The Missionary Review of the World — April 1903

NA.TIVE METHOD OF WINNOWING

SOME NATIVE HOUSES OF THE; UPPER CLASS THE LAOS OF NORTHERN SIAM Missionary Review of the World Old Series t APRIL j New Series VOL. XXVI. No. 4 f l VOL. XVI. No.4 ROBERT CLEAVER CHAPMAN, OF BARNSTAPLE, ENGLAND * BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF There are a few men who remind us of the giantfl that were before the flood. 'l'he subject of this sketch was a unique combination of gifts and graces. His mind was well trained and highly accomplished; his tongue was master of seven languages; he had traveled widely, and he had enough raw material of ability to have made a political premier or an ecclesiastical primate. Yet, withal, he was a child for simplicity, and in his crown. of virtues shone those rare traits of humility, patience, and love.

By birth a Dane, when he died (in June, 1902) he was within half a year of being a centenarian. Trained as a solicitor, at twenty a sermon by James Harrington Evans }Jroved the turning-point in his life, and the preacher became largely his pattern of godliness. His prompt and open confession of Christ was the starting-point in a Christian career, marked by a habitual obedience to Scripture teaching. For instance, satisfied that baptism is the act of a believer and should immediately follow and confess faith in Christ, he at once sought Mr. Evans to receive the ordinance. The cautious spiritual adviser favored delay.

"Yon will wait awhile and consider the matter." "No," replied he, "I will make haste and delay not to keep His commandmen ts." That early decision sounds the keynote to his life-anthem; in doing all that God required his habit was haste, tho in any ordinary matter he would neither hurry noi' be hurried. To know was to do the will of God: to every heavenly vision he was immediately obedient. Such obedience always begets jealousy for the Lord's honor. He was more afraid to live than to die, since dying takes but a moment, but living risks daily aud hourly danger of being false to God; and he • "Life of R. C. Chapman." W. H. Bennett. H. A. Raymond, London.

was wont to say that rather than dishonor Him, he would die a hundred deaths.

He was wont both to rise and retire early. He breakfasted at seven o'clock, but before his morning meal he made sure of ample time for Bible study and prayer, and a long walk. Up to within a few days of his death he worked for some hours daily at an old-fashioned lathe, his good habits helping to preserve the vigor which he scarcely outlived. The Word of God became his library, and the work of God his business. For about eighty years he was more and more the man of one book, and could say with Paul, " One thing I do." He became a master of j he Bible, reading and searching it in the original, comparing Scriptnre with Scriptnre, referring to its verdict as a last court of appeal all doctrine and duty, and, above all, translating its truth into life. lIe ueeame a walking concordance and a living commentary and epistle.

To know how truly Robert Chapman walked with God, more and more absorbed in Him, one must have watched him all day long—at his table, where needless waste was avoided, yet hospitality was abun- an dant; where malicious gossip had no place, btl t the salt of grace sea- soned all speech. In his humble home there was atmosphere in which Bible study and prayer and praise were always natural.

Love both prompted and sweetened all service. Mr. Chapman's intimate yokefellow for threescore years was 'VilIiam Hake, yet between them there was never a "jar." They waited till they were of one mind before they aeted; but even then they still waited for God to confirm their unanimity, remembering that, when Nathan had bidden David do all that was in his heart as to building the temple, the Lord sent Nathan to say unto the king that he was not to build the house.

This Barnstaple saint was a living proof that the Sermon on the Mount is not an "impracticable rule of life." He sought succes3fully to apply its high standard to daily conduct, as when he was subjected to an unjust exaction in a foreign land, remonstrating against the injustice, but meekly submitting, and taking occasion to get in his Gospel message; or as when he yielded a place of worship which he might have kept at cost of controversy-the Lord speedily sanctioning the peaceful course by givillg a better chapel than the one he surrendered.

His life was, in a high sense, a life of faith. He might have been rich; but he chose not to own a square foot of land, or lay up treasure upon earth, and to look directly to his Heavenly Father for daily supplies. In the same spirit of faith, he took no step without God's guidance; being always about his Father's business, he counted not only upon His meeting every want of the body but every need of direction. (Matt. vi: 33. Provo iii: 6.) His sense of God's prese)1ce and care made him bold to risk everything on His love and faithful-

ROBERT CLEAVER CHAPMAN, OF BARNbTAPLE, ENGLAND

ness. He might be going on a journey, but would not hesitate to empty his purse on the way to the train, if he found needs of others demanding prompt supply; and in more than one case he was singu- larly reimbursed, in one instar.ce by a man who got out of a railway carriage to put into his hand a five-pound note and at once resume his seat. In a still higher sense he had faith in the love of God, which forbade him even in sore trials to hang his harp of praise on the willows of despondency; and to a friend who had been" in easy circumstances," but had" used her all in the service of Christ," and who complained of having, henceforth, "nothing to look to but the living God," his calm reply was, "I would not give up that' BUT' for all the gold in the Bank of England." If he missed his way, he would look up for guidance as confidently as he would ask a fellow traveler who knew the locality, and he never failed of help from above, whether in things great or sman.

Mr. Chapman had early felt called to the ministry of the Word, but mindful of the maxim that first of all the minister of Ohrist should seek to be and to do all that he would have his hearers to be and do, his great aim was to live Christ, and for over seventy years he did, as no one who knew him will doubt. Mr. Darby once said of him-and he was not lavish of compliments: "That man l1:ves what J teach." lIe was recognized by an Vlho knew him as a man who walked with God. One morning a coachman said to his passengers, "You need not insure your lives to-day: Mr. Chapman is going with us." A Romanist who was dooming all Protestants to hell suddenly paused to make an exception in favor of Mr. Chapman, tho he did not even know his name, but only where he dwelt.

The great conditions of his mini,;try were two: he must be unhampered in testimony, and in all church life the one criterion must be the pattern showed in the Word of God. So long as he was quite free to teach whatever is written in the Scriptures, he would patiently wait till the Lord brought His people to one mind; in all things not involving fundamental principles, yielding preference and even self-interest for the sake of peace, but tenaciously holding firm and fast what is right. His Christian character united the two marked qualities of steel-tenacity and elasticity. No one could be more zealous to covet for himself and others the best gifts and most radiant graces, yet no one more patient and tender with the weakest in whom the grace of God was found working.

Mr. Chapman had a Scriptural conception of assemblies of believers. He believed in the actual presence and presidency of the Spirit. Hence numbers were not unduly emphasized, nor were intellectual gifts. The one thing needful was that God should be heard in prayers, exhortations, and even in the holy silence of a meeting. And to him there was a reality, both in the~presence of Him who says that

where two or three are gathered together in His name, there He is in the midst of them-and in the presence of that Adversary who directs his subtlest attacks against such gatherings.

In him humility and faith walked side by side, and it is hard to say which was most conspicuous. "He was ready for anything and everything-to wash your feet or go and preach Ghrist in the marketplace within a stone's throw of a baited bull; it was all one to him if he could do his Master's will." That will, being clearly revealed, he would tolerate neither com promise nor delay. Death was preferable to disobedience. His humility was of that genuine sort which thinks not of one's self too highly. In his own eyes he was nothing; he set up no standard of 'his own, lest he sbonlcl pride himself in the pel'suasion that he had reached it; but as he had no pattern of life but his Master's, he could but feel how far short of it he came. This habitual humility kept intimacy with the Lord from degenerating into familiarity, and made impossible in speaking to Him or of Him those free and familiar terms that so grate 011 a spiritual cal'. .

God had early led him to that narrow gate whose low entrance compels him to bow who would enter. In his youth he had been a legalist, seeking to commend himself to God by his works; but when he saw his own utter destitution, and took his true place, as assigned him in the Word of God (I. Samuel ii : 8), content to be raised up' as a" poor man out of the dust, and as a beggar lifted from the dung-hill," he never ceased to remember his poverty and beggary. "Sinners," he was wont to say, " are plentiful as stones; poor sinners, scarce as rubies and diamonds." He saw that the open iniquity of the worst is as nothing to t}1C secret iniquity shut np in the best, and onlyawaiting development.

Mr. Chapman was essentially and everywhere a missionary, believing every disciple set apart from the world for holiness, but sent back into the world for service. To him the whole-world field, far and near, was one vast mission field, and every follower of Christ a mission worker. Early in life he began systematic Yisitations of the poor, and none were too poor or needy or lowly to be the objects of his self-denying ministry. Later on he tramped over large portions of country, visiting from house to house, talking and praying with the inmates, and leaving a blessing e,·erywhere. All Devonshire bears the mark of this ministry. He chose to travel.on foot mostly for the opportunities it afforded of talk by the way, and in Spain, for example, he found this a means of free access"no priest or other restraining party being near, and these talks by the way brought many to Christ. To Mr. Chapman, as to his Master, one soul was a " great congregation," and he called this his" Sychar-well ministry." He had the fourfold passion of a true eyangelist: the passion for the will of God, for the person of Ohrist, for the Word of God, and for the souls of

ROBERT CLEAVER CHAPMAN, OF BARNS'1'APLE, ENGLAND

men. Having travded extensively in Spain, he naturally felt a keen interest in that priest-ridden land of the inqnisition, where he had often risked his own life to scatter Bibles and preach Christ.

His missionary spirit was partly revealed and exercised in his hospitality. The humble buildings in Barnstaple, put at his disposal by generous friends, were to him, as the Lord's abodes, always free to His people, and many saints found there a chamber of peace. He might have had better abodes had he not preferred dwellings where the poorest disciple would feel at home. For years he cleaned the boots of visitors as the nearest to the feet-washing enjoined by our I-lord. (John xiii.) And these" new buildings" are forever associated with the" uistrict meetings" held there weekly, at which the residents of a certain district gathered in turn, on Thursday evenings, to be refreshed with a simple meal, and then by an hour's prayer and feeding on t~e Word. We were once privileged to be at such a meeting and enjoy his illuminating expositions of the Book of God.

Mr. Chapman was an exqnisite hymn-writer, and if the hymns we sing both indicate and influence our habits of thought, how much more do the hymns one writes show the inner self? One has only to reacl these hymns to know that his eye was habitually fixed on eternal things, and his heart passionately adored Christ.

He gave himself largely to the ministry of intercession. It was in a sense hi!'! great life business. The late Queen of England, throughout her long reign, was daily the object of his prayers. But he was not a man to ask simply for the con version of others; he yearned for their holiness and service, for their obedience to God" at the first word," and their intimate fellowship with Him. He was wont to pass Saturdays in seclnsion, fasting, meditating on the Word, and praying.

A life so lived needed no dying witness to confirm its testimony. But it pleased God that when, in June, 1902, he had a slight paralytic stroke, he should, during the ten days that remained, continue both in mental clearness and spiritual rest in Goel, and the words which closed his gates of speech were: "The peace of God that passeth all understanding "-fit words to end this day of life and usher ill the new day-dawn. Thus ended a life which had dropped pearls wherever it had gone.

We have felt it a privilege to bring into contact with many other lives, especially on the mission field, this brief outline sketch of one of the most remarkable men of his age. It will be at once a rebuke to unbelief and inconsistency, and a stimulus to prayer and piety of an apostolic sort. After all, it is not primarily the field bu t the man that determines the true missionary. If every worker for Christ could but rise to the high level of a truly holy and consecrated life, a

life of faith, humility, and love, and take the place of a true inter- cessor, what new victories would be won for Christ in all parts of the world field! God is calling loudly not so much for more laborers as for more spirit-filled men and women to contend with wicked spirits in their strongholds of evil. What Mr. Ohapman said every disciple should be, he was himself-" a man of Pentecost, filled with the spirit; a man of the Scriptures, feeding on them; and a man of eter- nity," molded after the power of an endless life.

Mr. Ohapman was a. sage and a seer. He was unusually taught of God. His" Ohoice Sayings," gathered in a little book, give a mere sample of his heavenly wisdom. We give a few of his wise words: "Color may be found, in' the Word of God, for well-nigh any false doctrine or error; but no error can abide the test of the whole Scripture."

"It is better to lose your purse than your temper."

"The great cause of neglect of the Scriptures is not want of time but want of heart, some idol taking the place of Christ."

"It is one thing to read the Bible, choosing something that suits me (as is shamefully said), and another thing to search it that I may become acquainted with God in Christ and fashioned like unto Him."

"One day, while walking in the cloudless noonday, I was accosted by a stranger, who condescendingly offered to light my way with a farthing candle. As gr~vely as I could I declined. I afterward learned that his name was Higher Criticism."

"The portion of saints is far higher than of Adam in innocence. God as Creator, Adam could know and worship; but the fellowship to which we are called necessitates a knowledge of God as Father, which could only be given through Christ's redemption, and a nearness as children by heavenly birth beyond what even an archangel could have in the ground of creation."

"The disciple who yields to temptation is the object of our Lord's compassion and advocacy; but it is given to one who 1'esists temptation to prove His sympathy as High Priest."

"To an unregenerate person, temptation can not cause pain of It heavenly kind; to one born of God it does. The more like God one is, the more keenly he feels temptation to sin."

"There is more glory brought to God by a man ruling his family according to Christ than even by a iust potentate ruling a kingdom; because, for the latter no pattern is found in Christ's path on earth, nor are there any instructions in His words or those of apostles."

"Take out of life the bitterness of unbelieving fears, of mortified pride and of disappointed selfwill, and there will be very little left that is not sweet."

"We should be the first to find fault with our own work-the last to find fault with that of others."

"Which do we think most of-getting out of the furnace, or pleasing Godin it?"

"The patronage of the world is more to be feared than its persecutions. "

"Christ could never empty Himself of His Godhead, hut only of His state, as God's equal, taking the form of a servant."

"In the Book of Job, all the speakers, God included, take for granted all that man now calls in question."

"The first of our enemies are the wise men, next to them the religious men."

" Two lies of satan: first, some remnant of goodness in man; second, some mercy with God that will dishonor his justice."

THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF INDIA

THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF INDIA BY REV. H. P. BEACH, M.A., F.R.G.B., NEW YORK Author of "The Geography and .t).tias of Foreign Missions"

The Christian occupation of India is in a sense a topic which can not be discussed, since that land has never yet been more than scantily supplied with either native Christians or missionaries. Probably the entire Christian population has never exceeded one per cent. o[ the total number of inhabitants. Understanding the word" occupation" in a loose sense, the story of the work is a long one, extending, as it does, almost from the apostolic age. Only the main facts and factors can here be mentioned.

I. The Earliest Christian Pioneers Who the first Christians in India were it is difficult to say. L9gends of the doubting apostle's relation to the country can hardly be considered, since the balance of opinion is wholly against St. 'rhomas's primacy in India proper. The early stories which center about the white Jews of Cochin are probably true, tho it is not positively known that any of them were Christians. 'Vhen, however, the historian reaches the close of the second century doubts are removed, for a call was then sent from Indian Christians to Alexandria, and received as its response a princely man, Pantamus, who turned away from that famous seat of culture and went as the first historical missionary to Greater India-the India known to us, not those southwestern portions of the continent of Asia which also bore the name. A Stoic, born in Athens or in Sicily, Pantamus had intellectual qualities which, when brought into captivity to Christ, made him a fit instrument to lead philosophical Brahmins to His feet. Added to an acute.intellect were his peculiar power as a teacher and those rare opportunities for the development of pedagogical ability furnished by the school of catechumens, wherein he taught Christians and converted heathen alike the facts and doctrines of Christianity. His Didaskaleion at Alexandria confronted the Serapeum, as truly a stronghold of the cultured heathenism of his time as is the Al Azhar of Cairo to-day. Thus providentially prepared and with a world-wide reputation as an expositor of God's Word, Pantamus, so Jerome writes, was sent to India a that he might preach Christ among the Brahmans." Apparently he did not long remain on the Malabar coast, for he soon reappeared at Alexandria. Had he remained there all his life this a very great Gnosticus, who had penetrated most pro.. foundly into the spirit of Scripture." might have Jaid foundations that would have withstood the next Christian impact, which has ever since been a mixed good in a land which so sorely needed a full Gospel and a Savior wholly Divine.

II. The Nestorian Entrance Into India Whether Panta-mus won many converts or not, it is evident that there were, a century later, a goodly company of Indian Christians, if we may accept the testimony of 'rheophilus Indicus and the inference supplied by the presence at the Council of Nicea of Johannes, who signed himself as" of the Great India," in addition to being Metropolitan of Persia. It is very probable that most of their teaching had come to them from some Persian quarter, and hence it is not surprising to learn that soon after Nestorian zeal began to disseminate that form of Christianity throughout eastern and southern Asia, it gave color to Indian views of the person of Christ and of other leading doctrines of Christianity. "In the fifth century," writes Sir William lIu uteI', "Nestorianism, driven forth from Europe and Africa, became definitely the doctrinc of the Asiatic Church, and Syriac became the sacred language of Christian colonies far beyond the geographical limits of Syria. Bishops, priests, and deacons from Syria spread a certain uniformity in matters of faith and ritual through Persia and along the Persian and Arabian seaboards, and thence to the Christian settlements on the Indian coasts. It should be remembered, therefore, that dUl'ing thc thousand years when Christianity flourished in Asia-from the fifth to the fifteenth centuryit was the Christianity of Nestorius."

Indian Nestorians sailed over troubled seas during the Middle Ages. Persecution was their lot from without, while within legends connected with a number of 'rhomases finally confounded the original St. Thomas with Christ Himself, and led to a high reverence for St. Thomas' Mount, a part of Madras. 'rhis was not their invariable experience, however, for in the ninth century the Malabar Christians possessed all the rights of nobility and claimed precedence over the Nair aristocracy. Still later they and the heathen Nail'S « su pplied the body-guard of the local kings, and the Christian caste was the first to learn the use of gunpowder and firearms. They thus became the match-lock men of the Indian troops of southern India, usually placed in the van, or around the person of the princc."

Upon the entrance of the Homan Church into India, Nestorian Christians wcre nu merous in the southern section, and the Portuguese chanced to land in the vcry prodnce where they were most numerous and where they had long formed a highly respected portion of the community. This was a challenge thrown at the feet of a Church which had for centuries bitterly opposed Nestorian schismatics; and for that reason, and because of the Jews, the Goa inquisition arose with its barbarities, latcr bringing the Malabar Christians within the Roman fold. The Portuguese power yielding before the Dutch in the seventeenth century, the Nestorians gradually resumed their ecclel:!iastical existence, so that now the census shows the presence of five hundred

THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF lNDIA

and seventy-one thousand three hundred and twenty-seven Christians of the Syrian order. At present they are divided into two sects, the Syrian Catholics and the New Church, or the Jucobites. While they have thus had a continuous existence for fourteen centuries at least, they have not been an influential factor, either in ancient or modern times, in the higher life of India. Dr. George Smith is doubtless correct in his estimate of their occupation of India when he writes: "Because their faith was weak, their message mutilated, their intellect darkened, and their life selfish, it was not possible for the colonies of Syrian and Persian Christians dispersed on its southern shores to bring India to Christ. Unpurged from the old leaven, it was not for them to leaven the whole lump."

Ill. Roman Catholicism in India This element in the empire's Christian popUlation, which two years ago constituted forty-two per cent. of the entire native Christian Church, has come into existence since the year 1500, tho the body of Franciscans who arrived in that year were preceded by Roman friars who had sporadically visited the country since the thirteenth century. Da Gama's success in rounding the Cape and the beginnings o! Portuguese intercourse with India were quickly utilized by the pope, so that the land became an attractive field to zealous missionaries. Nestorian Christians knew nothing of papacy, transubstantiation, and the adoration of the Virgin, while countless heathen furnished an unlimited opportunity for multitudes of zealous missionaries, who soon flocked to India's western coast. They may have been moved thereto by Jordanus's " MirabiIia Descripta," in which the pious monk describes the many wonders of th'e East, ending his account of non-Christian peoples with a sentence as true of India to-day as in the fifteenth century, " 'Tis grief to hear and woe to see."

Four representative men indicate by their lives the attitude of Homan Christianity toward this field. The first great missionary is one whose spiritual fervor and apostolic zeal will always remain a norm for onr emulation, just as many of his mistaken views and questionable acts will be a lasting warning to the missionary body. Xavier burned out his brief Indian life, not with miracle working, as certain of his" unwit:le biographers" would have us believe, but in incessant and laborious efforts to bring the forms of Christianity to a people who could not unrlerstand his message nor the sym bolism of his rites. But he did something besides ring his bell through the villages and proclaim a misunderstood Gospel. His practical charity, shown in hospitals aud in the abodes of death; his tireless efforts to reform godless Europeans and their heathen wives, baptized forcibly by Albuquerque; his endeavor to establish a college to train native preachers who should later go forth to evangelize their countrymen;

Divine aspirations after a holier life, and greater nearness to his Savior -these are features of the life of India's Apostle which made him a factor in its elevation.

Three other Romish missionaries have a record which has always too largely marked the efforts of representatives of that communion. They are the Jesuits whose names are connected with the Malabar and Madras scandal-Robert de Nobilibus, who devised the scheme; John de Brito, who died for it; and Father Beschi, who carried it out.. Briefly stated, it was an unblushing attEmpt to foist upon the Hindu community three Occidentals who claimed to be Brahmans f~om the West, and who had come to teach a higher form of Brahmanism. One of them went so far as to forge a fifth Veda, in which the new revela- tion was contained. When through the awakened consciences and the jealousies of rival orders this iniquity was revealed, thousands who had been victimized by the scheme left the new faith, and the last state of Catholicism was worse than the first. Later Catholic workers have been more scrupulous, but their failure is like that so despairingly set forth by the Abbe Dubois: "I have made in all two or three hundred converts of both sexes, but I will declare it with shame and confusion that I do not remember anyone who may be .said to have embraced Christianity from conviction and through quite disinterested motives. Among these new converts many apostatized."

By the last census there were in India 1,202,039 Roman Uatholics, of whom 1,122,378 were natives. The latest volume on India, not yet out of the press, Dr. Jones' "India's Problem," has this to say of the present status of Catholicism: For a long time it has not enjoyed much increase in its membership. In many places it finds numerous accessions, but not a few of its people backslide and return to their ancestral faith. The marked defects of Romanism in that land have been its concessions to, and compromise with, the religion of the land, both on the side of idolatrous worship and caste observance. I have discussed the subject with Indian Roman Catholics in the villages, and find that to them the worship of saints, through their many obtrusive images, is practically the same as the idolatry of the Hindus, the only marked difference being in the greater size of the Romish images! In like manner the Jesuit has adopted and incorporated into his religion, for the people of that land, the Hindu caste system with all its unchristian divisions. All this makes the bridge which separates Hinduism from Roman Catholic Christianity It very narrow one, and it reduces to a minimum the process of "conversion" from the former faith to the latter. But an easy path from Hinduism to Christianity means an equally facile way of return to the ancestral faith. . . . Hence it is that the new accessions to Romanism hardly exceed the number of those who leave it in order to resume their allegiance to the faith of their' fathers.

After six centuries of missionary effort the propaganda is little carried on among Hindus or Mohammedans in the empire, "tho," St.

THE OHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF tN1>tA

Clair-Tisdall writes, H in certain places attempts are made from time to time to utilize any dissensions among the members of Protestant churches in order to lead them into the Roman Catholic fold." Many among the descendants of earlier converts are in the employ of Euro- peans, and give occasion for the wholesale condemnation of Christian servants as often more dishonest and unscrupulous than heathen or Mohammedan ones. Comparatively few Protestants, it should be remembered, are in the employ of Europeans.

IV. Failure of Early Dutch Protestant Effort Tho 'Holland cared for the religious welfare of her subjects both in Ceylon and to some extent on the Indian mainland, the work carried on by ministers of the Reformed faith was dominated by the government, and was as much a source of disquietude to the Classis at Amsterdam as it is of criticism among later writers. Theoretically it had behind it among Church leaders at home the sentiments set forth so forcefully in Grotius's " De Veri tate Religionis Christianm"; practically religion was made the condition of prosperity and advancement to ambitious natives. In Routhern portions of Ceylon" Buddhists were told by proclamation that baptism, communion in the State Church, and -su bscri ption to the Helvetic Confession were essential preliminaries not only to appointment to office, but even to far~ning land. In every village the school-house became the church and the school-master the registrar of documents involving the rights and succession to property. The number of children under instruction and baptized rose to 85,000. Nowhere was there any evidence of genuine conversion, nor were there missionaries sufficient to give simple instruction in Christian truth." What wonder that the Amsterdam Classis declared the converts to be sine Christo Christiani! In India proper the Dutch settlements were isolated and few, extending along the coast from Cochin to the region north of Calcutta, and where missionary work was done, it was of the governmental order, and no Christian influence of any moment was exerted.

V. Christian Workers and an Unchristian Power The Dutch East India Company had failed to accomplish much in the uplifting of India; its sister company from England, on the whole, greatly hindered the cause of true religion, despite its beneficial effects on India later through its development of trade and the political and administrative activities of the company. "Yet," as George Smith writes, "it was used by the Sovereign Ruler of the human race to prepare the way and open wide the door to the first hopeful and ultimately assuredly successful attempt, since the Apostolic Church swept away paganism, to destroy the idolatrous and Mussulman cults of India."

Its distinctly helpful service to Christianity lay in its providing

chaplains for its wards, native as well as British. Not a 'few of these were thus described by Lord Teignmouth in 1795: "Our clergy iu Bengal, with some exceptions, are not respectable characters. Theirsituation is arduous, considering the general relaxation of morals, from which a black coat is no security." Some of them, however, were important factors in India's early evangelization. Among these were David Brown, preacher to the elite of Calcutta society, who secured for Carey his professorship in Fort William College; Claudius Buchanan, whose" Christian Researches in Asia," together with Brown's pIau, drawn up in 1788, for a Church mission to India, gave birth to the greatest of Protestant missionary organizations-the Church Missionary Society; and Henry Martyn," saint and scholar," whose devotion, fervid zeal, and deep spirituality have led as many to become missionaries as David Brainerd's flaming life. And there were among its secular officials also men of character and true missionary spirit-such gentlemen as Charles Grant, George U dney, and William Chambers. The first named had so much influence with Lord Cornwallis (who in India won moral victories which make one forget his inglorious defeat at Yorktown), and was so at one with Wilberforce at home, that in 1813 India's Magna Charta of missions and of popular education was passed by Parliament.

VI. Eighteenth Century Toilers The efforts of two private trading companies were succeeded by, and in part were contemporaneous with, the efforts of Denmark's king, Frederick IV., who, in 1706, sent to India two Pietist students of Germany-Ziegenbalg and Pliitschau. In a letter to Chaplain Lewis of the Honorable East India Company, written nearly nine years after their arrival, we find a snrprising account of what had so soon been accomplished. 'Their five charity schools were in sncceSHful operation and were apparently fulfilling their threefold purposenamely, "The laying of a foundation of true Christianity in tender souls; the preparation of disciples for the future service of Christ's Church; the bringing in the me of books among Christians in the East Indies." During the last six years reported in this letter Ziegenbalg and Grundler had written and translated no less than thirtytwo productions in the Malabarick language and ten in the Portuguese language, among them being two dictionaries and three volumes of sermons. Other members of this devoted band of Danish and German Lutherans carried on the mission with comparatively little success until, in 1826, the work which for many years had been aided by the English was formally surrendered to the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. Had it done nothing more than to produce Ziegenhalg and Schwartz- -one of the greatest missionaries of any land, whom foreigners and natives alike loved and revered-the Danish

THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF INDIA

effort would have been justified for the expense involved. Failure to develop the nati ve Church and toleration of the caste system robbed it of much of its power, notwithstanding the gloriolls record.

VII. A Century of Progress in India There lie before the writer two cartographical representations of the Christian occupation of India. '1'he first is a facsimile of a truncated eastern hemisphere, published in the jl1issionary Uegister in 1816, and containing all Indian mission stations at that date. The bt includes twenty-six in India and Burma, and seven which are not located on the map. The other representation is in the second volume of "A Geography and Atlas of Protestant Missions," (1!'03), prepared by the present writer. '1'hree of its double-page maps, each twol ve by seven teen illches in size, are required to show the location of the mission stations of to-day and the important towns adjacent. Near]ya thousand centers are occupieu permanent)y by missionaries or native ordained pastors having the same rank. Seven societies were laboring in India and Burma in 1816, of which most had no work there in 1800. In the statistical tables prepared by the author are the names of ninety-three societies having independently supported representatives in India. Dr. Jones reckons the societies as "about seventy" in number, while the statistical tables published last year in Calcutta mention sixty-seven societies, two Canadian Baptist societies and six Australian societies counting as only two.

More satisfying than maps are statistical tables, if read intelligently. The census, taken by the government in 1901, gives the following religions statistics for India and Burma: Hindu, 207,147,026; Mussulman, 62,458,077; Buddhist, 9,476,759; Animistic, 8,584,148; Christian, 2,923,241 (of whom 2,664,313 were natives of India); Sikh, 2,195,339; Jain, 1,334,148; Parsi, 94,190; Jewish, 18,228; minor and unclassified, 129,900. According to statistics prepared at the close of 1900 at the request of the Calcutta Missionary Conference, there were then in India, excluding Burma, 301,699 communicants in Protestant churches and 854,867 in the native Christian community. Our own figures, derived from official information furnished by the missionary societies, show 376,617 communicants, and for the Christian community, 967,927. Our statistics for Burma are: communicants, 43,420; Christian community, 134,531. The Calcutta statistics give Burma 42,207 cOlnmunicants, with a native Christian community of 124,069. The differences are probably accounted for by our larger number of society returns.

The Protestant missionary forces e~gaged, as given in our statistical volume, are as follows for India: Ordaineclll1en, 1,169; unordained men, 464; missionaries' wives, 899; other missionary women, 1,304; total foreign missionaries, 3,836. The native force of India consisted

of 23,001 men and women engaged in direct missionary work. Burma's contingent consisted of 66 ordained men, 7 unordained, 70 missionaries wives, 59 other women (a total of 202 foreign workers), and 1,797 native workers. This force was maintained in the Burman field by 2 societies from America, 6 from Great Britain, 1 from the Continent, and by 2 International societies. Of the 93 societies having workers in India, 35 were American, 34 were British, 9 were Oontinental, and 15 were International.

As for the distribution of missionaries and their converts, a glance at Plate 1 of the Atlas shows the largest number of Ohristian communities in the southern half of the Indian Peninsula, with a decided congestion of stations in the eastern region about Oalcutta and a large number in the Ganges Valley, especially in its upper reaches. 'l'he d l'y region of the northwest an~ the country south of it almost as far as Bombay are sparsely occupied by the missionaries.

A few additional particulars will show what the forces thus distributed are doing for the people. The Oalcutta missionary tables state that at the end of 1900 there were 5,362 organized congregations, which had connected with them 6,888 Sunday-schools, enrolling 274,402 scholars, whose members contributed Rs. 304,451. In Burma there were at that date 1,173 organized churches and 333 Sundayschools, with 17,350 scholars. Their contributions amounted to $76,621. Our own returns show that in India there were 8,285 day schools with 342,114 scholars, and 376 higher schools with 24,255 students. India also had 89 male and III women physicians working in 313 hospitals and dispensaries, where 1,209,738 patients were treated during the year reported. Burma had 585 day schools with 16,578 pupils; 41 higher schools and 4,440 students in them; and 7 men and 2 women physicians were in charge of 17 hospitals and dispensaries. The compill.lr of the Calcutta statisties states that 1 native pupil out of every 10 reading for government colleges or upper schools was in a Protestant missionary institution; and that 1 in every 10 who matriculated, 1 in every 5 who passed the First Arts, 1 in every '4 who gained the B.A. degree, and 1 in every 6 who attained the M.A. degree appeared from a Protestant missionary school. "Half the boys and young men in boarding-schools and hostels, and practically all the girls and young women in boarding-schools, were in boarding institutions maintained by Protestant missions." When it is recalled that the Protestant community constitutes only about one three-hundredth of the entire population, these figures are most remarkable.

As already suggested, statistics are significant only to the seeing eye. Confronting the missionaries are tremendous obstacles which make the gains noted little short of miraculous. Among them are these: Vast popUlations speaking diverse tongues, which needed to be mastered before work could be undertaken; the old difficulty so

THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF INDIA

quaintly described in a letter of Ziegenbalg's, written l~early two cen- turies ago, and entitled" 'l'he Vicious Life of the Ohristians a Princi- pal Impediment to the Oonversion of the Heathen"; the recent "Jesnit ad vance in India"; local opposition from Hindus; certain elements in their character which make it almost impossible to break with the past, and especially with its social institution of caste; and the power of religions which pander to the lower nature of men. How strikingly the old man has been transformed into the new is clearly portrayed in chapter four of Dr. Jones's. book referred to above. Socially, morally, religiously, and spiritually he has been regenerated, and his old ideals and prepossessions are giving way before the better light of Christianity.

Missionaries, too, are gaining power with experience and the adoption of better methods. Annual gatherings for deepening the spiritual life; such helpful conferences as that one which held its sessions in December last at Madras, under the shadow of St. Thomas' Mount-probably the most potent factor in the immediate future of Indian missions; a better understanding of the Hindu mind and con- sequent ability to reach men with greater effectiveness; the visits of evangelists and Christian organizers from the Occidellt, like Messrs. Myel', Torrey, Pentecost, Hatch, and. Matt; the Haskell Lectureship, which carries such exponents of Christianity to the cultured Hindus as Drs. Barrows, Fairbairn, and Hall; and a spirit of comity which has at last brought into fellowship with other Christians even the most conservative and excillsive of missionary societies-all these are the harbingers of a brighter day just dawning.

As the Madras Oonference has so strongly shown, these are a chal~ lenge to a militant Church, calling it to an advance far beyond anything yet dreamed of, especially in spiritual directions. With one of its resolutions, so typical of the present missionary situation in India, this article must close. "Believing that a great revival is urgently needed at the present time in the churches of Christ in India and Ceylon, and recognizing that there is a growing spirit of expectation in these churches of a spiritual revival similar to those which have been granted in other churches (e.g., in Uganda, Japan, Australia, etc.), ard being convinced that such a visitation of Divine Grace would reslllt in (1) the deepening of the spiritual life and sense of responsibility of all Christian workers; (2) impressing upon the members of the churches the great necessity of a more consecrated life and of active efforts for the salvation of relatives and neighbors; (3) the conversion of large numbers of nominal Christians to personal faith in Cbrist; (4) the winning to Christ of many from the increasingly large number of those who have lost faith in their old religions-the conference, while recognizing that such blessings ought to be sought by every preacher in the course of his ordinary ministry, yet would

recommend that the missions in different language areas, either singly or in unison with others, should concerl, measnres with this end in view, special sermons being preached on the lines indicated by the objects above mentioned, and fervent intercessory prayer being continually made for a great spiritual revival in India and Ceylon." The Church of God at home may become a very real factor in a great awakening in that great empire if its members will wrestle in prayer to this end. Remember, in such supplications, the causes which lie at the root of India's uhspiritnaIity as set forth in the Chri.st.ian press of lndianamely, an unspiritual native force, a defective presentation of the Gospel, a lack of personal fellowship with God among the leaders, and thp. prevalence of unholy customs among the native Christians. Let not these facts, nor the appeal sent out by the conference without a dissenting voice to the churches of Christendom for reinforcements sufficient to quadruple the present forces, stagger the faith of Christians. " 'I'o have prayed is to have labored."

THE MADRAS DECENNIAL CONFERENCE* BY REV. GEORGE H. ROUSE, D.D., CALCUTTA, INDIA Missionary of the English Baptist Mission, 1861- This conference- held its sessions from December 11th to December 18th, inclusive. The delegates were divided into eight committees on the following sn bjects : "The Native Church," ., Evangelistic Work," "Education," "Voman's ~Work," "Medical 'Vork,"" Industrial Work," "Mission Comity ahd Public Questions," "Literature." 'rhe committees met separately on the first three days of the conference, comidered the draft resolutions which had been prepared after correspondence by post, and put these resolutions into definite shape. The last four days were occupied by the whole conference in considering the resolutions thus presented, and finally deciding in regard to them. No resolution could bl' brought up in the conference which had not been passed by one of the committees, and no resolution was passed on which there was not practical unanimity.

Besides this business character of the conference, as compared with the previons decennials, there were two or three other marked characteristics. One was its cornprehensiveness. There are two great Cburch of England societies working in India-the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel and the Church Missionary Society. 'rhe latter has al ways worked in harmony with other missions, and has acted on the recognized principle~ of mission comity. To a very large extent the former society has held aloof from other missions, carried on its work without considering them, and its members have abstained from joining mission unions. But at the Madras conference the S. P. G. united heartily with the other missions. The Bishop • See preliminary article on p. 200, March REVIEW.

THE MADRAS DECl£NNIAL CONFERl£NCE 2fi7

of Madras, a High-churchman, was one of the S. P. G. delegates, the local S. P. G. secretary was chairman of one of the meetings, and Mr. Westcott (son of Bishop Westcott), member of an S. P. G. brotherhood, was convener of one of the committees.

A second characteristic of the conference was its harmony. It prevailed, to a very large extent, at the preceding conferences also, especially at those held in Allahabal and in Calcutta. At Madras the harmony was, I believe, absolute. In the committees and in the conference alike the spirit of Christian love was predominant, there was not a jarring note to mar the harmony of the proceedings.

Another mark of the conference was its hop~fnlness. 'fhe difficulties of our work and the vast mass of apparently untoucheu humanity arounu us in the field are constantly before ns. Yet there was not a word or tone or gesture in the conference that implied any doubt as to the ultimate triumph of our work: the sure coming of the day when" every knee shall bow to Him, and every tongue cOJifess that lIe is Lord, to the glory of God our Father."

One writer in reviewing the conference used these words: "I missed the enthusiasm which was a tradition of Bombay and Allahabad, but there was a promptitude in business which suggested ability and an attitude which showed how earnest the men and women were who had put tlieir hand to the task. I noticed that most of them were in early manhood." This is a characteristic which marked the conference-the large number of men and women in youthful vigor or in the prime of life, a characteristic which may well make one hopeful as to the future work to be done through them. Dr. Murdock was the father of the conference; he came out in 1844, and has been hard at work ever since, and is still" bringing forth books in old age"! Two members, Dr. Scudder and Mr. Alexander, came out before the meeting of 1857. There were perhaps half a dozen who came out about forty years ago; among them we were glad to welcome back Bishop Thoburn, who looked in good health. But most were young. Among them was Dr. Zwemer, of the Persian Gulf Mission of the Dutch Reformed Church, whose presence cheered us, not only by his enthusiasm and weighty words, but also by his presence reminding us that the Persian Gulf might in some sense be now called a part of British India, owing to the strong British influence which is being exerted there.

The Principal Points The first session took up the subject of "Christian Literature," a matter of great and growing importance, but one which has not met with a due amount of attention. Very few missionaries are set aside for literary work, and even when they are thus set aside, too often they arc turned from it for a time when their missions are in any kind of difficulty in regard to other departments of work; too

often it is the literary work which is the first to be shelvcd when an emergency arises. The con viction is growing in India that missionary societies should regard the prflparation and circulation of literature as one of the most important departments of Christian work, and should set apart a fair number of missionaries for it. The conference passed resolutions to the effect that a committee should be appointed in each language area to supervise the work of Christian literature in that area. We sometimes hear people talk about" the language of India," as if there were ollly one langnage spoken in the country; such persons wonld be surprised to heal' that we decided that nineteen different committees would be neede(l, each for a separate language, and some of them are to have charge of several cognate or neigh boring languages. English is one of these languages, for it is getting to be more aIHI more one of the" languages of India." A general committee was also appointed to help to unify the work of the language committees, and to prepare works in Ellglish which would be suitable for translation into several of the vemaeulal's. Special classes of books were mentioned which it was thought that the committees should seek to prepare. Resolutions were also passed ill regard to the dJ'culation of Christian literature and of the Bible as the all-important book. It may be mentioned that in India it is getting to be the cllstom to issue vernacular Bibles and Scripture portions in sections with brief headings. 'L'he Literature Committee heartily approycd of this plan. It enables the reader to understand much better what is the su bject-matter of what he is reading, whereas if the Bible is simply divided into chapters atHi verses the reader has to stumble on and find the general drift of the whole as best he can. The British and Foreign Bible Society approves of this plan of having sections and headings. This matter is commended to the attention of our readers who haye to engage in mission work in any part of the world.

The next subject discussed was" The Native Church." Resolutions were passed as to the su preme importance of seeking that the Church should be endued with the power of the Holy Spirit. Other ]'esolu tions related to the Sabbath, the evils of caste, debt, and intemperance. 'rhe self-support and independence of the Native Church i2 felt to be a matter of growing importance. 'L'hings are better than they once were, but tLe su bject needs to be pressed. Resolutiolls were passed in favor of the regular reduction of grants of foreign Illoney, with a view to their ultimate complete cessation. Other resolu tioIls related to what could be done in India for the promotion of self-su pport and self-extension. The subject of the training of the Indian ministry was also considered, and resolutions were passed in favor of the cooperation of the different missions in this work. Work among the young was also cOl1si(J'ered, and resolutions passed in regard to its importance and the best ways of carrying it on.

THE MADRAS DECENNIAL CONFERENCE

The next session was given to "Evangelistic Work." In India and . Ceylon we have to deal with three of the most important and mighty religions of the world-Hinduism, Buddhism, and Mohammedanism. Resolu tions were passed in regard to these, and a special appeal pre- pared for increased workers ill the Mohammedan field. The number of Moslems in India increases materially every decade, and now stands at 62,000,000. Not only is there this vast number of souls to be evangelized, but also there is no country where workers among Moham- medans have so free a hand as in India, being under the protection of the British law and enjoying the liberty which it secures. It was stated that the most recent statistics put the number of Mohammedans in the world at 259,OOO,OOO·-a far larger number than had been hitherto supposed. Resolutions were passed as to work amoug the aborigines and the depressed classes, among whom work is becoming more and more fruitful, and also in regard to the various instrumentalities employed in evangelistic work. The next session was given to" Industrial Work," its importance and practical matters in regard to the carrying of it 011. Oonsiderable difference of opinion was manifested in regard to Ohris· tian peasant settlements, some having found them very fruitful and others having had a very different experience. It seemed to be recog- nized tbat they succeed under some circu mstances, but not in other cases. A great deal of the depressed condition of so many millions in India is due to the exorbitant interest which has to be paid on borroweu money by the poor. The government is making some tentative endeavors as to the possibility of lenuing money at lower interest, and a resoln tion was passed by the conference in favor of the establishment of mission banks of a cooperative character among the Ohristion community.

The next subject was" Education" and the work among Englishspeaking people. It was recommended that the different missions should unite in college work, as is being so satisfactorily done in Madras. It has long been a moot question among missionariefJ as to whether what is called the" higher education," the establishment of colleges for the general education of all comers on Ohristian lines, is a legitimate department of missionary work. 'rho conference took a definite stand in favor of such work, and passed a resolution that it " recogniz('s in the work of missions day schools and colleges a powerful eYallgelistic agency," and it expressed the hope that mission colleges would be established" in all the larger centers of population." It was also resolved that it is very desirable that a weekly high-class journal for educated Indians should be started, which should discuss current history and literature from a Ohristian standpoint.

'rhe next sn bject taken up was " Women's Work." This, of course, covered a large field, as work among women is one of the most important and growing departments of the missionary enterprise.

The first subject treated was that of the baptism of women converts. This is a very difficult question in India, olVing to the lalVs of caste. Caste raises great difficulties in the way of baptisms in regard to all converts, but these are intensified in the case of married women. If a woman in a Hindu home should be baptized, the inevitable result would be that she would have to leave her husband and family for the rest of her life, unless her husband became a Christian also. She would lose caste, and so would her husbaud and the other inmates of the family home, if she remained in the house. The question thus arises whether the command to be baptized is so absolute that a woman who has become a believer must obey it, altho the result will be that she will have to leave her husband and family forever; or whether it is like the duty of Sabbath observance, a senii-ceremonial matter, which may in some circumstances be broken in the letter, in order to avoid the breaking of a higher dnty. If a woman can not be baptized without forsaking husband anu children, does not the principle of our Lord's words, "I will have mercy anu not sacrifice," imply that in sllch a case the mere outward act should be omitted? 'rhis is a question on which missionaries are divided. The resolution passed by the conference was as follows: "While fully recognizing the difficulties attending' the baptism of married women whose husbands are still unbelievers, we feel that we must put plainly before them the Savior's command, and leave them to act accoruing to the dictates of conscience, even if it in vol ves forsaking all for Christ's sake. We think such converts should be advised to confess their faith first in their own homes by deed and word, fulfilling in a Christian spirit all their conjugal and motherly uuties, and so seek to win their husbands and children for Ch rist. We do not ad vise secret baptism in zenanas." The existence of this very great difficulty in the way of the baptism of believing women in India shows how little the number of baptisms recorded represents the actual number of conversions resulting from women's work.

Other resolutions related to the obtaining· of employment for Christian women, the training of Bible women and teachers, higher education for non-Christian women and girls, rescue work, the best method of instructing Christian women and girls in village communities, etc. An appeal was prepared, addressed to Christian women resident in India, urging them to help in this great work lying at their doors, a work so important and so hopeful.

The next day the conference discussed " Public Questions" and "Mission Comity." In regard to the former, a committee was appointed to watch over any matters relating to opium, liqnor, the legal rights of Christians, and other public questions, and to act as the occasion may require. Mission comity relates to the harmonious working of different missions. There have been cases where one mission has not

THE MADRAS DECENNIAL CONFERE:N"CE

acted in a Ohristian spirit in its dealings with other missions, especially in regard to taking over agents and adherents of those missions. It is a matter of thankfulness that at the present time violation of the rules of mission comity is seldom heard of, but it does still sometimes occur. The conference recommended that for the present the principle of territorial division should be continued, only one mission occupying a given district; it passed resolutions as to the. conditions under which agents or members of one mission should be tranferred to another, and it appointed a permanent board of arbitration to settle disputed points which the parties themselves, or the societies which they represent, could not settle.

An Appeal for Nine Thousand MiSsionaries The following appeal for a largely increased staff of workers from the home lands was prepared, and a resolution. passed to the effect that it should be sent to the churches in Europe and America: In all parts of the country nearly three thousand missionariesincluding ministers, laymen, and women-are preaching the Gospel, while some twenty-five thousand native Christian preachers, zenana workers, and school-teachers are helping to extend and build up the Kingdom of Christ. The Protestant Christian community now numbers about a milo. lion. During the last decade it has increased in a proportion far larger than that of any other. • . . The number of foreign missionaries at present engaged in the work in these lands is not only inadequate to enable them to avail themselves of the opportunities that press upon them, but also far below what the resources of the Christian Church can well afford to maintain. . . .

We fully recognize that the greatest part of this work of district evangelization must be done, not by foreigners, but by members of the Indian Christian Church. But to train these Indian Christian workers and to supervise and direct their work, there will, for many years to come, be required a considerable number of foreign missionaries. It is thought to be anything but an extravagant estimate of the needs of the country if we ask that there be one male and one female missionary for every fifty thousand of the population, and this would mean the quadrupling of our present numbers. . . .

The work to be done is intensive as well as extensive. The quality of the workers sent out is of even more importance than the numJJers. As there is need of a large diversity of gifts, we appeal to those of the most highly educated classes of our native lands who have consecrated their lives to the obedience of Christ, to consider whether there is not a call to many of them to dedicate their talents, which are largely the heritage of seventeen cehturies of Christian privilege and enlightenment, to the uplifting of their brothers and sisters in foreign lands, who have had fewer advantages. .

In the name of Christ our common Lord-for the sake of those who. lacking Him, are as sheep without a shepherd, we ask you to listen to our appeal. You, under God, have sent us forth to India. Ve count it a privilege to give our lives to this land. For Christ's sake and the Gospel's, strengthen our hands, and enable us to press on toward the goal of our great calling, when the kingdoms of the world shall become the Kingdom of the Lord and of His Christ.

ON THE FRONTIERS OF TIBET BY REV.•JAMES JOHNSTON, A.T.S., DARWEN, ENGLAND The Tibetan tableland lies ill the heart of Asia, at an elevation from ten to seventeen thousand feet above the sea, with an average height equal to that of Mont Blanc, surrounded on all sides by gigantic snow-crowned mountains. This" Great Closed Land" has an area of over seven hundred thousand square miles. Tibet, girdled by these barriers of eternal snow," where the silence lives," remains up to the present time more shrouded in mystery than any other land.

1'he countt-y, which has been a dependency of China since 1720, is cold and uninviting. Some few travelers, from Thomas Manning, an Englishman, who went in 1811, to' Dr. Sven Hedin, the Swedish explorer, who has just returned, have in recent years essayed to pene- trate the "Forbidden Land," to Lhasa. The saclred city is strictly guarded against foreign approach, on religious grounds.

This stronghold of Buddhism has been besieged by mis- sionary heralds for many years, but with little Sllccess. Noble as the record is, it is still one of " working and waiting." Perhaps the most notable of these struggles to enter Tibet belongs to the Moravians. The story of their mis~ion to Tibetan-speaking natives, in the provinces of Lahul and Kunawar, on the borders of British India. in the Western Himalayas, is a perennial inspira- tion. After nearly fifty years' toil their COil verts are not llumer- ous, but they have prepared the ground for assured harvests. No stone have these dauntless pioneers left unturned to win a people sunk in indifference and degradation. One of their nu III bel' writes that any missionary working on the borders of Tibet would almost be prepared to start for Lhasa at five minutes' notice if the way were unexpectedly opened. Such is the intrepidity of the Moravian missionaries at these Himalayan outposts, eleven thousand feet above the sea. They are sowing the Word of Life in perilous journeys across the bleak plains of Rupshu, Ladak, Nnbra, and other lands. .

In 1856 the Moravian Church made its earliest assault on 'ribet, and altho foiled in their attempt to enter, the pioneers Heyde and Pagen settled in the great valley of Lahul at Kyelang. This station, together with Poo, a village of Kunawar, and Leh, the capital of Ladak, the highest mission station in the world, are the oldest mission settlements of the Moravians. Five other stations are likewise occu- pied and, lately, Shipki, the first village in Tibet proper, seventeen thousand feet above the level of the sea. When Chinese Tibet is opened the plowshare is ready in the form of It Tibetan dictionary and grammar, and the seed is prepared in the translated New Testa- ment and several books of the Old Testament, Never has the Moraviau Church lacked heroes. The devotion of Pagell and Heyde, of Heinrich Jaeschke, a man of marvellous perse- ………. N"

ScnlE:' of llliles.

100 ZiIO 300 400 600 verance and extraordinary linguistic faculty, first translator of the Tibetan New Testament, and pronounced by Max Muller as the highest authority on Tibetan matters, or of Drs. Marx and Redslob, eloquently eulogized by Mrs. Bishop, the missionary traveler; of Mr. Ribbach, present senior missionary at Leh, and the tireless medical worker, Dr. E. Shawe-these and other representatives of the Tibetan missions are of undisputed ability and character.

And there have not been wanting in these regions women endued with the heavenly fire of love. In the first decade the lone mission saw the arrival of three "brides," women of intrepid heart, one of whom was Emilie Auguste Rosenhauer, the future wife of Jaeschke, and destined to survive him. Strenuously did the sisters fulfil their part in those deep, untrodden, and silent valleys, where not infrequently the buds of the household withered before the piercing winds and terrible climate of "bleak, sterile, and desolate Tibet." Reading the narratives of these faithful toilers, one's heart warms itself at the fires which glow upon it from such consecrated lives.

At present the Rev. A. W. Heyde, "loa,ned" by the Moravian Missionary Society to the British and Foreign Bible Society, is engaged as the chief reviser of the Tibetan New Testament, together with a small company of expert coworkers. This Tibetan veteran, associated with the New Testament version from its commencement, is devoting his ripest years in making the translation still more perfect. With half a century of service behind him, with hair and beard as white as the SllOWS on the neighboring mountains, Mr. and Mrs. Heyde are perpetual examples of sacrifice at the village of Ghoom, near Darjiling. Messrs. Macdonald and Amund8en are strong helpers. Mr. Amundsen was on the Chinese frontier for five years with the China Inland Mission until driven away by the Boxer outbreak. He is now stationed at Ghoom, filling the gap caused by the death of the Rev. J. F. Fredericksen. Ghoom is also the heaclquarters of the Scandinavian Alliance Mission, with which Mr. F. Gustafson is associated. His many years' work at Shigar, a solitary station, is warmly appreciated.

Of recent missions on the Tibetan frontier, besides the Moravians and Scandinavians on the western border, must be named the Kashgarian Mission of the Swedish Missionary Society (1891), with stations at Kashgar and Yarkand, on the northwest, and the Church-Scotland's Mission at Kajimpong, on the southern border. The London Missionary Society occupies Almora as a strategic point, and has commenced work among the Bhotiyas, hill tribes on the southern slopes of the mighty Himalayas. In addition to intercepting Tibetan traders with copies of God's Word, the Rev. G. M. Bulloch writes that they mean to be among those who are to be first in Tibet and help to bring its wild nomads to the feet of Christ.

ON THE FRONTIERS OF TIBET

The unswerving persistence of Miss A. n. Taylor to enter Tibet is widely known. She is now stationed at Yatung, and has tried again and again in vain to secure an entrance into Tibet. Meanwhile she gives medical treatment to travelers, and circulates portions of the Bible in their own tongue to the Tibetans passing through with caravans. Some disappointmcnt has been expressed that Yatung has not developed into the trade mart anticipated. Miss 'raylor's toils and endurance are remarkable. After occupying her station for three years, save during a hrief furlough, in a mountain hut, three thousand feet above Yatung, Miss Taylor left for Calcu tta in December, 1901, in order to reinforce her stock of provisions and stores, having previously vaccinated hundreds of the natives to prevent further epidemic from smallpox. Large crowds of the natives awaited the return of their good physician and friend .

.Along the southern border the Assam Frontier Pioneer Mission has broken ground at Sadiya, among the wild Abor tribe, where Messrs. Lorrain and Savidge have exhibited much daring to evangelize these savage and degraded tribes.

'1'0 the east and northeast the Tibet Prayer Union (C. I. M.), at 'ra-chien·lu and surrounding country, has been ably represented by Mr. and Mrs. Polihill-Turner. At Min-cheo, in Kansuh, China, the Christian and Missionary Alliance has distant toilers amid the darkness, and so long ago as 1856 the Roman Catholics began work on the eastern borders, con tinuing the same amid much suffering and persecution to the present day. One of the most heroic Lndeavors to enter Tibet will always be identified with the Rijnhart family. Probably no more thrilling and pathetic story has erer been written than Dr. Susie Hijnhart's "With the Tibetans in Tent and Temple."

Altho Tibet remains barred to the torch-bearers of the Gospel, no doubt by means of the Scriptures distributed among the traders, God is giving into the hands of His servants. one of the keys by which to unlock the closed doors to carry the light to the six million souls under the blighting system of Buddhism, which for centuries has held sway over the Tibetans.

'I'he celebrated explorer, Dr. Sven Hedin, a Swede, returned to Europe in December, 1!l02, after three years and three days of what may justly be described as the most remarkable land journey of lIlodern times. He had traversed at least six thousand miles of land in Central Asia unknown to Europeans. The intrepid traveler made two attempts to reach Lhasa, disguised as a Mongolian pilgrim, and succee<led in reaching within one day's journey of that mysterious city, but was discovered and turned back. 'rhe doctor now thinks it impossible, under existing conditions, for any European to penetrate to Lhasa even in disguise.

AMONG THE MONGOS OF THE KONGO THE WORK OF THE REGIONS BEYOND MISSIONARY UNION ON THE UPPER KONGO BY A MISSIONARY OF THE "UONGO BALOLO )IISSION"

Shortly after Stanley's memorable three-year journey across Africa, which he completed in Angnst, 1877, it was decided that a mission should be opened to evangelize some of the many millions of degraded people whom the intrepid explorer had brought before the gaze of the Christian world. As the outcome of much thought and earnest prayer, the Livingstone Inland Mission was founded in the dawn of 1878. This mission was entirely interdenominational. For workers, money, and methods of work they leaned wholly upon the promises of God. '1'he late Mrs. Grattan Guinness was used of Goel as the main instrument in founding this noble little mission, and it is with abun- dant cause that she has been called the" Mother of the Kongo Mission_"

After six years spent in one long struggle to get past the forty cataracts which separate the Lower from the Upper Kongo Ri-er, the brave missionaries had the great joy of reaching the banks of the now famous Stanley Pool. In the meantime six mission stations had been built, and wbat this means it is difficult for any who have not had any experience of such 11 country as Central Afric"a to understand. Under that fierce sun the hard manllallabor involved was exceedingly trying and dangerous to health. The Lower Kongo language, Fiote, had been learned to some extent, a vocabulary had been compiled, and some useful translation work had been accomplished. The terrible fever so disastrous to the white man had claimed eight victims from among our brave brethren, and each station was consecrated by a missionary tomb. Two missionary steamers had been successfully placed on the Kongo by the little mission-one, the Livings/OlIO, on the Lower river, and later the larger boat, the Henry Reed. The latter boat was transported from Matadi to the pool upon the heads of one thousand native carriers in five hundred sections.

At the close of the six years the noble brethren of the Livingstone Inland Mission had founded a chain of stations extending from Banana, at the mouth of the mighty river, away into the interior as far as Bolengi station, at the Equator.

In 1884 the Livingstone Inland Mission was transferred to the American Baptist Missionary Union, and this society has been signally blessed at each of the stations from the coast into the far distant interior. Thousands of the Lower Kongo natives who, twenty years ago, were almost as savage as the Upper Kongo cannibals, have been converted, and those of llS who have mingled with them can testify to. the glorions power of the Gospel as displayed in their lives.

Four years later another advance was made by the Regions

19031 AMONG THE MaNGOS OF THE KONGO

Beyond Missionary Union * toward the evangelization of the Kongo, in the formation of the" Congo Balolo Mission." Mr. McKittrick, a missionary who had labored for some years in connection with the A. B. M. U. at Bolengi, and who had been trained at Harley College, came home on furlough. He brought stirring tales of the Mongos, whom he had visited occasionally. Some of the people had been sold to the Bolengi natives as slaves, and helped to kindle a deep interest in the missionary's heart by what they told him of the many thousands of their fellows who dwelt in the far-off forest villages. As a result of Mr. McKittrick's passionate pleading the" Uongo Balolo Mission ,. was inaugurated in 1888, and the first party, consisting of six men and PREACH1NG TO THE MONGOS 1…;' CEN_TRAL AFRICA An open-air scryjce at Lulama,. near Bonganda.nga two women, went out early in 1889, and opened a station at Bonginda, a district some forty miles up the Lnlanga, a tributary of the Kongo.

The Mongos lire in the Great Horseshoe Bend of the Kongo River. Their country is as large as the German Empire, and they number between eight and ten millions. Altho they are terribly degraded-Leing cannibals, polygamists, and slare-dealers-they are physically a fine race and very intelligent. Our missionaries have always found them ready to listen to the Gospel Story, and we have had many proofs of the power of the Gospel to convert these dark souls.

'fhe first thing which we had to do upon entering" Mongoland " was to learn the "Lo Mongo" tongue, and in this work we have to testify to the goodness of God, as already a large and useful vocabulary has been gathered, a grammar compiled, small primers printed, • Then known as the" East London Institute for Home and Foreign Missions."

and, better still, the four gospels a~d the Acts have been translated and circulated, while other Scriptures are at present being revised for the press. Great help has been rendered by the British and Foreign Bible Society, which has printed and given us from time to time various portions of the Word of God.

The Mongos are distinguished from the other interior tribes of Oentral Africa by having huge tribal marks upon their foreheads, literally lumps of flesh which stand out in bold relief, and which are raised by cutting the flesh when young. Most of the Mongos are tall and slim, and as they live for the greater part away from the rivers they are no watermen but splendid huntsmen, and spend a great deal of their time in the forests hunting the wild antelopes, wild boars, and many other animals peculiar to the African forests. Some of the men are adepts at twine-making, as well as at cloth-weaving upon their simple native frames. Each village has its own blacksmith, who with his primitive bellows, an viI, and hammer, does some wonderf~lly clever work in the way of making knives, spears, etc., from any old pieces of iron they can obtain. The women make baskets and mats very cleverly and see to the preparing of the food, such as the cassava roots, from which the native bread is made.

. Slave-trade and Polygamy The slave-trade and polygamy have played havoc among the people. 'rhe Kongo Independent State hus done much to suppress the former, but permits domestic slavery, and in the country there are many places where the trade is still carried on. One of the saddest facts in connection with polygamy on the Upper Kongo is that the old chiefs, who have a good deal of wealth, buy up the little girls, sometimes only three or four years of age, who are then called wives, but are really slaves, and are liable to be bartered at any movement. I have often seen poor girls and women fastened by native cordage around the neck and tied to a tree, or with their feet fastened in heavy wooden stocks. Upon inquiry I have found that they are kept prisoners until a suitable bidder appears. I have met chiefs who boasted of owning two hundred and even three hundred wives. Many of these poor women are hired out by their so-called husbands for the most horrible purposes, so that money may be made. As may be easily imagined, the moral results are disastrous.

The Mongo natives are intelligent and approachable, notwithstanding their deplorable degradation. Altho they do not worship idols, they are very snperstitious and have implicit faith in their witchdoctors. Like many others in Centl'"l Africa, the Mongos believe every sickness and death to be caused by witchcraft, and that the witch-doctor, or "llkanga," must be summoned to discover the culprit. A fowl is killed, and some one against whom the" nkanga"

AMONG THE MONGOS OF THE KONGO

has a grudge is accused of having bewitched the sick man by causing the spirit of a crocodile or hippopotamus to enter his body. The accused man must pay a very heavy ransom, or he may be sold into slavery or even be slain. 'l'hese witch-doctors also make charms for the natives. A goat's horn filled with their" bote," or medicine, like powdered charcoal, is supposed to ward off sickness, and other charms are for the market, hunt, war, etc.

The Mongos have a very vague idea of a creator, whom they call "Nzakomba." Among their many myths and traditions it is easy to discover distorted forms of the Bible stories of the Fall alld of the Flood. These traditiolls are found very useful in preaching the Woro WOMEN AND CHILDREN AT LULAMA, NEAR BONGANDANGA This picture shows women engaged in hair-drcsRing, preparing food, and basket-making, and children eating of God. The great majority of these Mongos are cannibals, and by many generations of this inhuman feasting have become lovers of human flesh; it is, therefore, the more wonderful to witness the many evidences that the Gospel is the power of God unto salvation if they only believe.

There are four stations where the Kongo Balolo workers have been laboring for some time: Lulanga and Bongincla, on the tributary Lulanga; Ikau statiOl], at the confluellce of the Maringa with the Lulanga; and Bongandanga, on the Lofoli tributary.

Bongincla, the first one of our statiolls to be openeo, is situated about forty miles up the Lulanga River, or about eight hundred and forty miles from the mouth of the Kongo. Here Mr. and Mrs. McKittrick settled in 1889, and labored with much success. Scores of souls here have been converted to Christ. When the missionaries

first came to Bonginda all was darkest heathenism. It was an ordinary thing when a native chief died for his many wives and slaves to be sacrificed at the burial; they were beheaded by the exe·· cutioner, and their bodies were thrown into the grave of the chief.

Now, altho tIle Christian church numbers only about fort.y mem- bers, the behavior of all the natives has much improved.

One of the brightest cases among the lads was the con ver- sion of Lofanza, a poor slave boy, who was ransomed by a mission.

ary, Mr. Blake, in the early days of the mission. Shortly after his ransom, Lofanza began to show signs of interest in the Gospel.

Before long he boldly confessed the Lord Jesus Christ as his Savior and Lord, and became an unusually bright, devoted Chris- tian. We had great hopes of wide future usefulness for him. Dr.

BONJARE Harry Guinness bought the lad, A native helper at Bonginda station and many Christians were drawn to take a deeper interest in the Lord's work among the Mongos after learning to know and· love Lofanza. Bis love for Christ was wonderful, and at little prayer- meetings in Harley House he would often burst forth into passionate prayer for his nati ve land. When his limited knowledge of English failed to express his heart's desires, he would launch out into his native tongue and cry with tears for God's blessing upon his fe11ow- countrymen. He died in England, but we believe that more than one of his English brethren dedicated their lives to Kongoland at those little prayer-meetings. One of our best native helpers on the field is Bonjare, a BOllginda lad converted some few years ago. He is the son of a ehief, and made great sacrifices, as far as this world's goods are concerned, in corning ou t 011 the Lord's side. On one oeeasion we had the sorrow of seeing him backslide, but, thank God, he is now living a true Christian life. He is an excellent native evangelist, and is most useful among the child ren in the schools.

Christian friends in the home lallds, if they only knew the fearful sur- roundings of these poor people, would Ilot wOllder at their backsliding, but would pray more often and earnestly that these weak children may be kept pure in the midst of horrible temptations.

At our third station, Ikau, we have some very useful Christians,

and the native evan~elist, Mbilo, is much beloved by all. One of the most ellcouraging [acts is that even the heathen natives speak well of a man who lives a pure Ohristian life. On one occasion Mbilo had been maliciously and falsely accused of a certain sin, but when brought before the townsfolk they spoke nothing but well of him, heathen and degraded tho they are, so that his accusers were put to shame.

At Bongalldanga, our farthest Rtation on the Lofoli River, there has been marked blessing from time to time. 'rhe Mongos living in the Bongandanga district are very wild and savage, so that IV hen this station was first opened, about ten years ago, the villages were continually at war with each other. The poor women of Bongandanga, too, are very degraded, and slavery, polygamy, and oven cannibalism are rife. 'rhe Gospel has, however, wrought wonders, and in the lIlitlst of this abode of iniquity there is now a little chnrch of believers in the Lord J esns Christ.

One of the brightest cases out of forty converts is that of Evangelist Bongoli. A man of fine physiqne, and a born orator, he was songht for all over the district as one who would be most likely to "win the palaver." The chief who secured Bongoli's services to dehate for him felt sure he woulU get the best of the day. We prayed often for Bongoli's conversioll, but he seemed to be very careless, and at times sneered and scoffed at our message. All our efforts to lead him to think of his sins and his lleod of the Savior seeHled in vain, until God dealt with the poor man in It truly marvelous way. Very early one mornillg our missionaries were aroused by a loud knocking at the THE HONGA~DA~GA MISS [ON STATlON The ch"pel Is in the center. Tile other two llUlldlngs are missionary dwellings

door and a native crying ont, "Kumbol'ekuke! Kllmbol'ekuke!" (Open the door! Open the door!) As soon as the door was opened in came Bungoli, seemingly in a perfect frenzy. He said, "Oh, white men, I have had a terrible experience! Last night I felt that some calamity was coming upon me, and I couldn't sleep for a long while. Even when I did sleep I had a horrible feeling that your God was about to punish me for the way in which I had treated His message, and altogether it has been a fearful experience. I have now come to you that you may teach me the way of God." The missionaries were, of course, rejoiced to help him, but Bongoli was not a man to be easily convinced, and wanted to know the wh}s and wherefores of everything. After about six weeks of instruction the Holy Spirit had His way with this dark soul, and Bongoli became a new man in Christ Jesus. For the past eight years he has been one of onr best native workers, and has, we believe, won many for the Savior. For Christ's sake this native Christian has lost much of this world's wealth, but he is growing daily in the grace allli knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. Bongoli's wife has also been converted, and has proyed a true helpmeet to him.

The work among the women and children is especially interesting. Women's classes are held regularly at all the stations and with the most blessed results. One young woman, named Botaka, came as a raw heathen to Mrs. Ruskin's women's class at Bongandanga, and being present at a baptism of two women, asked her teacher if she too might be baptized. She was told she must wait, since it is our rule to keep candidates on probation for a short period, that they may show that their lives arc in accord with their profession. Botaka was disappointed, but went back to her village, and to onr sorrow very shortl,)' afterward died. We were told, however, by the villagers that in the days of her sickness she had gathered her neighbors around her and had pleaded with them to come to the Savior, in whom she had found such a friend.

In the day schools several hundreds have learned to read and write, and some have decided for Christ. It is no extraordinary thing to see a lad sitting outside his hut in the village reading his native Gospel, and onr hearts rejoice when we see that the llews of a Savior's love is spreading by means of our school children.

The" Congo Balolo Mission" has sent out two steamers and a small steam-launch called the Evangelist. The first sent out was -the Pioneer, a side-paddle boat, which for over twelve years has done the greater part of our transport work, both of missionaries and provisions. Latterly, however, she has proved altogether inadequate for the work, and we have found it necessary to provide a larger and stronger boat, the Limngstone, which was given in memoriam of Fanny E: Guinness. This fine steamer was carried in sections to Matadi, and thence

MOVEMENT TOWARD SELF-SUPPORT IN SIAM AND LAOS

over the new railway as far as Stanley Pool, where she was put together for her work on the Upper Kongo. The Evangelist is used in visiting districts upon the ri ver banks, and we trust will be found increasingly' useful in the future. 'rhe old steamer Pioneer will still be useful on the tributaries as a means of transport, bnt can no longer travel on the main river.

Among the millions of Mongos on the Kongo we have only thirtyfive workers, but there is every sign that the Lord is with us, and we go forward in faith. More men are greatly needed to open new stations on the Bolombo, Lofoli, Maringa, and Juapa tributaries, where there are yet untouched millions of unenlightened souls for whom Christ died. Means are also needed to equip and sem] forth the right men and women, who will preach the Gospel to these people. Pray that the" Congo Balolo Mission" may be abundantly supplied with the right workers and with funds to carryon the Lord's work, and thus speedily evangelize the Mongo tribe on the great Upper Kongo River.* THE REMARKABLE MOVEMENT TOWARD SELF- SUPPORT IN SIAM AND LAOS BY REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions Siam and Laos are a splendid illustration of the feasibility of 8e1£- support when the missionaries themselves are firm and wise in push- ing it. Here the people are not so poverty· stricken as in China, India, and Korea. The softness of a tropical climate reduces want, so that less expenditure is necessary for shelter, clothing, and fuel, while the comparative sparseness of the population and the exuberance of the soil make it easier to secure necessary food. Nor is money scarce. The per capita wealth of Siam and Laos must be greater than thltt of most Asiatic countries, if the rather superficial observation of a traveler can be trusted. At any rate, the people have plenty to eat, and they wear more gold and silver ornaments than any other people in Asia. Even naked urchins tumbling about the village streets are often adorned with solid silver anklets, wristlets, necklaces, or "fig leaves." .

Buddhism has taught the people to give largely for the support of * The Regions Beyond Missionary Union includes th~ training colleges ami variou"

evangelistic and medic-al mission centers in London. It has missions in Peru, Argentina, in the Behar Province of North India, and on the Kongo and its tributaries. The work i8 entirely dependent upon the freewill offerings of the Lord's people, and hIlS from the beginning been carried forward in faith in God. Help is therefore gratefully received from all who desire the spread of the Gospel of Christ. The Honorary Directors are the Rev. F. B. Meyer and Dr. Harry Guinness, and communications should be address~d to them at the central offices of the Union, at Harley House, Bow, London, E, England. The mcnthlymagazine of the Union, Regions Beyond, may he obtained in America from Messrs. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, at $1.00 a year.

THE CHAPEL, SCHOOL, AND NATIVE PREACHER'S BOUSE, PITSANULOKE religious institutions. The land literally teems with temples and priests, and while old buildings quickly fall out of repair in this land of heavy rains, intense heat, and swarming insects, new ones are con- stantly being erected. There is great" merit" in building a temple, or "sola," but none in repairing one that some one else has built. This accounts for the number of crumbling wats and for the many new shrines which are springing up on every side. For these reasons Mr. Eakin says that the problem of poverty may be eliminated from the situation in Siam. The people are able to give.

But it would be an error to assume that it is therefore easy to lead the Siamese and Laos to self-support. In every other mission field the people pay far more to support heathenism than they are asked to pay to support Christianity. The Gospel makes no such financial demands upon converts in China and Indiaa as are made by the old faiths. Besides this, self-support is more a matter of proportion than of amount. If the average Christian in IndIa lives on less than the average Christian in Siam and Laos, it is also true that his pastor lives on less. If each family gives a twentieth, twenty families will be able to support a pastor in average comfort, no matter what. the average scale may be. The hardest problem everywhere is not ability but disposition. American Christians could quadruple their foreign mis- sionary gifts if the)' would. Probably the average income of the San Francisco Chinese is higher than that of any other body of Asiatic Christians in the world, but it is as difficult to induce them to pay their minister's salary as it is in India. The world over, people like ,to be supported by some one else and to do as they please with their own money. This general disposition in Siam and Laos is intensified by the easy-going life of the country, the lack of thrift and energy, the feeling that Christianity is a foreign religion, and particularly by the fact that for many years the missionary work was wholly supported by foreigners. In the old days native helpers were as freely employed, medicine as freely given away, scholars as freely educated

MOVEMENT TOWARD SELF-SUPPORT IN SIAM AND LAOS

as in some other mission fields, until the Siamese and Laos Christians came to expect foreign support, to accept it as a right, and feel aggrieved if they did not get it. When, therefore, the missions began to apply the new principle of self-support, they encountered as discouraging conditions as couid be found anywhere. Many fell away altogether, others became sullen, and in some places, notably Petchaburi, the work of years had to be virtually disbanded and reconstructed from the foundation.

The Doctor and His Fees The entire medical work of both missions is now wholly self-supporting, including assistants, drugs, instruments, supplies, and in several cases, lands and buildings, for the small deficit in one or two of the Laos stations is more than counterbalanced by the excess at another. For one of our best hospital plants in Asia, that at Chiengmai, the Board is asked to give only $1,500, all the remainder of the total cost of about $9,000 having been raised on the field. The customs of this hospital are fairly typical of the others. '1'here are no fixed fees for natives, but all in-patients, except the poorest, furnish their own food and clothing, and are expected, in addition, to pay something for medicines and attendance. Patients usually do this, sometimes in comparatively large sums. At the dispensary also there is no prescribed charge, but all who are able to do so pay for their own medicines. The poor are treated freely. A large stock of drugs is carried at this hospital, usually to the value of about 20,000 rupees ($6,000). '1'his is necessary because of the great distance from the source of snpplies, five or six months being required to fill an order from London. Our hospital is the only one in the city, but Chinese merchants are A SELF-SUPPORTING HOSPITAL AND DISPENSARY IN CHIENGMAI

now beginning to sell quinine and a few of the staple proprietary medicines, so that our sales in the future may not be so great.

This development of self-support has not obscured the spiritual aspects of medical work; on the contrary, most of our medical work in Siam and Laos impressed me as happily blending the medical and the evangelistic. The missionary physician is rightly in charge of the evangelical work of the hospital and dispensary. The usnal plan is to have a chapel in the hospital itself, and for the medical missionary to conduct its services. In Chiengmai I had the privilE>ge of delivering the address at the dedication of the beautiful mw chapel which is visibly to represent the fact that onr medical work of that THE WOMAN'S WARD OF THE LAXAWN HOSPITAL great institution is " for Jesus' sake." Dr. McKean voices the deepest heart feelings of all the Siam and L'aOs medical missionaries whom I met in the statement: While we recognize the power of medical practise, softening prejudice, and winning friends, and often in winning souls into the Kingdom, yet we are constantly made to feel that only the Spirit of God can touch and change the heart. Will not our friends at home pray more earnestly for all medical missionaries, that they may be men and women filled with the Holy Spirit, bringing forth the fruits of the Spirit, that thereby a greater number of their patients may be brought to Christ?

A considerable part of the income of our medical work comes from foreigners, who are charged comparatively high fees. But it should be remem bered that the fees include medicines as well as treatment, and that everything foreign in a heathen land is higher priced than at home. The foreigners in Laos are, as a rule, receiving large salaries, and are, therefore, abundantly able to pay a good price. Our

MOVEMENT TOWARD SELF-SUPPORT IN SIAM AND LAOS

medical atte~dance on foreigners is also more exacting than on natives, and takes valuable time away from mission work for which our hospitals and physicians are maintained. Only the institutional part of our medical work is self-supporting, the physicians themselves being maintained at heavy expense by the Board. I .believe that the foreign traders themselves cordially feel that if they have in a Laos jungle the benefits of the same grade of medical and ~urgical skill which they would find in England, it is only fair that they should pay such a sum for it as will aid in reimbursing the Board for the expense of maintaining medical missionaries and further the large charitable work which is done among the natives. After all, they do what the natives do (pay as they are able), only their more uniform ability makes it easier to make a definite schedule of fees.

The Preacher and His Salary The evangelistic work of the Siam and Laos Missions affords an even better illustration of self-support than the medical, for it can not rely for its income upon the motive of evident physical sufferiug. Yet in Siam the entire evangelistic work is self-supporting, except, of course, the itinerating expenses of the foreign missionaries. Not a single nati ve helper is employed at mission expense, all helpers, including the pastor of the First Church of Bangkok, being supported by the people. Not only this, but the new church in the central part of the city is to be paid for, laud and building, by the Siamese themselves, and while it is true that one man is to give most of the money, he is a Siamese, and the other Christians are. to give all that they are able.

A notable illustration of the practical working of a principle is afforded in "The Christiau Uuited Bank of Bangkok." It is a savings bank which was started by an elder of the First Church, on the advice of Mr. Eakin, about two years ago. Its president is the· native pastor, its manager is an elder, its treasurer is a Third Church member, and all of its directors are Christians. The bank does not attempt to invest its funds, but by a mutually satisfactory agreement places them at two per cent. interest with the powerful local branch of the chartered bank of India, Australia, and China. The depositors, nearly all of whom are Christians, have now saved over six thousand ticals, and as a check upon the temptation to draw their money and spend it unwisely, the depositors have bound themselves by the condition that no sum can be withdrawn except on an order countersigned by the president (pastor) and manager (elder), who refuse their approval, unless they know and approve the object! There is hope for a country which has Christians of that kind.

In Laos, also, the evangelistic work is virtually self-supporting, the groups and churches everywhere paying for their preaching.

At the !nnual mission meeting in 1897 the following resolution was adopted unanimously: Resolved, That the mission request the Board for no appropriation for native ministers, licentiates, Biblewomen, and Sabbath-schools for the coming year.

This was, perhaps, an extreme position, but the mission has held to it, not literally but in spirit. At this time only two helpers are employed at mission expense, and they are used solely for evangelistic work among the heathen, and usually accompany a missionary.

Most of the native helpers, however, even for this work are paid by the Christians themselves. The Praa church, for example, gave ten rupees for the work among the Ka-mooks and ten for work in Chiengtung, besides paying its own expenses and giving ten rupees to the· church school. The Chiengmai church is justly famous for both selfsupport and self-propagation. It has sent out several colonies, maintains evangelists in various places, and generously fosters every good work. In the Presbyterial conference at Lakawn, during my visit, one of the Lakawn elders said in substance to his felluw Christians: To whom are the Laos people indebted for the knowledge of the Gospel? To American Christians. Who must evangelize the rest of the Laos people and the mountain tribes? We must do it, not depending upon American men or money. Why should we hoard our money? Many say they wish to leave it to their children. But often it is a curse to those children, not a blessing. Let us freely give it to spread the Gospel.

What a fine example for some of our home elders is given by the Laos eld~rs of Muang Tung, an outstation of Chieng Rai. Dr. Briggs thus describes it: Two were sent by the church at three different times, and spent from four to six weeks each time. The Chieng Rai church has bought, for a consideration of one hundred rupees, a teak house in the most important Christian village, a rice-field, rice-bin, and some loose lumber. This church proposes to send one of its elders to live there. He is to have the privilege of farming the rice-field, and occupying such parts of the house as are not needed for a chapel. He is to receive no wages unless hired by the church to do evangelistic work at some distance from the village. In other wGrds, he will be on the same basis as every other elder in the church, except that home and fields are provided for his use, and for this he is to be practically the pastor of the disciples in that district.

We attempt to put practically the whole burden of shepherding the sheep upon the Laos elders, and the burden of evangelization upon them and every soul that receives the sealing rite of baptism. We are not theorizing; we are quietly putting our convictions of right method to the test. Thus far we are abundantly encouraged, and have great cause for gratitude to God.

The church in America is not asked to support any feature of the work in Laos that the native church there can justly be expected to support at this stage of its development. More than that, the native Laos

MOVEMENT TOWARD SELF-SUPPORT IN: SIAM AND LAOS

church is undertaking active work in the regions beyond. A small struggling church of fifty members (which has just finished building a neat, cosy chapel without any outside help) has contributed two months' support of a Laos minister to preach the Gospel in French Laos territory, where, for the present, the missionaries are encouraged by French officials not to go. A small Chr-istian Endeavor Society in I_aos is assuming partial support of an evangelist at work in the French Laos field. A Women's Foreign MissionarySocietyof fifteen members gave of their poverty thirty rupees in one year, sufficient to pay the expenses of a native minister for two months in evangelistic work.

In this connection it should be noted that the two youngest stations of the Siam mission, Pitsanuloke and Nakawn, have been self-supporting from the be- ginning. Not only helpers and teachers, but land, school, hospital, church buildings, and all their running expenses have been paid without a dollar's expense to the Board. Mr. Eckels writes from Nakawn: We have not exalted self-sup- port a bove other things of greater importance. Neither have we made a hobby of it. We have believed NOI PUNNYAH AND FONG KAOW that as the people grow in grace and A natIve helper and wife In Praa in the doctrines of the Word, self- support would be one of the fruits of its growth, and it has proved so.

In building their chapels and helping in the evangelistic work the dis- ciples do not seem to have thought of financial help from the mission- aries. Self-support has been spontaneous. During the past year the disciples built one temporary and one permanent chapel, and they are now securing materials for two more substantial chapels, while In addi- tion they contributed one hundred and eight ticals toward the new church in Bangkok.

In considering results, it would be unjust to cite Siam and Laos as comparatively unfruitful fields, because the actual number of present converts is apparently small, for these missions have thoroughly committed themselves to the policy of self-support. Unlike Korea, they did not have the advantage of beginning after the new principles of s~lf-support had been enunciated, but like most of the older missions, they have had to reconstruct much of their work-in some cases being obliged to begin all over again. It is not fair, therefore, to contrast the present statistical tables with those of a decade ago without

taking this into consideration. Discouragements there are beyond question, but I believe that the work in these two missions is now on a sound basis, that it is in a healthy condition, and that if the home churches will enable the Board to adequately equip it, we may reason· ably expect a great work for God in Siam and Laos. The care of these missions in working out their estimates for native work is worthy of high praise. So rigid is the application of the principle of self· support that there is practically nothing left that can be cut, unless the Board stops itinerating by the missionaries. I was present when the Laos mission considered its estimates for the ensuing year, and I am sure that the executive council and the finance committee of the Board could have been no more sorupulously economical in passing upon requests for new property than were the members of that mission. Self-support in these missions is not merely a theory for the distant future, but a practical working principle for the present.

(To be c01zclttded) . THE BIBLE IN THE MISSIONARY MEETING BY BELLE M. BJ1AIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO The greatest of all missionary books is the Bible. Without it there would be no missionary work. The most helpful of all mission- ary libraries is the "little library of sixty-six small books) usually bound together as one great Book, which has been the inspiration of every missionary and missionary worker since the world began."

Too little use is made of the Bible in the missionary meeting. In many societies, where the most elaborate preparation is made for the – remainuer of the program, little or no thought is given to the Scrip- ture lesson. It is true that reading the Bible at the opening of the missionary meeting is an almost universal custom, but too often it is done merely as a matter of form and not with the definite purpose of accomplishing something. The idea seems to prevail that if the Bible is read, no matter how, a holy service has been performed and a blessing is sure to follow. Yet to be effective the Scripture lesson must be oarefuI1y and prayerfully selected, impressively read, and its teachings forcibly applied. Otherwise it will make but little impres- sion and leave scarcely a memory behind.

The writer recalls a missionary meeting where the Scripture lesson, selected hastily at the last moment, was read in so perfunctory a manner that less than half an hour later, when a test was made, not a single person present was able to tell what had been read! It was one of the most striking missionary passages in the Bible, yet it had made no impression whatever.

On another well-remembered occasion a missionary worker of no little prominence was asked to read the Scripture lesson at a mISSIOn-

THE BIBLE IN THE MISSIONARY MEETING

ary conference. The passage selected was obscure, with seemingly no bearing whatever on the cause of missions. As he made no comment and drew no pal'allels, his hearers are still !n ignorance of the lessons he intended to convey. Selecting inappropriate passages is, unfortunately, not an uncommon failing. The writer recently heard of a leader of a children's mission band who opened her meeting by reading an entire chapter from the book of Lamentations ~ At still another meeting, the leader, who, by the way, was the pastor of the church, contented himself by having the congregation turn to the back of the hymn-book and read a short psalm not specially missionary in character. 'rhis practise is becoming so prevalent, and is such a poor makeshift for a Scripture lesson, that one could almost wish that the psalms might be omitted from future editions of the hymn-book. Responsive readings and concert readings can be made effective, but it requires special care to make them so.

Instances such as the foregoing, which could probably be duplicated by any one in the habit of attending missionary meetings, go to show the careless and ineffectual way in which the Scriptures are used. The result is a great loss of power.

The Bible in the Devotional Service There are many profitable ways of using the Bible in the devotional service of the missionary meeting. 'rhe wise leader will sometimes use one, sometimes another.* To be effectual the Scripture lesson need not be long. Sometimes a single text, followed by a few pointed remarks, will make a deeper impression than a whole chapter aimlessly read. For example: "Carest thon not that we perish?" (Mark iv: 38). These words of the disciples to the Master on the Sea of Galilee may well be taken as the cry of the forty million 1.1Oathen who die every year in foreign lands. Forty million will die during the ensuing year. 'rhey are passing away at the rate of olle hundred thousand a day. Every tick of the watch sounds the death-knell of a heathen soul. With every breath we draw four souls pass away never having heard of Christ. "Carest thon not that they perish?"

Uniting two texts somewhat similar in thought sometimes impresses a stronger lessoll than using either alone. For example: "I must be about my Father's business" (Luke ii:49). "The King's business requireth haste" (I. Samuel xxi: 8).

• Every missionary worker should have a "Missionary Bible," such as that described by William D. Murray, in the Sunday-School Times of January 15,1898. In it he has gathered four different kinds of material: 1. Antographs of missionaries and missionary workers. 2. Charts giving facts and statistics. 3 Sayings of great missionaries. 4. Striking missionary texts. "This Bible has been nearly ten years in growing," says lIlr. Murray. "Its first use· fulness might be QalIed personal. It has increased my interest in missions, it has made my prayers definite1 it has made me more efficient as a worker in the mission cause. Another use has been public. I have fonnd here mate"ial for missionary talks, and the things which hav" helped me have been where I could pass them on to others. "-13. ::11. B.

Also, "Whatsoever He saith unto you, do it" (John ii:5). " See that ye refuse not Him that speaketh " (Hebrew xii: 25).

Selecting a " golden text" from the Scripture lesson for the day and placing special emphasis upon it is an excellent plan. Such passage~ as the following are adapted to this purpose: The Feeding of the Five Thousand (Matthew xiv: 15-21). Golden Text: "Give ye them to eat" (v. 16).

The Story of the Lepers at the Siege of Samaria (II. Kings vii:3-16). Golden Text: " We do not well; this day is a day of good tidings and we hold our peace' (v. 9).

Our Lord's Inheritance (Psalm ii). Golden Text: "Ask of Me, and I will give thee the heathen for thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for a possession" (v. 8).

Whenever possible it is well to make the Scripture lesson appropriate to the topic for the day. For a meeting on the mountain people of the South, read the parable of the lost sheep (Matthew xviii: ] 1-13), impressing the thought that missionaries to these people have literally gone to the mountains to "seek that which has gone astray." For a meeting on the Chinese and Japanese in America, use the story of Philip and the Ethiopean eunuch (Acts viii: 26-39)-the story of a "home missionary work for a foreign missionary subject." Like the eunuch, many a converted Ohinese or Japanese has gone "on his way rejoicing" and carried the Gospel to his countrymen in a distant land. For a Christmas meeting, read "The First Christmas Gifts" (Matthew ii: l-11), and call attention to the significant fact that the first offerings to the Lord Jesus were brought by Gentile worshipers.

Making slight changes in familiar texts, adapting them to presentday conditions, is another excellent plan. Texts showing the worldembracing character of Christ's mission can be made most effective by changing them to suit the attitude of various classes toward the cause of missions. Irreverent tho it may sound, John Smith, who does not believe in missions, either home or foreign, and has no concern for any soul save his own, reads th us: "This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to savc John Smith." The member of the First Presbyterian Church who believes in working within the limits of his own church walls bu t nowhere else, reads thus: "The field is the First Presbyterian Church." The resident of New York City who believes in city missions, but does nothing toward saving his nation or the world, reads thus: "The Father sent the Son to be the Savior of New York City." The citizen of the United States who believes in llOme missions but not in foreign, reads thus: "God so loved the United States that He gave His only begotten Son." Only those who believe in world-wide

mISSIOns read thus: "This is the Lamb of God that taketh away the sin of the WORLD."

Following the Scripture lesson with a few terse questions is an excellent way of concentrating thought upon it and bringing out its teachings. The following questions on I. Corinthians xvi: 2 have been suggested: 1. How often are we to give? (Upon the first day of the week.) 2. Who are to be givers? (Everyone of you.) 3. What method should be used in giving? (Let everyone of you lay by him in store-i.e., set apart a certain portion.) 4. What is to be the measure of Christian liberality? (As God hath prospered. ) It is sometimes a good plan to call upon the society to give the Scripture lesson. Either with or without previous notice, let the leader ask those present to name some of th8 things given to God by prominent Bible characters (Isaiah gave himself, Hannah gave Samuel, the widow gave her mite, the little lad his "five loaves and two small fishes," Dorcas her needle, etc.). This is a most helpful lesson. For another meeting those present may be asked to repeat some of the promises to which Judson referred when he said: « '1'he prospect is as bright as the promises of God."

A very effective lesson, contrasting the idols of the heathen with the Jehovah God of the Christian, may be given as follows: R~ad Isaiah xl: 9-31, describing the majesty and power of God, and give special emphasis to the words, « Behold your God I" (v. 9). Then, holding up an idol, say, U Behold the heathen's god r" and read Psalm cxv: 4-8.

Studying the Bible as a Missionary Book In addition to reading the Scriptures during the devotional service, it would be well for every missionary organization to devote some time to the systematic study of the Bible as a missionary book. Because so few have done this, the average Christian has no clear conception of the place of missions in the plan of God.

Many, even among missionary workers, are so ignorant of the Scriptural foundations on which missionary operations rest, and of the great promises and prophecies by which the ultimate triumph of world-wide missions is assured, that their faith is shaken by every temporary wind of adversity that seems to threaten the missionary cause. Such events as the Boxer outbreak or the capture of Miss Stone fill them with apprehension concerning the final outcome of the work.

Half an hour, or even a quarter of an hour, devoted to a systematic study of the Bible at the monthly missionary meetings, not as a part of the devotional service, but as a regular number on the pro-

gram, would do much to correct all this. The result would be a band of strong and reliable workers, able to give a reason for the hope that is in them, and standing strong in the faith that the day will come when the kingdoms of the earth shall have become the kingdoms of our Lord and of his Christ.

Two series of lessons, each containing twelve studies, are here recommended for the use of societies or individuals willing to take up such work. The first was suggested by a study of the opening chapters of Smith's" Short History of Missions" and Barnes' " Two Thousand Years of Missions Before Carey." The second is taken from Beach's admirable little text-book, "New Testament Studies in Missions."

I.-The Genesis of Missions J. The Missionary Covenant: "In thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blest" (Genesis xxii: 18). 2. The Missional'y Messages of the Prophets. 3. Missions in the Hebrew Hymn-book. 4. The Messiah Missionary. 5. Missionary Key-notes of the First Christian Hymns: The Bene- dictus (Luke i : 68–79); the Annunciation to the Shepherds (Luke ii : 10-12); and the Nunc Dimittis (Luke Ii : 29-32).

6. The Great Commission (Matthew xxviii: 18-20; Mark xvi: 15; Luke xxiv: 46-49; John xxi: 21,22; Acts i : 8).

7. The Birthday of Christian Missions (Acts ii: 1-41: "Fifteen nations heard the Gospel, and a missionary force of three thousand was created in a day").

8. The Divine Program of Missions (Acts i: 8). 9. "Beginning at Jerusalem "-the City Mission Period (Acts ii : 42-viii : 1). 10. "In all Judea and in Samaria "-the Home Mission Period (Acts viii: 12). 11. "Unto the uttermost parts of the earth "-the Foreign Misi5ion Period (Acts xiii: 28). 12. Missionary Le~sons from the Epistles.

n.-New Testament Studies in Missions PART I.-MISSIONS IN THE LIGHT OF THE ClOSPELS 1. Parallels between the life and work of Jesus and those of modern missionarIes.

2. Gospel teachings concerning the Gentile nations. 3. Messengers to the world. 4. Missionary fru.itfulness. 5. Hardness and opposition in missionary service. 6. The personal call to missionary work.

PART n.-ST. PAUL AND THE GENTILE WORLD 7. The development of Paul the missionary. 8. Condition of the Gentile world in St. Paul's time.

THE BIBLE IN THE IIHSSIONARY MEETING

9. St. Paul's missionary aims and methods. 10. St. Paul as a missionary teacher. 11. Difficulties encountered by St. Paul in prosecuting his work. 12. "Vhat St. Paul and his associates accomplished toward the evangelization of the Gentile world iq their own generation.

Stories of Special Texts Tho not always distinctively missionary ill character, texts and Scripture passages associated with great missionaries or connected with important events in missionary history can be used with profit in the missionary meeting.

Ezekiel xxxvii: 9, 10, containing the words, "Come from the four winds, 0 breath, and breathe upon these slain that they may live," is notable as the text of the first sermon preached in the native tongue on the American continent. The preacher was John Eliot; the date, October 28, 1G4G. By a strange coincidence the name of the chief in whose wigwam the sermon was preached was Waban, the Indian word signifying" breath" or "wind." This made a deep impression on the red men, and was regarded as a good omen by them.

Isaiah liv: 2, 3 was the text of Carey's famous sermon preached at Nottingham, May 31, 1792, which resulted in the formation of the Baptist Missionary Society, and ushered in the remarkable period known as the missionary century. 'rhe two divisions of this sermon- (I) "Expect great things from God," (2) "Attempt great things for God "-have become famous mottoes of the Church. Another text associated with Carey is Psalm xlvi: 10. On the Lord's day following the disastrous fire at Serampore, which destroyed property valued at nearly $50,000, including his valuable Sanscrit and other translations, he preached on the words, "Be still, and know that I am God," and set before his hearers two thoughts: (1) "God has a sovereign right to dispose of us as he pleases," (2) "We ought to acquiesce in all that God does with us and to us."

II. Kings xiii: 21-" As they were burying a man, behold, they spied a band of men; and they cast the man into the sepulchre of Elisha; and when the man was let down and touched the bones of Elisha, he revived, and stood u pOll his feet"- was the peculiar text chosen by Gordon Lathrop for his powerful discourse delivered at an anniversary of the Church Missionary Society, held in 'Vestminster Abbey, three weeks after the funeral of Livingstone. The great audience, seated over the spot where the great missionary bad been so recently laid to rest, was intensely moved when the speaker exclaimed: "Let the whole Church touch his bones and rise to a new victory for God."

Genesis i: 1 and John iii: 16 are the texts that won Joseph Hardy Neesima to the Christian faith. The first, found in an abridged copy of a Chinese Bible in the library of a friend in Japan, revealed to him

God as the Creator of the universe. The second, slowly spelled out in an English Testament, while working his passage to America on board the Wild Rover, revealed to him God as the Savior of mankind.

I. Corinthians i: 26-29 was wondrously used of God as a means of leading Dr. Clough, the hero of Ongole, to a right decision of a most perplexing question. There was a flourishing school at Ongole, attended by over sixty high-caste boys, the entire cost being borne by their fathers. All went well until three low-caste men presented themselves for baptism. The missionary received them gladly, but the Brahmins declared that if he had any more to do with them they would withdraw their support from the school. It was a gr:1ve situation, and Dr. and Mrs. Clough retired to separate rooms to lay the matter before God. By a curious coincidence each had the same experience. After prayer each took up a Bible, and, opening it at random, was directed to the words found in 1. Corinthians i: 26-29. Next morning Dr. Clough announced his decision to receive low-caste converts, whereupon everybody left the school and the Brahmins became bitterly hostile. But God honored the work done according to His plan, and ere long great ingatherings began that are almost without a parallel in missionary history.

Psalm lxii: 5-8 has a most pathetic interest 'on account of its use by Allen Gardiner, the hero-martyr of South America. While attempting to carry the Bread of Life to the heathen of 'rena del Fuego, Gardiner starved to death with six heroic companions. When the bodies of the "deathless seven" were discovered a hand was found painted on the rocks, and beneath it "Psalm lxii: 5-8." The choice of these words, under such circumstances, shows how strong and unshaken was the faith of this martyr band.

Luke vi: 30 was once a cause of great perplexity to Henry Richards, the famous Baptist missionary on the Kongo. It was his custom to translate a few verses from Luke's Gospel every day and expound them to his dusky hearers. These people were notorious beggars and asked for everything they saw. When he came to the text, "Give to every man that asketh of thee," he did not know what to do with it. His first thought was to omit it; his second, to say that it was not to be followed literally; but neither satisfied his conscience. After two weeks of prayerful consideration, he decided to give out the verse just as it was written and take the consequences. After that, no matter what the people asked for he freely gave it to them. They were deeply impressed by this, and at length not only stopped asking but brought back much of what they had taken away. Ere long the great awakening began, known in missionary history as the "Pentecost on the Kongo."

1. Samuel xxx: 24-" As his part is that goeth down to the battle, so shall his part be that tarrieth by the stuff: they shall part alike "-is

THE BIBLE IN THK MISSIONARY MEETING

called Hannington's text, because he used it so frequently in sermons and addresses.

Jeremiah xlv: 5-" Seekest thou great things for thyself? Seek them not, saith the Lord "-was Henry Martyn's favorite text-a most significant one in view of the fact that he was a brilliant scholar, winning the highest honors during his college course, and so full of worldly ambition that he chose the law as a profession rather than the ministry, "chiefly because he could not consent to be poor for Christ's sake."

Psalms exxi (the Travelers' Psalm) and cxxxvare known as Livingstone's psalms, because they are the ones he selected to read on that memorable morning in November, 18400, when he bade farewell to father and mother, and the old Scotch home at Blantyre, and sailed away to his distant field.

Of all texts connected with missionary history, none seems more inappropriate than Genesis xlv: 24-" See that ye fall not out by the way"-which, together with Isaiah xli: 10, was inscribed on a brass plate presented by two ladies to the pioneer band of twenty-five missionaries who sailed for the South Seas on board the Du.ffin August, 1796. It recalls Marie Corelli's startling dedication of "The Master Christian": "To CHURCHES QUARRELING IN THE NAME OF CHRIST," and should remind us that missionaries are, after all, only human, and are exposed to the same temptations as Christians who stay at home.

Matthew xx: 28 has been a source of comfort to countless missionaries in the field, but to none more so than to James Gilmour at the beginning of his lonely work among the nomad Mongals. "Companions I can scarcely hope to meet," he says, "and the feeling of being alone comes over me till I think of Christ and His blessed promise, ' Lo, I am with you alway, even to the end of the world.' No one who does not go away, leaving all and being alone, can feel the force of this promise; and when I feel my heart threatening to go down, I betake myself to this companionship, and, thank God, I have felt the blessedness of this promise rushing over me repeatedly when I have knelt down and spoken to Jeslls as a present companion, from whom I was sure to find sympathy." * • For the stories of other texts see" Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," pp. 69, 131-133, 171,209; "Irene Petrie," pp. 60,61,63; "Modern Apostles of Missionary Byways," pp. 11, 15, 35, 36, 50; "Pilkington of Uganda," p. 98; "Islands of the Pacific," pp. 2.'8, 259; "New Acts of the Apostles," pp. 126,231; Thompson's "Moravian Missions," pp. 34, 183,198, 109; "Mosaics From India," pp. 82, 83; HLife of James Chalnlersl l1 p.136; Thompson's H Foreign Missions," pp. 373, 374 ; THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, February, 1888, p. 106; July, 1893, p. 5O-~; February, 1896, p. 83; February, 1902, p. 94; February, 1903, p. 148.

THE YOUNG MISSIONARY [At the last session of the International Missionary Union, June, 1902, a new feature was inaugurated-that of organizing classes for conference of new appointees to the mission fields of the world with veteran missionaries and specialists. Quite a class of outgoing missionaries, under appointment for the first time to China, India, Japan, Africa, and other foreign fields, testified at the conclusion of the week to the valuable information alid practical hints received at these interviews.

It was determined to continue this means of aiding young missionaries who might attend the session June 3-9, 1903. The officers and Board representatives in their annual meeting, January, 1903, took action com'fnending this feature of the program for the Twentieth Annual Meeting of the InternationallIiEsionary Union, and proposing, as far as practicable, to facilitate the attendance of theil' missionaries, newly under appointment, at Clifton Springs, N. Y., in June.

Some of the Boards now call their new appointees to their headquarters for special conference concerning their denominational methods of administration on the field, and the peculiarities of their business requirements in the home office, as well as specialties in the evangelistic and educational work abroad. This has been found very valuable. The work of the Union in no sense substitutes this. It is designed only to cover practical hints, through addressf's and conversation with the hundred or more missionaries present from all fields and of all societies.

It is proposed mainly to cover the period from the acceptance of the new missionary by any Board to the end of the first yea)' on the field. The scope of the interviews of the week may be inferred from the synopsis submitted to the committee having the conduct of them. Dr. W. E. Witter, Dr. Dobbins, Dr. C. C. Thayer, Rev. H. A. Crane, Dr. J. L. Humphrey, and others had charge of the conference of 1902. They are maturing a propel' schedule for 1903. The suggestions which are appended from Dr. Dobbins will show with what thoroughness the committee Bopes to prepare for the reception of the new appointees who may find it practicable to attend. All missionaries under appointment will be gratuitously entertaineil during the week. They shouIa confer with their Boards, and with Rev. Dr. C. C. Thayer, Clifton Springs, N. Y., at the earlist practicable date.]-J. T. GRACEY.

The Young Missionary: A Synopsis of Practical Counsels from Veterans BY HEV. FRANK S. DOBBINS, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

Introductory. The importance of the missionary's first year to his happiness and usefulness. The missionary temperament necessarilya very decided one, and climatic conditions intellsify individuality. Ten times the lleed for especial consideration of these points as against the need of a home worker in conditions more or less familiar, and with a favorable climate, etc. Yet never has anyone given especial attention to the matter, until it was first taken up at the International Missionary Union at Clifton Springs last year.

1. Getting ready to go. Going about, speaking of his call: How shall he do it with modesty and yet with effectiveness? Shall he take a wife? Shall he postpone marriage? Shall he begin language study at home? Is there aught he can do to create a deeper interest in missions? His outfit and equipment: Shall he spend all his outfit mon8Y here, or shall he buy things on the field? What shall he get? What does he need for the voyage-clothing, trunks, etc.? How much cash and how carry it-to Asia, north? to Asia, tropical? to Africa ( 2. Tile vO.lfage Old. The etiquette of traveling. Abou t speaking 011 religion to fellow travelers. Anything to be done for seasickness, or shall he let it all alone? His example one of unselfish consideration for otherR. He ceases to be a hero the moment he sets foot on board ship and becomes-well, a Jonah, one of a class frequently despised by Eastern residents. Prepare for douches of cold water, of criticism and contempt. Patience for it all. About tips and customs duties. Don't be extravagant and yet don't be mean, the happy mean. His first meeting with his new fellow workers; impressions of that first moment.

3. What is of first importance during lite first year? Language study and health. Language study: how go about it? Native teachers. Shall he devote himself wholly to vernacular, to the spoken language, or shall he mix up with it a study of the ,book language, usually different? How study: from books or from the people, or a judicious mixture of both? Shall he take in "coolie talk" or the language of the top-lofty? Go slowly; great danger of mistakes at first-e.g., Dr. Knox's sermon on carrots, when he meant to preach on mankind, its needs, its guilt, salvation for men, etc.; by a little mistake always put in word for" carrots" instead of the word for mankind-" Carrots need salvation," etc. Be modest in using language.

4. Health considerations. Of prime importance during the first year. Western hustle filling Eastern graveyards; look out 1 Health habits of tropics vastly different from those of the West. What points to guard especially: Eating, sleeping, exercising, general restraint in energy of work, etc. A missionary physician's theme; ad vice on health. Most breakdowns come in the first year. Why? What are the commonest complaints? Are all climatic? Can any be guarded against?

5. Relations of the young missionary to natives and to foreign residents not missionaries. Shall he talk up or down to one and all, or shall he talk on a level with all? How shall he speak of religions? Denounee them, abuse them, or apologize for them? Shall he disregard their customs, or shall he fall in with them? Shall he (this is very important) abide by their standards in his treatment of women, or shall he do just exactly as he would in America? Another important matter. In matters that are simple questions of expediency, shall he emphasize the discrimination, or shall he yield to the Oriental ideal? Is he, are we, called upon to Westernize or to Christianize? The missionary and his servants and the native Christian workers, the missionary and the guileful native, with smile childlike and bland. TIle missionary bargaining with Orientals. Social relations with non-missionary foreigners, the sympathetic and the antipathetic, etc.

6. His relation with felloUJ UJorkers. The missionary, like all pioneers of an earnest temperament, and, further, used to Western "hustle," is sure to find things going too slowly; sure to see, as he thinks, improvements in methods, such as he is familiar with at home. The young missionary and the older missionary both men of strong personality, and climate intensifies every idiosyncracy. Look out, trouble ahead! How guard against it? Shall the young missionary write home to his Board, criticising his fellow workers during his first

year? Shall the young missionary propose innovations in his first year? Has he such a thing as sophomoric conceit, and can he hold it in check? Speech is silvern, but silence is golden. How may he best befriend Ilis fellow workers and win their love? How can he be a .

genuine helper to them? With everybody overbusy, himself enduring the trial of becoming acclimated, where can he get patience but from the God of all patience?

7. Intellectual work the first year. Importance of rightly di viding this work: so much for language study; so much for Biblical study; so much for general study; so much for recording for publication impressions; so much for study of native customs. Usual complaint, and well founded: '" So busy," "Too busy." Some things must be given up. Which?

8. Some study of rn£ssions. Of missionary biography; of missionary successes and failures; of missionary methods in other countries than that on which he works. This to keep him from getting into well-worn ruts.

9. His relation to the home churches. Should he make time to write occasional letters to the missionary magazine? to certain churches? to givers of money especi,ally designated for his work? The value of this in stimulating interest in his station and in distributing a yet wider knowledge of missions. And how shall he write? Brevity? prolixity? Why missionaries' letters are sometimes not published. Just what do the home churches need to hear? Missionary photographs: value of pictures for pUblication and for lantern slide services. How help home authorities to pass on appeals for reinforcements, for more native evangelists that originate with the missionaries.

10. The study of non-Ohristian religious from books-which are the best on each of the great religions ?-and from the actual condition of things in and about the temples, the homes. Beauties in the books seldom show in the actual heathenism, in practises, in worship, in religion as related to social usages. Value of his knowing of the faiths he hopes to displace. How shall he treat temples, idols?

Not as bla.sphemers of the gods, nor robbers of temples, etc. No iconoclastic ways. 11. His spiritu(fl life. This of importance above everything, because this really dominates everything. Need of hours of devotion and of family prayers. Occasional" retreats," their places. Bible reading, devotional books, private prayer. A fountain to be constantly drawn upon, needs incessant refilling.

12. The missionar:¥ tr,1/in.q Ms 'prentice hand. When shall he preach his first sermon? Shall he learn John iii: 16 l1;nd go repeating that in, the various languages with which he has to deal, and then add to that? How far shall he tie himself down with school-work in his first year? How go about face-to-face work? His first venture out in the country, in jungle work, etc., points to be noted.

13. Specl:al counsel for medical missionaries; for teaching missionaries; for those who expect to make translation the main work of their lives; for those who go, say, to Africa, where no artisans are to be found to build their homes, etc.; for women missionaries. In general: Should all missionaries learn a little about medicine? Should a missionary take a family medicine-chest? Should he use patent medicines with natives?

BETTER THAN A THOUSAND NEW MISSIONARIES

BETTER THAN A THOUSAND NEW MISSIONARIES* MISSIONARY METHODS IN CHINA-OLD AND NEW BY REV. TIMOTHY RICHARD, D.D., LITT.D., SHANGHAI It is not a mere dream that God has a ladder from earth to heaven. Every rung is there. provided by a loving Father, but He expects us to climb up. Every discovery of the right use of the forces of nature is a climb of one rung upward, while lack of discovery and invention may wear out the rung on which we stand and make us in peril of a great fall.

China, like the West, had discovered agriculture in primitive times. It had discovered weapons of defense and attack, had discovered the art of writing, the value of organization into clans and nations, discovered the value of laws and principles of righteousness and benevolence. In a word, it had climbed high above the savage condition of the South Seas, of Central Africa, and of many castes of India, and attained to a wonder- fully high state of civilization. But it made the fatal mistake of think- ing that its sages knew everything and that there was nothing more t,o learn. On that rung it has stood proudly for the last few hundred years, till the rung at last gave way, and there have been the great fall3 of 1842, 1860, 1884, 1895, and 1900, or about one in every ten years.

This year, however, we have witnessed a great change. Who can estimate the immense significance of the change? In eleven out of the eighteen provinces we have records of the opening of colleges for the study of Western subjects. We find Japanese text-books on Western civilization translated by the score into the Chinese language, and circulated by the tens of thousands throughout the empire.

The reform of religion by the rise of Buddhism in India and its spread throughout all the Far East was an event of very great magnitude. The adoption of Christianity by Europe, America, and Australia was also an event of very great magnitude. .But the practical reform in_ education in China during the last year, ifperseveredin, isof still greater magnitude, for it will not only act on 400,000,000 Chinese, but will react on India, Europe, and America, and it starts with a far greater momentum than any of these other movements. Some 150,000 students who came as candidates for the Chinese M.A. degree this year were expected to answer questions about the history of Greece and Rome, all.d the civilization of the West generally. Add to this nearly ten times that number who are candidates for the B.A. degree, and we have an intellectual army of 1,500,000, with their faces turned westward. This is unprecedented. and its results are difficult to exaggerate.

This is the new China that opens before us. It was not brought about by the missionaries alone, altho they live in every province of the empire, and have their literature distributed in every town, and altho they have advanced far beyond the Chinese in the interpretation of nature. Nor has the change been brought about by foreign merchants alone, tho the imported articles are sought after by Chinese merchants from all parts of the empire as superior to anything China can prod~ce. Nor has the change been brought about by foreign statesmen alone, altho China has been deeply humiliated every time it has tried to put down • A paper read before the Shanghai Missionary Association, November 4, 1902. Condensed from The Ohinese Recorder.

foreigners by mere force. Nor has the change been brought about by Ohinese rulers alone, altho they have, in many respects, more autocratic power than any rulers in the world.

The change has been brought about by all these various forces uniting in insisting that without change China would be utterly ruined, and that with change China might again become one of the greatest powers in the world. Stubbornly and long did she believe that she had nothing to learn from the Western barbarian, but under God's providence the com- bined influence of war, commerce, and the Christian religion, was too much for her, and that is why we witness the great change of 1902' and the beginning of new China.

We might with profit review some of the methods adopted from the beginning in order to know when a change is necessary. We shall confine ourselves to missionary methods only.

1. The first thing was to understand the people, for unless we properly diagnosed Ohina's disease there was no hope of applying the right remedy. To do the work thoroughly we must know the language pretty thoroughly. The result was the preparation of dictionaries. Then there were graduated lessons prepared for learning Chinese in many dialects.

2. After the language the next important step in the diagnosis of the Chinese was to know and understand their religions. To help in this difficult task we have the standard translations of the Chinese classics, with learned dissertations on the relative value of the religions in China as compared with Christianity.

3. The third step was to have personal interviews with the religious leaders in Ohina and try the effect of Christian truth on them. This has not been carried out so systematically as the other methods, for the leaders would not dare to reoeive foreign visitors freely, fearing reproof from their authorities.

4.' Not having free access to leaders-whether mandarins, gentry, leading Buddhists, leading Taoists, or leading Mohammedans-the missionaries opened chapels in the main streets, in the hope of catching the attention of some passers-by. But anti-Christian leagues were formed to fine and boycott all who entered a Ohristian chapel. The consequence was that only strangers and men who had no character to lose came at first to the chapels and churches.

5. To break through the wall of prejudice, medical missions were started to deal with disease which no class in China could keep out, so as to prove to all, by kind deeds, that our work was really beneficial and not harmful to China.

6. At the same time journeys were made by the missionaries through the country villages, in the hope that the country people would be less prejudiced after free intercourse. This proved to be the case, and the majority of the converts so far have been from among the simple country folk.

7. Many, however, thought that the nation could never be converted as a whole by occasional sermons to the sick or to occasional strangers passing through our chapels, or by gaining over the country-folk; therefore an attempt was made to open schools, so as to train leaders. But no students came. The pupils had to be paid to come. Board and lodging, clothing and teaching, were given for nothing for twenty or thirty years! It is only now that the Chinese are willing to pay for Western learning.

8. But the Christian Church in the West could not dream of starting

BETTER THAN A THOUSAND NEW MISSIONARIES

schools throughout the whole empire, theref()re it occurred to a few that ilie preparation of high-class literature for distribution among the leaders throughout China might create an awakening among the Chinese themselves. Men might read books quietly in their homes without compromising themselves before the public, and these books were followed up by personal interviews.

9. Contemporaneously with these methods there has been carried on philanthropic work in famine relief, opium relief, and other helps to the poor and suffering.

These nine methods have not been in vain if it be asked: What produced the one and a half million converts, Roman Catholic and Protestant? What produced the Reform movement which shook the throne, causing a palace revolution because the emperor was on the side of Christianity and Reform, which again brought on the Boxer movement which shook the whole world? Undoubtedly these methods of the Christian Church, by the testimony of Chinese and foreigners, friends and foes alike, were among the greatest factors in the land.

New China. New Difficulties. New Methods Having dealt with old China and how old methods succeeded,' we httve now new China and new difficulties, and must consider some methods that are likely in turn to overcome these. Merchants and statesmen are devising new methods every day. Shall we be the onfy class to lie on our oars? God forbid I There are some essentials under- lying all adequate successful methods. For example: 1. A better understanding of the laws of God in regard to life and suffering than that possessed by the world at large. We need not dis- cuss eternal punishment as something for the individual in the future, but we know that perpetual punishment is the condition of the ignorant in every race and age in this world. Chinamen will continue to be beasts of burden till they learn that electricity can do the work better. The despairing will continue to suffer till he learns that ., all things work together for good to them who love God." Even the leading nations will continue to bear intolerable burdens of military despotism and to suffer the fear of invasion by neighbor or anarchist, till they learn and follow the juster laws of the kingdom of heaven. We also must be careful not to miss these laws. '

2. A better organization so that we may utilize our forces to best advantage. Consider the problem before us-how to influence and guide the mind of four hundred millions. Many are asking for more mission- aries, and making comparisons with the number of ministers at home to every million of population. According to that, there should be one missionary for everyone thousand of the population, or four hundred thousand missionaries for all China! Mission Boards have never dreamed of such a thing. They aim at sending only an adequate number, not of pastors over native churches, but of missionaries who will train natives to be ministers of the churches in China.

What, then, is the adequate number of missionaries necessary for this task? The Chinese government itself-has divided the whole empire into some one thousand five hundred counties, over each of which there is the district magistrate, the true unit of Chinese government.

Generally speaking every ten counties have a prefect superintending those district magistrates. Everyone hundred counties make a provinc~ pre-

sided over by a governor and his assistants. Then over all the provinces is the central government at Peking. By this means we arrive at the highly interesting and important fact that the Chinese government rules not only every county, but every viIIage and family, in the eItlpire by about two thousand civil mandarins! These considerations enable us to have some idea as to what number of missionaries is necessary for the guidance of the whole empiae. It is organization that we need far more than mere numbers.

3. Now a word about the qualifications of those who guide the empire. The Chinese principle for a millennium has been to appoint only the best ilcholars to the post of governing the people. Hence, being the picked of millions, they have raised China to the point of preeminence over all nations in the Far East. If we are to bring about the best result in Christian missions, we are to endeavor to choose the best qualified men from our universities, with post-graduate training in missionary principles, for the posts of ambassadors of the kingdom of God.

4. Last of all comes the all-important work of cooperation in organization. The Chinese government does not appoint two magistrates for one co-unty, or two prefects for one prefecture, or two governors for one province. Such a thing would be like trying to keep order by tolerating a rebellion. The same applies to missions. No Episcopal Church appoints two bishops over the same district. No Presbyterian, Congregational, or Baptist Church appoints two medical institutions, or two sets of schools, or two sets of evangelists in the same field, for they would regard that as preposterous. Now that God has bestowed His blessing on Episcopal, Methodist, Presbyterian, Congregational, and Baptist, almost in equal proportion, are we not denying that real unity which God has sealed with His blessing if we do not agree to organize work as one body? Let us divide the field without overlapping, and divide our departments without overlapping, then we may naturally expect tenfold efficiency and economy in our work, and the blessing of God to be poured out in tenfold measure. If we are truly more loyal to Christ than to our respective denominations, we should never forget that our unity is the greatest proof of our divinity. Our upnecessary divisions are a proof that we are too much of the earth earthy, and if we could rid ourselves of this, then instead of having converts by the thousands, we would have them by the tens of thousands.

This shows the need of the scientific study of the laws of mission success, and the need of a new kind of statistics never drawn up in the reports of missions before, viz., a quantitative table of statistics of the leading methods known in the world with their results, instead of following opinion-often blind-as must be the rule withol'!t these statistics. This 'careful stUdy would revolutionize our mission meth<>ds, and make them advance in efficiency over the old ones with the same astonishing rapidity as we witness in so many other departments of modern activity.

I can Dnly briefly state some of the methods which seem necessary: 1. Not merely prayer for the Holy Spirit, but also a mastery of the laws which God has fixed for the obtaining of it and for getting answers to prayers. 2. Not merely elementary education, but also the highest education, for primary and secondary education will then take care of themselves. 3. Not merely extension of the Press, but al-so the circulation of the cream of the literature in the world.

BETTER THAN A THOUSAND NEW MISSIONARIES

4. Not merely mastery of the best modern Christian books, but also mastery of the latest books on comparative religion and their influence on the progress of the human race.

5. Not merely evangelization of any of the lower classes, but also the evangelization and organization of the leaders of every class; the rest will follow like sheep. The conversion of one leader is often potentially the conversion of a thousand followers as well.

6. Not merely friendly conferences and united meetings with all Christian denominations, but also a genuine recognition of the fact that God gives His Spirit to all without partiality, and therefore a determin- ation to divide the field and divide the work without overlapping, and to have far more cooperation than at present exists.

7. Not merely fresh org-anizatiun on a basis of a real unity of the Christian Ohurch, but also on parallel lines with that of the Chinese government-i.e.; our chief centers where their chief centers are, and our ecclesiastical divisions the same as theirs-county for county, prefect for prefect, and province for province. Above all, there should be fuU understanding and cooperation with Ohinese authorities and gentry.

8. Not merely study of the value and welfare of the soul in its relation to God, but also the study of the part man should take in political economy and social problems generally.

9. Not merely knowledge of how to influence men individually, but also how to guide them collectively-a science which all leaders of men must learn, or fail.

10. Not merely intense activity and unwearied labor, but also the knowledge of the chief springs of action in individuals and in nations. Some knowledge must precede every conversion, some renaissance before every reform. 'rhe·measure of harvest reaped is in proportion to the seed properly sown, otherwise it may be wasted.

11. Not merely effort to get the best text-books studied in China, but also translated and studied in all lands; then the next gem~ration will be friendly, because swayed by the same universal and best ideas which man has discovered and God has revealed.

12. Not merely prayer that the kingdom of God may come and His will be done on e.arth as it is done in heaven, but also an active part in the federation of the world to the infinite good of aU, on a friendly instead of a military basis, and the preparation of China for that step.

Hince Japan, which is only one-tenth the area and has only onetenth the population of Ohina could, in forty years, make wonderful strides, adopting the reforms which took us a thousand years in the 'Vest to discover and adopt, how much more will China astonish the world when once its intellectual army of a million and a-half of students are set ablaze with enthusiasm for the new learning, including the power of an endless life? Whatever methods we adopt in China must be undertaken quickly, lest the Chinese at this crisis lose their way and harm themselves and the whole world.

Judging from the analogy of the value of the application of natural laws to the progress of the world during the last century, we may reasonably estimate that if the laws of missions referred to above were practically carried out, it would be of greater value than if a thousand missionaries were added to our number!

THE RELIGIOUS OUTLOOK IN ITALY* BY REV. J. GORDON GRAY, D.D., ROME, ITALY It is marvelous what the young and capable King of Italy has been able to accomplish within two short years in the way of bringing new zeal and energy into the various departments of public service. He has already fulfilled the high estimate which Queen Victoria, at her last jubilee, formed of him when she declared him to be the crown prince of all others that was best prepared for his high position. In giving this new impulse, the king and his ministers have been greatly helped by the steady improvement in the financial position of the country. Very soon it ought to be in the power of the government to reduce the burden of taxation, and make the lot of the laboring classes less hard than it has been. One of the greatest obstacles to the progress of evangelical work in the country will thereby be removed. The grinding poverty of the mass of the Italian peasantry has prevented them from attending to anything else than the getting of their daily bread for themselves and children. The reports of the colporteurs from the various provinces bear evidence to the absolute poverty of many, so that even one halfpenny for a portion of Scripture would mean so much less bread for the family. The marvel in such circumstances is that the Bible societies have been able again to report the sale during the past year of upward of 100,000 copies of Scripture in whole or in parts. "Vith improved conditions for the people generally we may reasonably expect a considerable addition to our sales, as well as a more enlarged support of Christian worship in connection with the evangelical churches. The improvement in this respect, no doubt, will be slow, but it is surely coming~ One of the most notable events in connection with Gospel work in Italy that we have ever had to record has had its origin in the past few months within the Vatican itself. A society has been constituted for the express purpose of "diffusing the holy gospels," and has taken the name of " St. Jerome." A new translation of the Gospels with the Acts has been prepared by this society. There have been printed one hundred thousand copies of this new edition of the Scriptures from the Vatican press. 'I'hese are advertised for sale in some one hundred and fifty centers, for the most part connected with the various dioceses of the Church of Rome in Italy, at twopence each unbound and fourpence each bound. The society's funds have been manifestly drawn upon, and that to a considerable extent, to produce these volumes at so cheap a rate. The footnotes are meant chiefly to explain obscure allusions, tho here and there they are made to teach Roman Catholic doctrine, but to a far less extent than is the case of the old Martini Version. The Preface is in many respects the most remarkable feature in it. The writer refers in an altogether new spirit to the work that has been done by others in the same line. After affirming that the object of the Society of St. Jerome is to make these gospels truly a book for ths people, he says that it is "necessary to distinguish this from an analogous propaganda, which for a long time our separated Protestant brethren are carrying out with great activity." It is a new thing for us to be called" brethren," even separated and Protestant, by those whom the writer of this Preface represents. It is even more remarkable to have our activity in this • Condensed from A Voice/rom Italy.

THE RELIGIOUS OUTLOOK IN ITALY

respect commended. We welcome this new attitude, and most cordially do we acknowledge the important service to which this Society of St. Jerome has set itself. There is, however, one affirmation of the editor to which I must take exception, that "we substitute the Gospel for the Church, inviting its readers to draw froUl it directly and exclusively the dogmas of their faith and the rules for their lives." Only in the minds of those who place the Church before the Gospel can there appear to be on our part a substitution. Our principle is really no other than the oh~ apostolic one, which was well known in the early Church of Rome: "Faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the Word of God. " We can not but regard the formation of this society and the publication of this new edition of the gospels as the greatest tribute to the work of the Bible societies carried on these many years at no little sacrifice and amid many discouragem en ts.

Another fact of prime importance and of recent date that has brought joy to all the workers in the Gospel in Italy is the institution of an Evangelical Council in Italy, which became an accomplished fact in June last. All the churches (Italian Evangelical), with one exception, were represented. The absence of the representatives of the "Ohiesa Evangelica Italiana" was explained by the fact that four of its leading members were at the time engaged in foreign deputation work and could not be present. There were also representatives of the Bible Soci- eties, of the Claudian Press, of the Young Men's Christian Association, and the Sunday-school Union. The proposed articles of constitution were discussed in the most brotherly spirit, and the six churches, along with those others named, form the Evangelical Council of Italy. The churches are the Waldensian, the Wesleyan, the Italian-English Baptist Mission, the Italian Evangelical, the Methodist Episcopal, and the Italian-Alllerican Baptist Mission. The president of the committee of each of these churches, year by year in turn, is to be the president of the council. The dedsions must be supported by two-thirds of the members of the council present. The committee of the council is composed ex officio et de Jure of the representative presidents of the various churches or missions, and is charged with the execution of the council's decisions, its convoking, and the preparation of its order of business.

At a later stage in the proceedings this committee had highly important functions assigned to it, as the using of its influence so that, except for purely .conscientious reasons, the passing of workers from one denomination to another should take place as rarely as possible; that it should become the counsellor and defender of the rights of each individual worker in the field of evangelization as well as of the workers of the churches collectively, associating with itself for this purpose advocates and others, who can give practical assistance; that it prepare a popular confession of faith; and that it provide a common hymn-book, embracing one hundred of the best-known hymns. With the view of making this committee as effective as possible, there is a recommendation to the churches that every serious divergence should be submitted to this committee, that it may use its good offices to settle the dispute.

In regard to the division of the field of labor, there was the further recommendation to the committee to study the question of the possible concentration of the work already existing, and take cognizance of the initiation of new centers of work with the view of economizing labor and avoiding contention. It was no wonder that Dr. Prochet, who was in

the chair, took occasion after such It decision to express his peculiar gratification for a result which for thirty long years he had earnestly desired. Even the diversity of names inscribed over the entrances to the churches was not allowed to pass without a distinct deliverance on the subject. The proposal to deal with it came from one of the younger ministers of the council, to the effect that one common name should be , inscribed on all-" The Evangelidal Christian Church "-and it was afproved by a large majority. Tho it was wisely put in the form of an expressed desire, the vote was significant in showing that there was a decided opinion in its favor. From first to last the members of the coun· cil gave evidence that there can be a unity in diversity more precious hy far than a dead or mechanical uniformity. The results thus far obtained have done much to disprove the oft-repeated assertion that the evan- gelical churches of Italy are hopelessly divided. If the Evangelical Council only continues as it has begun, there will soon be a virtually united Evangelical Church of Italy, cooperating in all good work, and removing the one great stumbling-block out of the path of many Italians, who are seeking oneness of faith on an evangelical basis.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN BURMA * BY REV. T. ELLIS, M.A., RANGOON For more than two centuries missionary work ~n the Burmese coun- try was confined to Roman Catholic agencies, and it was not until 1807 that other Christian bodies sought to enter this sphere of labor. In that year two Baptist missionaries, Marsden and Chatel', arrived from Seram- pore and began work in Lower Burma. These pioneers were joined in the following year by the son of the celebrated Indian missionary, Dr. Carey, who in 1813 moved on into Upper Burma, to A va, at that time the capital of the Burmese Empire. Two American Baptist missionaries, Judson and Price, had recently arrived from India; and to them was handed over the work begun in Lower Burma. Other missionaries of their society were sent to help them, and the mission grew and prospered, but not without opp'osition. Missionaries in those days were at the mercy of a despotic monarch, and of capricious governors and fubordinate officials, and had to deal with a fickle people, vain, supremely selfconceited, and contemptuous of all foreigners-Kalahs, as they called them. This national arrogance led the Burmans to defy with insult even the Brit ish government, and brought about the war of 1824. For the first time in its history, the Burmese Empire met with a check to its pride and ambition, and learned thut the Lord of the White Elephant and of the Golden Umbrella, the King of Kings, seated on the Golden Throne at A va, was not, as he was accustomed to believe himself to be, the supreme ruler of the universe.

When the war began, twc of the missionaries, Hough and 'Vade, were seized and kept in confinement until released by the British on the capture of Rangoon. Judson and Price, too, who were at Ava, were imprisoned, and suffered cruel hardships during the three years which intervened before the conclusion of peace, in the negotiations for which these missionaries were made use of by the Burmese as intermediaries.

Under the treaty the British obtained possession of the coast prov- * Condensed from The Christinn Pntriot, India.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN BURMA

inces of Arakan and Tenasserim, and thus opened up to mIssiOnary work a new field of labor free from those special difficulties which attach to work in countries under non-Christian rule. In 1825, while the war was still in progress, mission work was started in Tenasserim, at Tavoy, by Mr. Boardman, the first Baptist missionary to the Karens, and in 1831 a mission station was opened in the Arakan province, at Kyaukpyn, by Mr. vVade. Two or three years later the missionaries in Burmese territory, which was then in a state of anarchy, transferred their school to Moulmein (the capital of Tenasserim), Akyab, and Sandoway (in the Arakan province).

The second Burmese war (1852–53), prDvoked by renewed insolence on . the part of the Burmese toward the Indian government, resulted in the annexation of the province of Pegu (that is, of the whole of the remain- ing pOt·tion of Lower Burma), and mission work again became possible in these parts. Rangoon was reoccupied, and stations were opened at Bassein, the chief town and post in the west of the new province, and at Toungoo in the north. The last-named town became, and is still, the headquarters of missionary work among the Karens. From it the moun- tain ranges, the Eastern and Western Y omas, on which these people live, are easily accessible.

It is the Karen mission, begun, as we have seen, at Tavoy, among the tribes of the southern (Tennasserim) hill ranges, in 1825, that has met with greatest success. Mr. Boardman was succeeded by Dr. Mason, who afterward moved to Toungoo, and so rapid was the spread of the Gospel among these people that Dr. Mason lived to see Christianity established as practically the national religion of the Karens of British Burma. Of these Christian Karens a majority belong to the Baptist missions. The Karens were spirit-worshipers, not Buddhists, and were but rude hill- men, but, thanks to their Christian teachers who brought to them the Word of God and taught them to read it and to rule their lives according to its precepts, they are now a civilized and a progressive people, advanced in IIltwy respects even beyond their Burmese neighbors, who were once their masters and who used to despise them as barbarians.

Dr. Mason, besides being a man of great missionary zeal and ability, was also a scholar of repute, and in him and Dr. Adoniram Judson, the translator of the Burmese Bible, the Baptist mission in Burma have had two men of whom they may justly be proud. Perhaps not less to Mrs. Mason than to her husband was due, under God, the success of their work among the Karens. This lady died at Rangoon only four or five years ago, and maintained to the last a close connection with her beloved Karens, among whom she was known far and wide as their" mama."

The work among the Burmese has not met with the same wonderful success as that among the Karens, but has neverthele~s shown satisfactory results and steady progress. Mission stations are frequent in all parts of the country. There are important educational institutions in connection with the mission in all the chief towns of both Lower and Upper Burma, and smaller schools in very many of the smaller towns and villages. The number of Baptist Christians in Lower Burma alone was at the census of 1891 nearly eighty thousand, giving an average of about ene hundred and fifty to every ten thousand of the total population.* * A very interesting story of the awakening of the Karen nation is fonnd in Dr. Bunker's new volume, "800 Thah." (Revell.)

EDITORIALS Bishop Hartzell on African Mission. important claims in the home fields, and the comparative failure of the Bishop Hartzell, of the M. E. large and heroic plans of that apos- Church in Africa, has made six tolic evangel, WilliaIll Taylor, have episcopal tours, organizing confer- all combined to discount Africa and its black races as a mission ences, fixing on mission centers, field in the thought and practical adjusting working relations with plans of the Church.

local governments, studying tribal But all this is rapidly changing. peculiarities and habits, developing The watchword "Africa is waitself-supporting work among white ing" has largely lost its signifipopulations, etc. The results are cance. The whole continent is encouraging. For example, at In- astir. With the coming of peace hambane, East Africa, five years in South Africa and the increase of ago, there was one Methodist mis- white population, the growth of sionary and one native mission sta- cities and wealth will be great, and tion with six members; now a con- the native population will increase ference of 19 members and workers, more rapidly than ever. The 8,000 miles of railroads in South Africa, and over 300 communicants; prop- along the Nile, and stretching into erty worth $100,000, besides 13,000 the interior from several points on acres of land; a growing native both coasts, will in a few years meet and form a continental syschurch and school, a busy printing- tem of vast proportions. Schools press, efficiently worked, industrial for the study of tropical diseases in England and on the Continent are station at old Umtali academy, doing much to reduce the dangers etc. Three mission presses have incident to missionary life. been set up, the most important one at Monrovia, Liberia, etc. An Example of Individualism Bishop Hartzell is an enthusiast Oncken was a servant, book- seller, and tract distributor. With about African missions. He accounts this the golden hour of op- six others he organized a church in portunity in South and East Africa. He says: "We have a territory of a shoe shop. He went forth visit- 300,000 square miles; workers offer, ing every part of Germany, scatterand it is simply a question of ?noney. The people themselves are ing Bibles and tracts and gathering calling for schools and teachers, and will themselves build houses converts into churches. In t'weTLtyfor churches, schools, and workers." five years this was the result of his work: 65 churches and 750 stations, One paragraph we add in his own words: from 8,000 to 10,000 members, 120 Ignorance as to the continent and ministers and Bible readers, Bibles its peoples; prejudice against the negro; the fifty years of experience and scattered tracts by the million, in Liberia by which our oldest foreign mission had come to be re- and 50,000,000 had heard the Gospel. garded as a forlorn hope by most of the bishops and other leaders Give us 250 such men as Oncken, and the masses of our people; the and in a quarter of a century Civil War and problems relating to we can not only organize 16,000 the freedom which shut Africa and its millions out of American chur'ches with 2,500,000 members, thought for a generation; the suc- but· may preach the Gospel to cess of missions in other foreign fields, and their growing needs every soul on earth. which success brings; the vast and The Resignation of Eugene Stock The resignation of Eugene Stock, Esq., Editorial Secretary of the Church Missionary Society, is an event of significance. He has for many years been, perhaps, the most

1903r EDITORIALS

conspicuous figure in the mission- she needs anything else, and that ary secretaryship of the world. He until she is truly converted to still retains office as a secretary, Christianity she can never take her but the departmental responsibil- place among the nations to which ity passes to other shoulders. she is entitled." While a man yet lives it is fulsome to say much in his praise; but it is The time is coming, and coming safe and proper to write of Mr. fast, when the Chinese, like the Stock that no man has ever filled Japanese, will realize that they can his responsible position with more be better citizens and better sons tact, prudence, and common sense, and better subjects and better united with more of true depend- neighbors by becoming Christians; ence on God, and more earnest zeal they will learn that they need leave for the mission cause. We hope nothing but ignorance and sin in the cause may yet be able to utilize following Him who came to save his counsels in many a crisis and the world. Missionaries are more forward movement. and more placing the emphasis on the essentials (heart-transforma- The Adaptability of Christianity tion), and leaving the lesser mat- ters to take care of themsel veH. One of the evidences of the Di- Christ in the heart will purify the vine origin of the Christian relig- life, but will not necessarily change ion is its adaptability to all races the harmless national customs. .. and classes of mankind. It is suited to the needs of rich and poor, high Comparative Religion and lowly, learned and ignorant, Eskimo and Hottentot, Britain and Conan Doyle, ir. one of his books, Hindu, American and Chinese. It introduces a character as having demands only what all can give if peculiar wisdom and enlightenthey will, and promises to lift all ment. He instructs the young hero its true followers to the level of the that while Christianity is the most children of God. eminent exemplification of religion, especially from the emphasis it lays Some missionaries have perhaps upon Love, yet all religions are submade the mistake of trying to force stantially the same, as all alike ap- Occidental civilization on Orientals prehend the existence of God and in the name of Christianity, and to His wisdom and goodness. clothe Africans in "broadcloth and patent leathers." But this is excep- There is nothing of necessity tional, and the sooner it is under- common to different religions, stood the better. Mr. Francis H. except that they are all an Nichols, an American traveler, has answer, more or less determinate, recently written an article in the to the question: What is the rela- Atlantic Monthly, claiming that tion of the Seen to the Unseen? the Chinese all over the empire have a deep-seated hatred of Chris- For instance, Hinduism answers: tianity. This is true of some, be- "The Seen is but an illusive and cause they link Christianity with transitory shadow of the Unseen. foreigners, and deem Chinese Chris- God is endlessly striving to create, tians unpatriotic and unfilial. Mr. endlessly failing, and endlessly Nichols wrongly holds that for a sinking back into a dreamless Chinese to become a follower of sleep." Christ he must be denationalized. He rightly believes that China Buddhism answers: "Seen and "needs the Gospel far more than Unseen alike are a hopeless illusion and fruitless effort, and the only hope for the weariness of being is extinction."

Mohammedanism recognizes God ers, Salvationists and evangelists, orphan houses and asylums, young as personal, but refuses to ascribe men's and young women's Chris- tian associations, but there are to Him any attribute except abso- organizations working among policemen, postal telegraph clerks, lute Will. To trace out His wisdom newsboys, bootblacks, hansome drivers, railroad men; servantand goodness in tlle creation is lit- maids, butlers, hotel porters, the drunkards, the fallen women, tle short of blasphemy, for it ob- theater actors, etc., in countless profusion. And yet the great mass serves the fundamental doctrine of all this misery and poverty au'd practical paganism is unreached that He is absolutely incongruous and untouched. What shall we say of the inadequacy of 15,OOOmiswith Nature. Therefore, even the sionaries to meet the wants and woes of 1,500,000,000 P fine scientific Arab mind was finally crushed under the weight of Mohammedan orthodoxy. God is called compassionate, but only be- cause He forbears to destroy the creation. Salvation and damna- tion are with Him equally arbi- trary, and salvation is a mere exal- tation of earthly sensuality. Char- acter is hardly even recognized in Islam. Wingate Mission. London.

The old Greek and Teutonic re- A new building is proposed in the West End of London, to be known ligions have but a slight and occa- as "The Wingate-McCheyne Mis- sion House." It is in memory of sional reference to morality or to Rev. William Wingate, who died on Christmas Eve, 1899. He was the Divine excellence. one of the most successful and win- ning of all the missionaries among Zoroastrianism alone apprehend- the Jews. He was born in Glasgow in 1808. and was associated for a ed God as the patron of Truthfulness time with Robert W odrow, whose prayers for the Jews were so reand Productive Activity. Other markably answered in the mission established at Buda Pesth, in convirtues are hardly recognized. Yet nection with the visit of McCheyne, Dr. Keith, Dr. Black, and Andrew even this approach to the truth in- Benar. Mr. Wingate himself went to Buda Pesth when he became colclined the Jews and Persians to league of Robert Smith. The Sa- phirs, father and son, were among mutual friendliness. the first fruits of this mission. Among Mr. Wingate's converts A Jew and Christian, therefore, was Edersheim, whose contribu- tions to Christian literature are so however well inclined, can not important and valuable. He found Christ in 1843. recognize the Gentile religions as even imperfect exemplifications of his eon. The many bright flashes of instinctive moral and religious truth which they ('ontain are much to be prized, but they themselves are false. t London City Missions DONATIONS RECEIVED In the City of London there are No. 252. Kongo Balolo Mission ………$30.00 said to. be more workers engaged No. 254. Famine Children in India….. 5.00 in some capacity in the evangeliza- No. 255. Zulu Industrial Mission……. 7.00 tion of these millions than the No. 256. Ramabai Mission………….. 1.00 whole force sent by Christians into the field abroad-over 15,000. This is a great center for Christian work, which ramifies into every department. Not only are there city missionaries and open-air preach-

J BOOKH }<'01{ THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE BATTLE WITH THE SLUM. By Jacob A. tact with John Williams, the Riis. Illustrated. 8vo, 464 pp. $2.00. The 1I1acmillan Co. 1903. lamented Gordons, Rev. John In- No one who has read" The Mak- glis, Dr. John G. Paton, and to get ing of an American" will fail to a clear conception of mission work read this companion volume, which on these islands as it is, with no is also a sequel to" How the Other false romance or deceptive halo, Half Lives." Mr. RUs has enlarged will find in these pages an excellent and revised IUs" Ten Years ,Var," guide. A missionary meeting may so as to make a practically new be thrilled by the reading of pages book. It is thrilling, it is fascinat, 49-56-the graphic account of the ing, it is stimulating. The battle death of that Polynesian apostle. was hot and the victory was worth This book has perhaps one faultwinning. There are still many that of entering too much into more such battles to be fought and minute details; yet from some won, but the task will be easier be- points of view this is its main excause of what Mr. Riis and his col- cellence.

leagues have accomplished. He has By ORnER OF THE PROPHET. A Tale of Utah. By Alfred H. Henry. 12mo, 402 pp. $1.50. succeeded in giving the dwellers in Fleming II. Revell Co., New York. 1902.

the tenements of the slum:> a better This is a most excellent and read- abl~ work of fiction founded upon chance for life and morality. He fact, with the manifold absurdi- ties, falsehoods, abominations, and is as fearless in his exposition of wofnl results of Mormonism sup- plying the impressive mora! of the the greed of landlords and the cor- story. Carissa Graham, of a choice English family, left an orphan of ruption of politicians as he is sym- a somewhat wilful make, falls in with and presently also falls in love pathetic in his advocacy of better with Eton Brand, a fervid young Mormon elder then sojouring in homes for the poor, more parks, and the neighborhood in eager quest of better school accommodations for the children. The battle against the slums is a battle against the devil and his agents, aud the victory won is a victory for the Kingdom of God. * ERROMANGA, THE ThfARTYR ISLE. By Rev. H. A. converts. She,accepts his new" gos- Robertson. Illustrated. 12mo, 467 pp. pel," runs away, and is married, but $1.50. A. U. Armstrong & Son, New York. later repents of her folly, for the Hodder & Stoughton, London. 1903.

This is a record of nearly thirty lives of both are filled with tragedy years of devoted work and persever- and wretchedness. This book is . ance amid great obstacles and trials, not strictly anattack upon Mormon- in a small and remote field, where ism, but is a mere candid setting the martyrdom of John Williams forth of its fundamental principles and other noble missionaries has and tenets, and of the fruits they made the very soil sacred. After all bear in lives by the ten thousand.

the repeated accounts of Villiams' Peculiar interest attaches to the heroic death, we have read this three months' trip of ox-teams from with livelier interest than ever, and the Missouri to Salt Lake, and to regard it as the most satisfactory the frequent use made of familiar we have seen. One who wishes to names of persons and places. The have an idea of the Erromangans, story will prove both a fascinating their daily life, industries, habits piece of fiction and an excellent eye- and customs and religion, who de- opener to those who have come to sires to be brought into close con- look upon Mormonism as maligned

and harmless, and have known to Theological Institutions; one to only its milder teachings. *** Conferences; one double' column INDIA'S PROBLEM. By W. B. Stover. Breth- to Leper Asylums; eight double- ren Publishing House, Elgin, Ill. 1903. column pages to Native Christian This is a timely and forceful put- and Mission Industries. Orders ting of facts and suggestions up to may be sent direct by postal union date about India. It is vivid, pic- (5 cents per half-ounce) and remit- turesque, and pungent, illustrated tances by money order to Rev. Dr.

with good pictures which illustrate. J. Husband, Rajputana Mission It is a capital book for most people Press, Ajmer, India. Three copies who are eager for fresh informa- will be mailed to America, post- tion. There is not a dull page in paid, for one dollar. Weare thus it. Even those things which many exceptionally specific, because mis- people already know have a fresh sionary societies should all possess setting. Altogether it is unique. it for reference. ** The author, after six years in India, YOUNG PEOPLE AND MISSIONS. Report of the Conference Held in New York, December, knows his ground. ** 1901. Pamphlet. 175 pp. 15 cents. For- eign Missions Library, New York. THE LAND OF THE CONCH-SHELL. By Augusta M. Blanford. Illustrated. 12mo, 83pp. This report is full of suggestions 18. Marshall Bros., London. for ways and means to interest The Church of England Zenana Missionary Society has issued many young people in missions. It will of these popular little books descriptive of life and work in mis- be very valuable to missionary sion lands. Travancore, "The Land of the Conch-Shell," is one committees in Sunday-schools' and of the star fields of the Church of England and may well be distin- young people's societies. guished by a volume descriptive of its history, people, and missions. NEW BOOKS Two other volumes of about the INDIA'S PROBLEM: KRISHNA OR CHRIST. By same size have just been issued J. P. Jones, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 325 under the auspices of the society, pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903. and both have to do with India. " Nevertheless Afterward" is a AN INDIAN PRINCESS: CHUNDRA LELA. By story by Rosa Alison, founded on Ada Lee Illustrated. 18.6d. Morgan & facts and" Rajammal's Faith," is Scott, London. 1903. a story of South Indian life by Caroline G. Milne. THE SHINING LAND (CEYLON). By E. S. Kar- ney and W. S. Malden. Illustrated. 12mo,. PROTESTANT MISSIONARY DIRECTORY OF IN- 96 pp. 18. Church of England Z. M. S., DIA FOR 190'~. Compiled by John Hus- London. 1903. band, F.R.C.S.E., C.I.E., Ajmer, Rajpu- tana, India. A JOURNE' TO LHASA AND CENTRAL TIBET. By Sarat Chundra Dao. Edited oy W. W. It is a great labor to compile such Rockhin: 2d edition. 8vo, 285 pp. $3.50, a handbook as this: the name of net. E. P. Dutton, New York. 1903. every missionary in India, society, date of entering the field, also every Two HEROES OF CATHAY. By Luella Mtuer. missionary society from whatever Illustrated. 12mo, 23& pp. $1.00, net. country, and a great deal of inci- Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903. dental valuable information. Five pages are given to the directory of LIGHT OF THE MORNING (FUHKIEN) By Mary Ladies'Societies; two to Y. M. C.A. E. Darley. Illustrated. 8vo, 251 pp. 28. and Student Volunteers; three 6d. Church of England Z. 11. S. 1902. to Bible and Tract Societies; three MISSION METHODS IN MANCHURIA. By John, Ross, D.D. Maps and illustrations. 38. 6d. Oliphant, Anderson,. and Ferrier. London. Fleming H. Reyell, N. Y. 19m.

SEA-GIRT YEZO. By John Batchelor, D.D. Il- lustrated. 8vo, 120 pp. 28. 6d. C. M. Society, London. 1903.

SPAIN AND HER PEOPLE. By Jer. Zimmer· man. Illustrated. 8vo, 350 pp. $2.00, net. G. W. Jacobs & Co., Philadelphia. 1903.

LEAVENING OF THE NATION. By J. B. Clark, D.D. 12mo, 362 pp. $125. Baker & Tay- lor Co., New York. 1903.

BIRTH OF BEREA COLLEGE. By J. A. R. Rog- ers. 12mo, 174 pp. Henry T. Coates, Philadelphia. 1903.

TWR'KTIE'TH CENTURY NEGRO LITERATURE.

Essays by 1l() Negroes. Edited by D. W. Culp, MD. Illustrated. 472 pp. J. L. Nichols, Napier, Illinois. 1003.

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA aim is to destroy the saloon rather An Easter At their recent Con- than to save the drunkard. To Week of Prayer ference the foreign this end it seeks especially to se- for Missions missionary secreta- ries present, repre- cure local option all the land over, senting at least a dozen of the lead- so that each community, be it ing denominations of the country, under the conviction that the first township, suburb, or city ward, week in January is so generally given up to the inauguration of can vote directly as to whether evangelistic services to further the Kingdom at home ~hat the needs of saloons shall exist. Its latest trithe wide world are then well-nigh forgotten, decided to suggest to umph was gained in Tennessee in a the churches to observe a Week of Prayer for the conversion of the law which prohibits saloons in all world during the days just preceding Easter, being this year April cities with a population of less 5-12. How fitting and timely such an observance wauli' be! than 5,000.

Immigration For five years the The " Cost " of The H art for d , Our Great Perij influx of the for- Gospel VB. Law Oonn., Young Men's eign-born has been steadily and rapidly increasing, Ohristian Associawhile the average intellectual and moral quality of the immigrants tion has been criticized as an exhas as steadily and rapidly diminished, .as these figures abun- pensive institution, and in meeting dantly prove: In 1898 only 229,299 came in from foreign parts, a ma- the criticism, the general secretary, jority heing from Britain, Germany, and Scandinavia. But last Noel H. Jacks, has made this comyear of the 648,743 who landed on our shores, 180,000 were Italians, parison, which is stining up much 170,000 were Hungarians and their like from Austria, and 107,000 were interest and discussion in Hartford: from Russia, or a total of 457,000 from the three countries, as against Mr. Jacks found that the average only 128,000 from Western and age of the inmates of the Massa- Northern Protestant Europe. chusetts State Reformatory at Con- cord is the same as that of the The Potent Scarcely any men- members of the Y. M. C. A. at Hartford, and the value of the re- Anti-Saloon tion has even been formatory buildings is $1,000,000, and of the Hartford Association, League made of this organ- $250,000. The capacity of the two institutions is similal'. Last year ization in these the average number of young men in the reformatory was 939. The pages; and yet, tho having been in number of men and boys who are members of the Hartford Associaexistence less than two decades, it tion is 900, but nndoubtedly four times as many men come under the has come to the front rank among influence of the organization. The reformatory employs 65 officers forces which make for temperance. and 30 teachel's at an expense 8f $106,000. The Hartford Associa- The name defines the policy. Its tion employs 10 people with an ag- gregate salary of $8,600. The entire budget of the reformatory is $216,- 000, and that of the Hartford Asso- ciation is $17,500. Mr. Jacks fur- ther says that in the reformatory the inmates give nothing, while the members of the Hartford Associa- tion pay towards its budget over $5,000. He claims that the pur- poses of these two institutions are almost identical; that both are in- tended to improve the character of boys and young men; that the re- formatory treats the disease and

the Y. M. C. A. guards against its donian Phalanx, which means that attacks.-Advance. everyone of them is giving not less than $20 toward the support of The Chicago The Chicago asso- a mission worker of some kind. Y. M. C. A. ciation conducts Most of them give over $20 annu- ally. Ninety societies give $25 each. work at 26 points, Sixty-one give $30. Sixty-two including 5 general departments, 5 give $50. Sixteen give $75. Twentyrailroad departments, and 16 col- five give $100. Nine give $125. lege, or students' branches in pro- Eight give $150. Five give $200. fessional technical schools, and the Four give $250. Three give $300. University of Chicago. It has a One gives $500, one $600, one $693, paid membership of 8,829, showing one $1,230. a gain of 318 in the last year. It has held 2,063 meetings, attended How Some These great sums by 76,000 people. In the educa- Churches Give were bestowed last tional department there are 1.733 night and 288 day students. The year by 4 wealthy association has 5 gymnasiums, with churches in New York City: St. a total attendance of 98,287. Its Bartholomew gave $322,920, of natatoriums were attended during which $288,640 was devoted to misthe year by 263,000 persons. It has sions at home and abroad, and only secured boarding-houses for 1,425, $34,280 for the benefit of the church and business employment for 1,128 itself. St. Thomas gave $181,595, young men in the last twelve of which $140,410 went for the months. It has 1,055 junior mem- benefit of others and $H,185 of bers between twelve and sixteen themselves. Brick Presbyterian, years of,age. The railroad depart- $138,642, divided as above into ments have sleeping-rooms for 355 $109,175 and $29,467. Church of the men, and furnish 780 meals daily. Incarnation, $123,710, $87,718, and The association has raised during $35,992. The splendid total is $666,- the year from membership fees and 867, divided thus: $140,924 for self; subscriptions, $198,000. The gross but $525,943, or more than threevalue of its property is $1,746,000, fourths, for benevolence. and its net value $1,060,000.

How Some Some samples of StoodStill The American and Grew Board holds to the Endeavorers the way Endeavor- policy of raising up Give ers give to foreign a native agency for the develop- ment of its work, and since 1892 has missions will show not planned to increase materially its force of American missionaries. that their mission studies bear Accordingly, the number of such missionaries, which during the last fruit. The society of the Chinese decade has averaged 546, now stands at 549. But during this Congregational Church, San Fran- period the native agency has been increased by 981, or from 2,600 in cisco, of which Rev. Jee Gam is 1892 to 3,581 in 1902. The number of churches has grown from 434 to pastor, gave last year more than 524; the communicants have gained in number by 15,000; and the pupils $1,516, with but 40 present mem- under instruction in all grades of schools have grown in number by bers. The Madison A venue Re- formed Endeavorers, New York, gave $880, an average of $13.54 for each member. The Reformed En- deavorers of Zeeland, Mich., gave $1,172, or an average of $16.75 a 'member. These are some of the "star" givers, but there are 543 societies now enrolled in the Mace-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

13,634. The point has now been ganizations and individuals supreached where the development porting special missionaries would, from within the missions has forced I am sure, testify to their satisfacthem to call both for enlarged ap- tion with the plan. propriations and reenforcements of men and women. Soon the veter- How the The Cent?'ul Presans, tho with great reluctance, " Living Link " byterian testifies as wiIllay down their work. Old age can not be halted in its approach, Succeeds in follows:" The Foreven by the claims of a church at the South ward Movement home that enough laborers have been sent to meet the needs.- for Foreign Mis- Missionary Hera!d. sions in the Southern Presbyterian Church, in which 3 of our young Dr. Devins to Another Christian men have been engaged, Messrs. Preston, Stuart, and Moffett, has Tour in the editor and friend of been eminently successful. The churches visited are asked to under- Orient missions is to make take the support of individual mis- sionaries, or, by a plan of shares a tour of some of commended by the Nashville Committee, are given to some the Asiatic mission fields. Rev. specific station or work. During the six months ending December John B. Devins, D.D., the editor of 1st, 89 churches have entered the Forward Movement, promIsmg the New York Observer, leaves in hereafter a total of at least $38,038 per year, an average of $1.80 from May to visit Japan, Korea, China, each member. This is an aggre- gate gain of $23,785 over the the Philippines, India, Burma, amount contributed to foreign missions by these churches last Syria, and Turkey. We have ar- year."

ranged with him for a series of ar- The Station The "Station Plan" " Living-Link" aims to bring inditicles as a result of his independent viduals in the home observations in the mission fields. land into direct communication with a particular field without des- We bespeak for him everywhere a ignating separate missionaries to individual churches. It is proposed cordial welcome and hearty cooper- to form, in single churches or groups of churches, those who will ation on the part of the mission- support a mission station. Thi.s plan has been successfully operated aries. His tour is in the interest of for several years in some churches, notably the Presbyterian and Conthe Kingdom of God. gregationalist, and has several ad- vantages over the individual mis- The " Living R. E. Speer, of sionary "living-link." A church becomes familiar with a field, and Link " in the Presbyterian even if the missionaries die or re- sign the interest is not apt to die Missions B a a I'd , was re- out. There is also the same personal interest without such danger of cently asked how favoritism.

this method of raising money was working, and replied as follows: Of the 800 and more foreign missionaries of our Board, seveneighths are specially supported by individuals, by churches, by societies, alone or in groups. vVe could not escape this method if we tried to do so, and we do not care to do so. The demand for it on the part of givers at home is so strong that if it could not be gratified through our own Church, it would seek gratification elsewhere. The system is not without its drawbacks; but no system would be, and the counterbalancing a d van tag e s greatly preponderate; the great majority of churches and other 01'-

Deserved Honor The Spirit of Mis- where he was employed, that he might give the Dther half to the to sions for February study of the Bible and prayer. Having earned enough to do so, he Bishop Hare tells of the recent went into the mountains to devote all his time to Bible study and celebration in Phil- prayer, and so fit himself for Chris- tian work. And when I heard his adelphia of the completion of his testimony, I put it down on a pal' with John "Vesley's ' Christian thirty years' service as Missionary Perfection,' a book he had never ·seen, but the truth of which he had Bishop of Niobrara, with the Indian gloriously experienced. That spirit has spread throughout the comtribes as his especial charge. Of pany of Japanese workers. They go to the incoming steamers to meet his work it is said: "It is easy to their fellow countrymen, take them to boarding-houses, and there say that of the 25,000 Indians now win them to Christ. They even sent one of their companions to living in South Dakota, nearly Honolulu, a graduate of the uni- versity, an educated Japanese." 10,000 are baptized members of the Church, but these figures do not be- gin to convey an adequate idea of the wide gulf between the Sioux of 1873 and the Sioux of 1903. When Bishop Hare went to them they knew practically nothing of the Christian Gospel. To all intents and purposes they were as utterly heathen as people in Central Africa, and they were smarting under the sense of grievous wrongs inflicted How About Rev. H. A. Bridg- by white men, whom they natu- Cooperation in man, writing of rally assumed represented the Porto Rico? "Missions in Porto Christian community. 'I'o-day, as Rico," first suggests each Sunday rolls by, these Chris- and then inquires: tian Indians gather in 90 congrega- Above all, Porto Rico should fur- nish a shining illustmtion of hartions, scattered over the Dakota mony and cooperation between different Christian bodies. Three prairies, to unite in Christian wor- years ago, when work was begin- ning there, we heard a good deal ship by the use of the prayer-book about conferences between the dif- ferent Boards in New York, and of service translated into their own an allotment of different sections of the island to different denominatongue, and under the leadership tions. How are the compacts then made being fulfilled? What deof priests, deacons, catechists, and gree of fellowship and cooperation is there to-day between the 13 memhelpers selected from their own bers of our American Missionary Association mission, the 21 Presbyrace. Bishop Hare has confirmed terian, the 10 Baptists, the 5 Epis- copalins, and between all of these more than 6,500 Indians, and there Christian workers and the United States Commissioner of Education are to-day living under his care and his 125 American teachers?

nearly 3,500 communicants."

The Japanese The following is the The The three mining in California emphatic testimony Y.M.C.A. companies on Doug- of Bishop Fowler: "I want to say from a close and in Alaska las Island, Alaska, personal knowledge of the Japanese work, that I do not know anywhere are cooperating in in Methodism such a thoroughgoing, old-fashioned experience and establishing a Young Men's Chriswork as among the Japanese of California. These men go about tian Association with a $6,000 their daily life in a most prayerful manner. One man asked that he building at Treadwell, to be open might serve half time in the family day and night, for their employees.

GENERAL MISSIONARY !NTELLIGENCE

The building was opened on Christ- dogma, and as this dogma can not mas Day, and contains recreation be separated from morality, the rooms, gymnasium, bowling-alleys, law is against morality. Further, baths, smoking-room, and a lecture they affirm that to support the and entertainment hall. W. A. Civil Marriage Law means to deny Reid, formerly general secretary Divinity to Christ, because Voltaire of the association at Kalamazoo, was the author of Civil Marriage, Mich., and for several years engaged and Voltaire denied the Divinity in conducting associations among of Jesus Christ! miners and soldiers in Alaska, rnade a canvass of the Ulen in the At first it was expected that the mines. Eighty per cent. of the em- passage of the law would mean an ployees signed for membership at uprising of the Olerical party and· $1 a month, which it was agreed a new revolution, as the bishops should be taken from their pay by declared in their ·manifestos that the company. Violent opposition they would never recognize the to the establishment of the associa- new law, but would resist unto tion was shown by the saloon and blood if necessary. This means gambling-house keepers, and even that the priests will marry people threats were made on Mr. Reid's without a civil license for it, and as life. such an act makes them liable to a fine and imprisonment, they will Civil Marriage Those who have the rebel against its execution, but in Ecuador interests of the Gos- thus far there has been no dis- pel at heart will turbance.

rejoice to ~earn that a Civil Mar- EUROPE riage Law was adopted by the Growth of Mr. Howard Evans Congress of Ecuador, and duly Non-Conformity has for the sixth signed by the President on October 3, 1902. This means much in a time compiled the land which for generations has statistics of the Evangelical Free been a stronghold of Romanism. Ohurches of England, and finds A heavy blow has been struck that there is an increase of 37,000 against the papal power, and an new members over last year. advance step has been taken in the Sunday-school teachers number interests of public morality. The 388,599, a gain of 5,000. Sundayauthority to grant permission to school scholars are 3,321,539, a gain wed has hitherto been entirely of 45,000. with the Roman Church, and a man too poor to pay the fee de- Free Churches Members manded by the priest could not be married. The result was concu- Wesleyans ……………………. 573,876 binage or worse-a condition very common all over Ecuador. Mar- Congregationalists ……..•.•….• 414,218 riage is now regulated by the laws of the state, and celebrated, with- Baptbts.. " …………………… 357,066 out cost, before civil authorities. Primitive Methodists ………….. 190,149' The Clerical party made a very fierce fight against the measure, Calvinistic Methodists…………. 162,865 and the bishops have united in publishing several manifestos to their United Methodist Free Churches.. 83,590 people against it. They assert that the law is against Roman Oatholic Presbyterians. . .. . . .. . . . … ……. 78,024 Methodist New Connexion. . … •..• 30,305 Bible Christians ………………. 30,145 Society of Friends…… ……….. 17,115 Seven smaller bodies………….. 37,398 Total. ………………….. 1,982,801 From estimates furnished by the local clergy of the Established Church, it has 2,004,493 communi- cants; if this number is correct, then it has only 21,692 more com-

municants than the Free churches. The work is multifarious and un- The Free churches have 3,321,539 remitting in the social circle, the Sunday-school scholars, while the law courts, and legislative quarters. Established church has but 2,851,- Those desiring further information 606; these figures show 469,883 more may address Mr. W. A. Coote, Nascholars for the Free Church tional Vigilance Association Of- Sunday-schools than for those of fices, 319, High Holborn, London, the Established Church. W.C.

The Purity This movement is The Medical This organization Crusade in making progress Missionary was started 25 years England under the auspices Association ago, when English Christians greatly of the National Vigilance Association. The work needed to be aroused to enter the done by the association is varied: open door for this branch of mis- one day tracking the footprints of sionary work. The associat,ion was vice in the highways of a great formed through the instrumentalcity or a country village; the next ity of Dr. Fairlie Clark, Dr. George hunting down a white-slave dealer Saunders, Dr. James Maxwell, Mr. in the streets of Paris or Berlin; James E. Mathieson, and others. now listening to the heart-breaking Its purpose was to promote medicry of a father, whose fair daughter cal missions by awakening interest, has been decoyed into a life of im- helping missionaries, planting mispurity under promise of marriage sions, and publishing a paper, Medor of remunerative employment; ical Missions at Home and Abroad. anon helping a mother who can Affiliated with this organization is not manage her wayward child, the "Children's Medical Missionand fears the worst may happen; ary Society." A missionary trainone hour prohibiting the sale of ing home was opened 4'or medical disgusting books, the next nailing missionary students, and from here up warnings in the ship's cabin to hundreds of men have gone out to young women traveling abroad; various mission fields in all parts one month visiting the capitals of of the world. The association has Europe enlisting the services of been eminently successful in all its emperor and princess, pastor and aims and methods, and has heen consul, in breaking up the clln- greatly used to extend the Kingningly organized traffic in girls- domof God. another pleading the cause of purity in English homes and from Eng- Marked Growth There has been a lish platforms; to-day pacing the lobby of the House of Commons, in Medical wonderful developpressing on the attention of members the amendments to the Crim- Missions ment in our C.M.S. inal Law Amendment Act-tomorrow seizing barrow-loads of medical work durobscene photographs, or receiving parcels of vile literature left in the ing the last six years, and we feel cloak-room, and burning them with joy at the request and expense of that in no small measure the inthe depositor; to-night watching some haunt of deviltry in London- creased interest has been aroused the following holding a midnight mission in Holland. by information disseminated in the pages of our Medical Mission maga- zine. In that first number we printed the names of 37 medical missionaries; in this issue we have got out of the sixties and can print 71. The number of beds, in-pa- tients, and out-patients was then 925, 6,432,. and 419,000, 'as compared

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

with 1,704, 14,550, and 800,000. In possible to carrythe Gospel tothem. February, 1897, we mentioned that £1,744 had been received in the Mr. Archibald FordeI' recently office between April 1 and December 31, whereas now we can record penetrated 750 miles into Arabia, that £6,448 have been received in the eight months ending December and went from tent to tent, and 8th; and while our total income for the financial year 1896-97 was from town to town in those un- £3,700, we hope this year it will be little, if any, less than £25,000 (in- known and mysterious lands, uncluding about £4,000 for the support of medical missionaries which folding the story of Jesus and His previously would have been credited to the general fund).-Mercy and love, speaking and reading to the Truth. people in their own tongue. Tho The Weare glad to no- frequently in danger, and with no Archbishops tice that the Arch- apparent way of escape open to and Medical bishops, in their him, Mr. Forder's faith never wa- Missions letters to the public vered. The mission now being press calling atten- formed, with Jerusalem as its base tion to the Day of Intercession for and headquarters, will reach the foreign missions, ~ made special neglected poor of the Holy Oity mention of medical mission work. and the Bedouin of Northern Ara- They say: "Medical science can be bia, Eastern Palestine, and the used, and is increasingly used, as Sinai Peninsula, and will also keep miracles were once used, to prove in constant touch with the ever- to those to whom we are sent that flowing stream of Arabs who visit we have in our hands a gift of Jerusalem. The Arabs come im- God which may be made a blessing mense distances to sell and buy in to men." We do indeed believe Jerusalem, and they are obliged to that God is abundantly using this stay there a few days, during gift of His to His own glory. It which, very often, they get robbed.

tells of God's love, it attracts peo- -The Christian.

ple from far and near, it impresses Concerning ThE February Bible those who receive it with the fact Dr. R. N. Cust SocietyReporterhas that the man or woman through an article relating whom it is imparted may also have to the life and service of this illus- a message from God on spiritual trious Ohristian man, from which things. The Archbishops go on to these statements are taken: say: .. The time has come for reso- Born in 1821, he has lived through one of the most remarkable periods lute forward action, and as the last of the world's history. In addition to living in history, he has helped ccntnry has been the century of to make it-a distinction that falls to the lot of comparatively few. prepaTation the century now begun He spent six and a half years at ought to be the century of entirely Eaton, and then having the offer of an appointment in the Indian Oivil new devotion."-Mercy and TTuth. Service, pe entered the East India A Bedouin An effort is being Mission made in England to Oollege, HaiIeybury, and in 1843 Proposed establish a mission embarked upon the career in which with the object of he was later to distinguish himself so conspicuously. He tersely dereaching the neglected seed of Ish- scribes his life, when he settled mael. Only lately has it been found down to work in Hoshyarpur: "Peace and quiet, duties of. intense interest; time for my oriental studies; freedom from European bondage; eight hOl,rs daily on horseback; disuse of the English language, alld adoption of that of my people, to conciliate whom was the desire of my heart, and I was

successful; the majority had never binding, weaving, carpentry< etc., seen a white man before, and they in Africa, largely to deliver the na- learned what a gentle yet strong tives from the curse of idleness. rule meant-no bullying, no threat- Both attempts had proved pecuni- ening-'the iron hand in the velvet arily successful, and when united . glove.' Such were the principles of were placed under 6 directors the Lawrence system, by which in chosen by the society. By the last those distant days the Punjab was report, after paying 5 per cent. on ruled, and I had the delightful priv- the capital invested, and various ilege of being one of the earliest donations to the funds for the sup- proficients. I built myself a small port of invalids, widows, and or- house in a beautiful garden. I phans, a net surplus of $57,780 was issued the famous three command- turned over to the Basel Society. ments: A Romanist on How can one read Thou shalt not burn thy widows. Mrs. Gulick's the following with- Tbou shalt not kill thy daughters. Thou shalt not bury alive thy lepers. School out great grief of mind, although it I cut roads where none existed; I hanged murderers and imprisoned relates to the success of Mrs. Gu- thieves ~ I CUltivated friendship lick's International Institute for with the petty chiefs, but made Girls in Madrid, and to raise needed them understand what obedience money for which she is now in this meant." country. Quoth the Sac1'ed Heart Review: For reason of health and family he returned to England in 1867. Funds, of course, will be forth- coming, not because the school is Considering the vast amount of "a regenerating influence among the women of Spain," but because other work Dr. Cust has accom- so many well-to-do members of sec- plished, his literary output is little tarian churches would rather give a thousand dollars to rob a Spanish short of phenomenal, comprising Catholic girl of her faith than fifty 43 separate Volumes and 1,254 arti- cents to convert to decent living cles. A linguist of extraordinary the degenerates, male and female, versatility, he has a practical work- of their own country. The Pilot refers to the eminent men who ing knowledge of 16 different lan- spoke at the meeting as bigots, and guages. No member or'the Bihle says the effect of the institution is "to destroy Christianity" in Spain. Society's editoral committee speaks Religious March 12th bids with more weight on the manifold Toleration in fair to be an im- linguistic problems which come up Russia portant date in the for solution month by month. history of Russia.

The Basel The great value of On that date-the birthday of Industrial industrial missions Alexander IlL-the czar issued a decree providing for freedom of re- Mission and the difficulty ligious belief and worship through- out his dominions. This is a tre- of inaugurating and mendous stride in advance and, if carried out, will be as important as successfully maintaining them are the emancipation of the serfs. It yet remains to be seen how fully both well illustrated in the fifty this decree is observed, and how years' experience of the Basel Mis- much freedom for missionary work will be allowed. We earnestly hope sionary Society which, as a sort of auxiliary (tho in a sense independ- ent), has its Missions Handlungs- . Gesellschaft, formed in 1882 by the union of two somewhat similar bodies: one having operated since 1852 in Mangalore, S. W. India, and the other since 1859 on the Gold Coast, 'Vest Africa. The aim was to supply labor to the converts through a printing plant, book-

GENERAL MISsIONARY INTELLlGENCE

that the door will be opened for full ASIA liberty of conscience and for the progress of the Kingdom of God in Christ Divided Rev. Arthur J. the land of the czar. At any rate it will mean a relaxing of penalties in Brown has recently against Ohristian dissenters like the Stundists. There is also de- Western Asia written that in creed certain reforms in local selfgovernment, and the people are re- Syria and Palestine joicing at the prospect. are resident to-day no less than 710,000 "Christians," so-called..

The Nasairiyeh number 200,000, a semi-savage race; the Armenians, 160,000; the Maronites, 150,000; Orthodox Greeks, 150,000, and the Good Tidings During the I a s t Druses, 100,000. All these are from year we have been bitterly sectarian and overflow Corsica watching the prog- with the "Gospel" of hate. And ress of a work in it is from observing such wretched the village of Aullene, in the south- specimens of its friends that the west of the island of Corsica, with Turk judges Ohristianity.

great encouragement. This vil- lage, situated in the mountains, News from The appealfor Had- Arabia ramaut, which Dr. numbers 1,500 souls, very ignorant, Zwemer voiced in but having a strong element of the October (1902) REVIEW, has al- ready heen respt;mded to by a band piety. Six of the young men of of Danish missionaries who were studying in Bei~ut, preparing to AulUme are studying for the priest- work among Arabs. They have been aroused to go to Makallah and hood, and it was by meeting with begin work .. there. The leader of the band is Rev. Olaf Huger. So one of them in Ajaccio that M. writes Dr."Zwemer, and adds that it is an answer to ·definite prayer Gnendon, of the McAll mission of on the day that the article was sent to the REVIEW. The Arabian Paris, was first brought into con- Mission is now calling for 8 new missionaries to help occupy Kuweit tact with these people. A large and other centers.

number of them became disgusted with the life of the cure, and re- fused to attend church or to give the cure the usual payment in kind of bread, oil, and chestnuts. The influence of M. Guendon's teaching spread, and he was invited to go to Aullene and instruct them more perfectly in the Gospel. He was An Apostolic Well does the Mis- received with the greatest cor- Bishop sionary Record of diality, the mayor and several of the Scottish United the more prominent persons join- Free Church say: ing in the meetings. Notles!' than Deserving of note in our pages is the return of the apostolic veteran, 150 to 200 persons came to his Bishop Stuart, to Persia. His first departure for the mission field was meetings, held twice and thrice a in 1850. Along with three others he was "dismissed" at a valedicweek, while from 50 to 60 children tory meeting held by the ChUl'ch Missionary Society in a parochial attended the school held on Sunday school-room in Islington. He was then sent to India; afterward he and Thursday. labored in New Zealand, where he became Bishop of Waiapu; some The inhabitants earnestly desire ten years ago, desiring to utilize his Oriental attainments, he went to have .a pastor resident among to Persia; and now he returns them, who will care for them, and be to them a true shepherd. We hope that this will be arranged without much delay, in connection with the Societe Oentrale.

thither in his seventy-sixth year. study the sacred books of India, At the recent" dismissal" in Exe- and are not afraid of their influter Hall, as one of a band of 154 ence. But the people of India be- returning missionaries and 56 re- lieve that the study of the Bible cruits, he spoke with a voice and would prove to be dangerous to energy surpassed by none. Hinduism. They have no protest to make against the study of Missionaries' The editor of the Shakespeare, but the press of the country bristles with objections to Salaries Not Baptist Missionary the suggested introduction of the Bible. There are some among the Excessive Review, published people, however, who desire to see the study of our Scriptures under- at Ongole, South taken. One paper has the courage to say, "The Bible, if made the India, writing in the October num- center of India's religious thought, would work out the moral regenerber regarding salaries, native and ation of the land. And that is the end to be desired above all else." missionary, gives the following in- Should A Hindu Christian teresting facts which some people Jinrickshaws writes to the Bomought to commit to memory: Not be Used? bay Guardian that If salary were a consideration, missionaries themselves would have by the use of the a much better ground of complaint than their native brethren. There jinrickshaws by missionaries great are very few Baptist missionaries who are not graduates, while a harm is being done to the cause of large proportion of them have the M.A. degree also. The Madras Christ in India. He reasons as fol- Civil Service List (government), on the contrary, embraces at the pres- lows: ent time 180 men, of whom 15 only are M.A. 's, and 37 are B.A. ·s. The There was a time, not very long rest, or nearly 77 per cent. of the ago, when the custom and the law entire number, have no university degree; yet the newest appointee of the country reserved the use of in the list has a larger salary than vehicles borne or drawn by human any missionary we knew of, while the man whose name heads the list beings, for gods, kings, their family receives as much every twenty days and the gurus. British law has as the best paid missionaries of the American Baptist Missionary slackened this distinction, and now Union get for an entire year's serv- any street-boy, if he has money, ice. Further than that, there are native officials high up in govern- may move about in any such COllment employ whose pay is from 1,000 to 5,000 rupees ($333 to $],666) veyance. Even to-day in India per month, and any number of when a person is very much honminor officials, deputy collectors, ored, almost worshiped, he is drawn and the like, who are better paid than any European or American in a carriage by men. This kind missionary. Then, in addition to of homage was paid to Messrs. these big salaries in every case, there is a pension, which a mission- Dadabhai Naoroji and Surendraary would consider a fortune by nath Banerji, and the Christian itself. papers criticised the people for this Hindus A good deal of agi- silly act very mercilessly. The are Afraid tation seems to Ratha of Jagannath and many other gods are drawn by men. You of the Bible have been created must have seen how the Hindus am 0 n g scholarly lift their gurus into a palkhi and Hindus by a proposal to introduce carry them through their towns. Now if these people see a missionthe Bible in the schools of India, ary seated in a jinrickshaw and and indirectly a striking tribute to drawn by poor Christians, they are the power of the Christian Scrip- likely to receive a very wrong im- tures has been paid. The univer- pression. I myself feel, at such a sight, that my countJ::y is insulted, sities of England and America and I wish that the British govern- ment were wise enou~h to make a

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCEl

law to reserve such vehicles only of Christian truth <1mong the more for the representatives of the gov- cultured classes; the fatal obstacle ernment. to the acceptance of Christianity The writer, Mr. N. V. Tilak, also at all times is pride; and if pride objects to making men, our brothers, take the place of brute beasts. forbids men to enter the kingdom "India may speak or may not of heaven with the outcast and speak, but India is sure to feel very bitterly against a missionary with poor it is impossible for them to a jinrickshaw, because he is the enter into it at all. A Christianity preacher of love and brotherhood." that deliberately excluded the Pa- riahs from the Christian Church- nay, a Christianity thal did not earnestly and prayerfully strive to bring them in-would be no Chris- tianity at all.

A Note A Tamil tract has " Without Note Ami s s ion a I' y of Alarm I been circulated up or Comment" paper published in to our very church Not Best for China says: doors. Among other things it said: China Many mISSIOn- aries in China do Hindub! A wake, or you are lost! How many thousands of thousands not believe in the distribution of Scriptures among the Chinese have these missionaries turned to Ohristianity? On how many more heathen without comments. Inashave they cast their nets? If we much as few if any portions of sleep as heretofore, in a short time Holy Vrit were given originally they will turn all to Christianity, to raw heathens, but rather to perand our temples will be changed into churches! Is there no learned sons and peoples who were already somewhat acquainted with the subpundit to be secured for money jects or the ideas set forth therein, who will crush the Christians? it seems best to many here and now . . How long will water re- not to urge the Scriptures on the main in a reservoir which continu- heathen, but rather to preach, preach, preach! To partly offset ally lets ant but receives none in?

Lpt all the people join as one man this difficulty. some parts have b3en prepared with notes and comto banish Christianity from our land! JACOB CHAMBERLAIN. ments. The notes being in a lan- guage more easily understood, and Tile Gospel At the recent De- using many common illustrations, for Pariahs cennial Conference are thus doubly effective.

Bishop White- The same difficulty prevails in all mission fields. More urgent than house, of Madras, said: at any previous period in India is the need of carefully annotated It is only within the last few portions of Scripture. especially of years that missionaries in South the New Testament, for the widest India have been compelled by the possihle circulation. force of circumstances, rather than led by any deliberate design, to A Wonderful The following from turn to the Pariahs. And the recent movements have been only Mission Station the Assembly Heranother illustration of a fundamental principal that has governed in Korea ald indicates somethe spread of Christianity from the the first. The Gospel has first been thing of what the preached to those who by birth, education, and hereditary training Gospel is doing in Korea: have been n[tturally fitted to receive it, and when as a class they The story of the Pyeng Yang have rejected it, then it has been Station is a story of wonderful adoffered to those who sat in dark- vance. The annual report says: ness and the shadow of death. " And so from year to year we come And the crowning proof of the rejoicing, bringing our sheaves truth and power of Christianity in with us." The great complaint of every age lies precisely in this fact the Pyeng Yang Station is the that the poor ~nd despised have the paucity of numbers to properly Gospel preached to them. N or is care for" these little ones so lately this ever an obstacle to the spread born into the kingdom." Children from ten to fifteen years of age,

grown men and women, and old Buck." His death was sudden and men of seventy and 2 of eighty-five have been numbered in the conver- unexpected: sions during the year. No less.than 642 were added by confession dur- As soon as the sad news was ing the year. The number of cate- known, the legation grounds wl're chumens received was 1,363. The filled with theearriages of the nobilnumber of adherents is more than ity of Japan and of the diplomatic 12,000, who attend more or less reg- corps, together with American ularly, and in various ways come citizens, mourning the loss of one in touch with the Gospel. The of the noblest representatives our Pyeng City Church has a congre- nation has ever had in Japan. No gation of from 1,200 to 1,600 every tribute to his worth and to the ex- Sunday, and 9,094 persons attended ceptionally high regard in which the hospital during the year. More the Japanese held him was more than 3,300 persons were under Bible marked than the tears that were instruction in 107 special Bible shed by one and another as they classes, and 21 new chapels were reverently left their cards at the built during the year by the contri- legation. Marquis Ito was not the butions of the native Christians only man whose cheeks were wet. alone. The total contributions ot And the message of the empress the year were $2,930 gold. The that accompanied her basket of wages of an ordinary Korean la- rare flowers expressed truly the borer is but a few cents It day. feelings of multitudes of the noblest ladies of Japan: "I send these Colonel Buck On one occasion an flowers, not as the empress, but as a woman to a woman." Again and on Missionaries American gentle- again is heard from the Japanese; "He was the best beloved of all in Japan man came to Colo- the representatives of foreign nel Buck much dis- nations."

turbed by certain stories he had He frankly confessed that he had doubts, when he first arrived in heard on the steamers and in the Japan, as to the value and neces- sity of missionary work in this hotels derogatory to the mission- land. But he as frankly revised his opinion and said in public, aries, and remarked that tho he "The missionaries have done more for the lasting good of Japan than had been a friend of missions, he all other agencies combined." He cordially welcomed these Christian was in doubt about continuing his workers to the legation, and at one time he invited 400 to a lavish re contributions. Colonel Buck ad- ception. When surprise was ex- pressed that he should be on such vised him not to be hasty in his pleasant terms with missionaries, he said: "There is no reason why judgments, and told him that not I shouldn't invite missionaries here the same as I do travelers and merlong before he had said to a distin- chants, especially as I like them equally well." And the guests at guished Japanese statesman that the last legation dinner were al- most entirely missionaries. he (Colonel Buck) thought" the in- AFRICA fluence of missionaries had been The Egyptian The American worth more to Japan than all other Mission (United Presbyteinfluences combined." This Japan- Branching Out rian) Mission which ese statesman replied that he could for nearly a half not quite agree to that, but he did century has occupied the lower think "their influence had been valley of the Nile, established last one of the most potent which New year a branch for up-stream, even Japan had received." The opinion beyond Khartum, but to which thus uttered by Colonel Buck was recently independence has been entirely in the line of sentiments which he expressed frequently and to many persons. – Missional'Y Herald.

A Christian In the Congrega- Ambassador tionalist, Rev. J. H.

De Forest writes on "Why Missionaries Loved Minister

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

granted, for reasons thus expressed Boer Soldiers The L 0 v e d a I e Becoming Christian Express by the Christian Instructor: Missionaries has a story which It is difficult for the Church in reads stranger than America to think of our mission on the Sobat River as entirely separate fiction, to the effect that no less and distinct from the mission in than 175 Boer prisoners, while con- Egypt, for, historically, this mis- fined in St. Helena, Ceylon, India, sion is the child of the Egyptian and the Bermudas, were converted, mission; yet the fact remains that and have since devoted themselves from every point of view this is a to life service as missionaries to the distinct mission. Conditions of life heathen. Ret~rning home they are in the Sobat mission field differ received by the Dutch Reformed wholly from those in Egypt. The Church, and great preparations Egyptian life, with all its imper- have already been begun to assist fections, rests on a civilization cen- them to an education that they turies old. Life in the Sobat region may be fitted for their work. One is accurately described as "unciv- congregation has subscribed £2,000 ilized." The language of the Sobat for land and buildings, another has mission field has nothing in com- undertaken to support 21 students mon with the Arabic of Egypt. at an annual cost of £500, another Two thousand miles of land or to support 10, and so on. river travel separate the two fields. It is no wonder, therefore, that the Light Breaking M. Bianquis, of the Egyptian missionaries, tho deeply in Madagascar Paris Missionary interested in the success of this distant field, have asked that this Society, in a commission be regarded as separate, prehensive review of the present not only in matters of finance, but situation in Madagascar, makes also of administration. A Pitts- the following interesting remarks: burg Presbytery could scarcely be " Our earliest missionaries thought asked to superintend the evangeli- that it would suffice for us to be cal churches of Cuba. the protectors and guarantors, in the eyes of the French officials, of Growth in Not withstanding the English and Norwegian mis- sionaries. But time has cleared Spite of War Basutoland was on these brethren from the calumnies with which they had been charged. the margin of the The dignity of their life, their absolute political rectitude, and the theater of war, and the Basutos undenjable part which they are playing in the civilization of the felt some of the excitement of the colony, have assured to them aU the credit they need for the peacestruggle proceeding on their bor- ful continuance of their work."

der, the Paris Missionary Society ISLANDS OF THE SEA had a very prosperous' year, among The Situation Dr. F. F. Ellinwood in the writes thus sugthem. From the November Missions Evangeliques we learn that Philippines gestively of our responsibilities and 15 new schools have been opened opportunities in our new dependand 52 native workers have been ency: "Since May 1, 1900, the Phil- ippine Archipelago has been a part added to the staff of the mission. of the territoryof the United States. Its conquest was only a necessary Not less than 1,178 communicants have been added to the Church in Basutoland, making a total roU of 12,676. Including catechumens, there are 20,171 Christians in the mission. The most remarkable figure of aU is found in the amount contributed by the Basuto churches for their own home mission work, for the work on the Zambesi, andfor the deficit in the funds of the Paris Society, which reached the total of 92,224 francs, or about $19,000.

incident in the war whose aim at periments in trade, government, first was the lIberation of Cuba finance, and education. It is re- from the long-continued oppression sponding in an encouraging degree of Spain. The conquest of the to American ideas. It is a seat of Philippines was as great a surprise power and influence in all that per- to the people of this country as it tains to our distant possessions. was to the inhabitants of Luzon or But to Christians its moral and the Visayan group. ,It was recog- religious improvement is of first nized, however, as a providential concern. And it is cheering to event of the widest reach and the note progress in this direction. most momentous consequences, as Favorable reports reach us of relig- on the whole a great step toward ious activity and revival. Before the civilization and evangelization our government came into control, of Asia. With whatever differ- Roman Catholicism was the sole ences of sentiment as to what religion recognized, and the priest- course shall be pursued by the hood ruled with a high hand and United States government in direct- great intolerance. Now a different ing the political and commercial state of things is observable, and future of the Philippines, there is it looks as if Protestantism would no room for difference of opinion in no very distant day be the domiamong Protestant Christians as to nating force. According to the the duty which their various church Madrid El Christiano there are organizations owe to that country. now 17 Protestant chapels in the Intelligent Roman Catholics also city and tbe suburbs against 22 appreciate the fact that an equally Roman Catholic churches. This momentous duty is laid upon the paper also concedes that from prespap~l hierarchy, and especially ent appearances the Romish organupon the Catholic churches of izations will, likely, before very America in regenerating the low long, be in the minority. We are types of Christianity which have also assured by it that Protestant so long prevailed in the Philippines, worship is being held in private and so long outraged the sentiment dwellings as well as in the largest and degraded the morals of the theaters, in which the attendance people. It may safely be said that at times has been as high as 3,000. the united force of all Protestant churches in America will scarcely The Old and On the first Sunday equal the practical zeal of Ameri- the New in in last September can Catholics in the new departures Samoa the introduction of which will be made in the Philip- Christianity in Sapine Islands, and incidentally in the Roman Catholic countries of moa was commemorated by special the Western hemisphere also, for anniversary services. There are the discredited friars, who are times when an English missionary scorned and repelled by Filipino grows faint-hearted and heart-sick communities, are being transferred in the midst of his work. The as missionaries to Mexico and native is so primitive in his be- South America. liefs, so formal in his religion, so contrary in his ideas of right The GOS1>el Manila, in many and wrong, that the thought will in Manila aspects, has a grow- occur: Is it possible to build up these babes in the faith? I know ing attraction to Americans. In it is being worked no better answer to such misgivout a number of interesting ex- ings than to attend one of the an- nual thanksgivings for the over-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ruling Providence which guided gate membership of over 82,000. John Williams in his self-made This is double the number included bark to the shores of Samoa; to when the Federation was organ- heal' a native pastor humbly and ized. Two years ago it was report- gratefully comparing the past with ed that there were 39 buildings de- the present, the days of darkness voted to the service of the Student with the days in which they walk Movement iu different lands, and as children of light, and then pro- that their combined valuation was ceeding to impress upon his hear- fully $1,000,000. Since then 11 ers~ the twofold duty of advance- other buildings have bf'en erected ment in the Christian faith, and of or provided for financially, the self-consecration for the sake of total valuation of which is $425,000. otheps living still in heathendom. Of these, 6 are in America, 2 in In- dia, 1 in Norway, 1 in Japan, and 1 True, the Samoan is not a strong in China. Christian. Was Christianity strong in Britain after seventy years' Christianity Some disquieting growth? The ~moan is but a babe in the faith, but his faith has vs. remarks have reat least the merit of sincerity. At the recent anniversary services, Mohammedanillm cently gone the after the congregation had united in song and prayer and had listened round of the press to some able addresses, 400 remained for a communion service. about the success of Islam in mak- v. A. BARRADALE. ing converts. A writer in the MI SCELLANEOUS Spectator has put this fact in its Nobody T. J. Barnardo, bas- true light. Granted that 60,000 Doomed by ing his judgment converts are made to Mohamme- Heredity upon nearly 50,000 w a i f s redeemed danism annually among Eastern from the slums, preaches the doc- nations (which is a purely conjectrine of hope for those who are born of degraded parents. He tural figure), this is nothing comsays: pared with the extension of the I am strongly of the opinion that fhe1'e is no inherent tendency in Christian faith. According to Mr. any boy 01' g'irl, no matter how descended, or how surrounded, Eugene Stock, in the new Encywhich may not oe eradicated, 01' at least s7hbjugated, under favor'able cloprudia Britannica, the increal:?e conditions. In the fierce contes t between heredity and environment, of communicantsamongProtestant I firmly believe that, all other things being equal, environment is missions is at least 120,000 a year, the more potent of the two. No one is hopelessly hand'icapped by which of course is far below the his birth conditions. number of persons baptized. This does not, moreover, include the ac- cessions to the Roman, Russian, and Greek churches. Thus one of the cheap arguments of the critics of missions is shown to be built on the usual slender foundation of such attacks. .Mohammedanism has never shown 8"ny missionary genius in the past except at the point of the sword.-The Christian.

Growth of a The Worlci's Stu- A Foreign When a man en- Splendid dent Christian Fed- Missionary's lists for the foreign Movement eration now em- Service at Home field the public braces within the thinks little of the eleven National and International service he may render the cause of Movements of which it is composed, missions at home. But years of 1,540 associations with an aggre- work abroad give expert knowledge

of native races and religions, and sions work everywhere for humaIi of the changes wrought by Chris- ity, for Christian morality is the tianity, which has a great educa- religion of perfected humanity."- tional value when brought to the Der Mi~8ion8-Freund. attention of churches in America. Rev. J. P. Jones, D.D., who has Mite Boxes. " 'VeIl, Helen," recently sailed for his station in the Madura mission in India, has Tags and Ends. said Mrs. Ludlow, given a striking example of such service. During his eighteen etc. earnestly, "I never months in this country, on this latest furlough, he made more than did use a mite box 300 addresses. He was heard at the Student Volunteer Convention for my money, and I do not intend in Toronto, at the C. E. Convention in Cincinnati, at numerous to. Not that I would belittle the state gatherings, and in widely separated communities. Dr. Jones use of the mite box. It has its also gave courses of lectures at 'Vesiern Reserve University, Ober- place, and evidently it has helped lin College, and Hartford, Yale, and Andover seminaries. The Ameri- you to make a beginning. But if, can Board secretaries feel that this specialist on missions has left be- as you say, I was the means of hind him an influence and inspiration which will last a long time.- awakening your interest in mis- Congregationalist. sions, let me try to make you see What Missions To the question, Have Done 1Vhat have mis- that there is another step to take. for Humanity sions accomplished for humanity and 'Frankly, Helen, I think it is no for the progress of mankind? Dr. honor to our Lord and His kingdom Mirbt, of Marburg, answers: "Missions have had the most essential for women as well off as you and I part in the abolition of slavery, in the removal of cannibalism and are to give to missions from a mite massacre; they mitigate wretchedness and poverty, sickness and box. famine· among the heathen peoples; they protest against ruining of the "You see, Helen, it is this way: heathen nations by the imports of rum and opium; by their well we are not wealthy, as the word is ordered social and religious la1;.>or, they exalt family life and contend understood in these days, but our against polygamy and premature marriages; and, above all things, husbands are prosperous in busiby their educational efforts they raise even the most degraded ness, and we have plenty of money. peoples into wholesome morality. It is no matter of chance that mis·' Now, if we only put a penny, or a nickel, or an occasional dime into a mite box for missions, we are just giving the tags and ends of our money for the work of Christ's kingdom. Isn't that true?"

Carey Did Dean Farrar pub- More than licly said: " The Hastings British E m p ire owed more to the despised Baptist cobbler, Carey, and the poor contribution of £20 28. 5d. of the Baptists than it owed to the genius of Warren Hastings and the fiery battle spirit of Clive -men who added the larger part of the East Indies to the British crown."

Bishop P. C. Rothe. an eminent friend of missions in Denmark, recently died at the advanced age of 91 years.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1902

A NOTEWORTHY

[TRANSLATION OF PROCLAMATION] Islued by TI'en, Governor of Shan-al, on the 29th day of the 8th Moon, 27th Year of Kuang-hsu (11th October, 1901).

The Governor hereby notifies by proclamation that, in the second paragraph of the agree- ment made by Mr. Hoste with the Foreign Office at T'ai-yuen Fu, It is stated that the China Inland Mission wishes no indemnity for the chapels and dwelling houses that had been erected or bought in the following fifteen cities, viz., P'ing-iao, Kiai-hsiu, Hsiao-i, Sib-cheo, Ta-ning, Kih-cheo, Ho-tsin, K'ilh-u, Lin-fen (P'ing-ian Fu), Hong-tong, Ioh-iang, Ch'ang-chi (Lu-an Ful, T'un-liu ("o–u), and Lu-ch'eng: also the city of Ta-t'ong, to the north of the province, all in Shan-si, whether they have been burned, destroyed, or partly destroyed, and the same applies to the articles of furniture, miscellaneous goods, books. etc.; it being already agreed by the said Mission that they will themselves effect repairs and replace lost property.

In the 6th article it is stated that the Mission requests the Governor to issue a proclamation to be hung up in each of tbe church buildings for the erection of which no Indemnity has been asked, stating that the Mission in rebuilding these churches with its own lunds aims in so doing to fulfil the command of the Savior of the world that all men should love their neighbors as themselves, and is unwilling to lay any heavy pecuniary burden on the traders or on the poor. In this the object of the Mission is not in any way to seek the praise of men. The Mission asks that the proclamation stating these things may be pasted on a wooden board, varnished and hung up in each building for worship, In order that henceforth there may be perpetual peace In its vicinity. These statements are supported by the despatch of the Foreign Office enclosing the agreement.

I, the Governor, find then, having made myself acquainted with the facts, that the chief work of the Christian religion Is in all places to exhort men to live virtuously. From the time of their entrance into China, Christian missionaries have given medicine gratuitously to the sick and distributed money in times of famine. They expend large sums in charity and diligently superintend its distribution. They regard other men as they do themselves, and make no difference between this country and that. Yet we Chinese, whether people or scholars, constantly look askance on them as professing a foreign religion, and have treated them not with generous kindness, but with Injustice and contempt, for which we ought to feel ashamed. Last year the Boxer robbers practiced deception and wrought disturbance. Ignorant people followed them, sprp-ading everywhere riot and uproar. They did not distinguish country, or nation, or Mission, and they, at the will of these men, burned or killed by sword or spear with unreasoning and extreme cruelty, as if our people were wild savages. Contrasting the way In which we have been treated by the missionaries with our treatment of them, how can any one who has the least regard for right and reason not feel ashamed of this behavior'

Mr_Hoste has arrived In Shan-sl to arrange Mission affairs. He has come with no spirit of doubtful suspicion, hatred, or revenge; nor does he desire to exercise strong pressure to obtain anything from us. For the churches destroyed in fifteen sub-prefectures and districts he asks no indemnity. Jesus, In His Instructions, inculcates forbearance and forgiveness, and all desire for revenge Is discouraged. Mr. Hoste Is able to carry out these principles to the full; this mode of action deserves the fullest approval. How strangely singular it Is that we Chinese, followers of the Confucian religion, should not appreciate right actions, which recall the words and the Discourses of Confucius, where he says, .. Men should respond with kindness to another's kind actions." By so doing we allow those who follow the Christian religion to stand alone in showing what is true goodness In our time. Is not this most dishonorable on our part'

On the whole It appears that while the Chinese and foreign religions havedifferent names, they are at one in exhorting men to be virtuous_ The Chinese and the foreigner are ot different races, but they are the same as to moral aims and principles.

From this time forward I charge you all, gentry, scholars, army, and people, those of you who are fathers to exhort your sons, and those who are elder sons to exhort your younger brothers, to bear in mind the example of Pastor Hoste, who Is able to forbear and to forgive as taught by Jesus to do, and, at the same time, to eremplify the words of Confucius to treat with kindness the kind acts of others.

Let us never again see the fierce contention of last year. Then not only will our country be tranquil and happy, but China and the foreigner will be united and enjoy together a prosperity which will, by thi.~ behavior on the part of the people, be more abundantly displayed.

To enforce this on all persons, soldiers, or people, is the aim of this special proclamation, which let ail take knowledge of and obey.

To be posted up in the preaching halls of the above-mentioned places.

N.B.-The Governor is a native of Kuang-sl, and son of the former viceroy of Yunnan and Kuei-cheo. Missionary Review of the World Old Series 4" } ,APRIL j New Series VOL. XXV. No. t VOL. XV. No. 4 SIGNS OF AWAKENING IN INDIA* BY REV. W. ARTHUR STA:'S"TON, KURNUL, MADRAS Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, 1892- The progress of Christianity in India can not be measured numerically. Great mass movements have taken place in the past, and multitudes have been gathered into the fold of Christ. But no statistics can tell the story of the growth of the Kingdom of God. Christianity is a mighty power which has been cast, like leaven, into the great lump of Hinduism, and its influence is silently but irresistibly permeating" the whole. By the preaching of the Gospel, by schools and colleges, by hospitals and di~pensaries, by the distribution of Bibles and Christian literature, by reading-rooms and lecture courses, and by house-to-house visitation, Christianity is producing social and religious changes such as this hoary empire has never before seen.

A keen observer of Indian life and thought, Sir Alfred Lyall, remarked not long ago that India was passing, in a few years, through phases that have occupied centuries in the lives of other nations. The" unchanging East" is moving at last, and that with a rapidity and a momentum that may well startle us. Christianity on the one hand and Western science-her handmaid-on the other, have been working silently but powerfully on the life of this great people for a century, and have wrought a revolution. J..Jet us note som"e of the signs of this great religious awakening.

1. First is the present-day REVIVAL OF HINDUISM. In the contact of Christianity with other religions there have always been three stages: first, the period of general indifference; second, the period of active opposition, and, third, the period of final victory. The past century in India was largely a period of religious indifference. Hinduism seemed inert and dead. Bu t at last Christianity is beginning to arouse it from its long sleep of indifference into a struggle for existence. Hinduism is awakening to the fact that an aggressive and *Address delivered before the American Baptist Missionary Union, Springfield, Mass., 1901.

conquering force is at work in the midst, and that a conflict for final victory is inevitable. The skepticism of ten or fifteen years ago has largely disappeared. The works of Bradlaugh and Ingersoll, once so eagerly devoured, are now scarcely read. The cry to-day is, " Back "to the Vedas!" It is the effort of an awakened peoplE to get back to the ancient religion of the Aryans and revive it in its purity and power. The Puranas with their myths and fables and incredible stories are no longer classed as a part of the Hindu religion. Two- thirds of Hinduism has been discarded. Ohristianity has thrown her fierce white light on the sacred books of the Hindus, and they have discovered with shame and confusion that they are full of error and incredible of belief. This has forced them back into the inmost cita- del of Hinduism. There they are striving to construct a. neo-Hindu- ism, a refined and spiritualized religion, that shall embody the highest truths of their ancient faith. This is the rallying-point of the Hindus to-day. About this expurgated Hinduism, this modern Vedantism, the last great stand is to be made, and the final conflict between Ohristianity and Hinduism fought out to the end.

Let us not be dismayed by this so-called revival. of Hinduism. It is one of the most hopeful signs of the times. It is a result of the permeating influence of Ohristianity in the life of this great people. 'It is an effort to reach a higher and purer religion. Not until Hindu- ism has put forth the highest and best that she has, and has seen how utterly inadequate it is to satisfy the deepest needs of the soul of man,-will the people of India turn in their extremity to Him who alone is the Way and the Truth and the Life.

2. Another marked feature is the spirit of restlessness abroad in the land. Old customs are being abandoned. Old landmarks are dis- appearing. Oaste is relaxing its hold. There is a general religious upheaval. Men know not whither to turn. They have cut away from the old moorings and are drifting helplessly on an unknown sea. It is a period of profound religious unrest and disquietude. One of the most thoughtful Hindus of to-day bears witness to this in these strik- ing words: Many religious movements are now agitating our country. Men's minds are filled with doubts regarding those things which formerly com- manded respect. A great flood has come and swept over the face of the country, carrying away the roofs of the edifices of past creeds and cus- toms. Drowning men in their despair are catching at whatever they find nearest to their hands. They are finding it difficult to obtain peace of mind. They can not rest on any beliefs. What a mournful state of things it is! Peace and rest have become unattainable, An educated Hindu has been described by one of his own class as "one who has no landmark on earth and no lodestar in heaven." A Brahmin, learned in Sanskrit and Arabic and English, after discours- ing most brilliantly on various philosophies with a friend, was asked SIGNS OF AWAKENING IN INDIA GANESA., THE HINDU GOD OF GOOD LUCK about the state of his heart. " Ah, that is a diffe.rent question," said he. "If I spoke honestly and frankly, I should say that there is nothing but darkness and chaos in my heart." True it is that India is pulsiug with the activities of a mighty intellectual and religious awakening-her Renaissance, as it has been called-but there is only darkness and chaos in her heart.

3. Another significant sign of the times is the gradual assimilation of Christian truth and ideals. More and more Christianity is being read into Hinduism. Semi-Christianized philosophical cults are springing up all over the land. 'The Bible is admitted to contain the highest law of ethics to be found. A remarkable change has come over the minds of the educated Hindus in their conception of God. The names of the Hindu gods seldom if ever appear in print. Only the general name of Deity is used, and the attributes of· holiness, mercy, and love are ascribed to him in spite of a pantheistic philosophy. The Hinduism that Swami Vivekananda preached at the Parliament of Religions in Chicago has no existence in India. It is a Christianized Hinduism. Not long ago the editor of The Hindu, the exponent of orthodox Hinduism in South India, declared that Hinduism was now busied in " absorbing Christianity."

The most remarkable example of this absorption is found in the Brahmo-Somaj. "The Brahmo-Somaj," said the great Keshub Chunder Sen, " is the legitimate offspring of the wedlock of Christianity with the faith of the Hindu Aryans." Under the powerful influence of Christianity it has abandoned caste and idolatry and polytheism. It has rejected the inspiration of the Vedas. It has passed from the mazes of pantheism and polytheism to the love and worship of God as a personal Being. Its theology is saturated with Christian ideas. This assimilation of Christ truth is one of the most encouraging signs of the times; It. is profoundly affecting the religious thought and life of India, and is preparing the way for the final triumph of Christianity.

Still more remarkable is the attitude of growing reverence for Christ. Mr. Slater, who for the past ten years has been engaged in work among the educated Hindus, says that "the best thought of India is not toward Hinduism but toward Christ." Hinduism has taken the Christ into her pantheon and made Him the holiest of her gods. Mr. Mozumdal', the leader of the Brahmo-Somaj, has written that remarkable book, "The Oriental Christ," in which he shows that Jesus of Nazareth is the Christ of the East as well as of the West. What more touching and pathetic testimony could we have from the lips of an unsaved man than this: As a Hindu and a Brahman I would pay my humble tribute to the lovely and ever lovahle Jesus. His short existence on the earth looks like1the most condensed epitome of universal love, purity, and sacrifice. To an unbigoted and pious Hindu the picture of Jesus (In the cross, his drooping head, his parched lips, his gaping wounds, his uplifted eyes, his serene expression of complete resignation, forgiveness, and love presents the sublimest and most thrilling object-lesson ever offered to sinful and suffering humanity.

Again hear the testimony of the Unt'ty and Min£ster, one of the organs of the Brahmo-Somaj: Jesus Christ seems to us to be as the loftiest Himalayas of the spiritual world, and during these many centuries men have been struggling hard to climb to the top of the holy mountain by various ways, but still they are far from the goal. Among these seekers of the Christ the Brahmo-Somaj is one. The torch with which it humbly goes forth on the

SIGNS OF AWAKENING IN INDIA

holy pilgrimage is the word of Christ that no one can reveal the Father save the Son.

4. B1,lt most important of all is the fact that thousands of Hindus to-day are secret disciples of CJ:trist. They have lost all faith in the religion of their fathers, and have found in Christ the light of life.

I shall never forget a con- versation I once had with one of these men, a highly educated and refined Hindu. He freely and unreservedly declared his faith in Christ as his Savior, and told me with peculiar joy that he had family prayers every morning in his house.

When I asked him why he did not come out boldly and take his stand as a Christian, he said, with pathetic sadness: " Ah, yes, I would gladly take up the cross," those were his very words," but there are my wife and aged mother, they still cling to the old customs."

How many such .men there are in India to-day no one can tell. Only the A H BOLY·MAN H OF THE HINDUS last great day will reveal it. But we find them wherever we go. Bound by the cruel tyranny of caste to the social organism in wpich they were born, they are longing with restless and unsatisfied hearts for the hour of their liber- ation to come. God speed the day when the shackles of caste shall be broken and the captives set free!

These are some of the movements ill the religious life of the India of to-day-a revival of Hinduism, a religious unrest, an assimilation of Christian truth, a growing reverence for Christ, and secret disciple- ship. We find men passing through all these phases of religious awakening. Some are fiercely and bitterly opposed to Christianity and loudly proclaiming the superiority of the Vedanta.. Others are restless and dissatisfied with all religion, not knowing whither to turn.

Some are unconsciously assimilating Ohristian truth, and eagerly searching their Vedas to find written there their own best hopes and

A HINDU TEACHER AND IrfATIVE SCHOOL IN INDIA aspiratiQns. Others are still clinging to. the Qld faith, but deeply revering Ohrist as the hQliest Qf men. And still Qthers are secret disciples, nQt bold enough nQr strQng enQugh to. break through' the irQn bars Qf caste, but secretly in their hearts IQving and worshiping the Ohrist.

It needs no. argument to shQW that such men are in a most critical cQnditiQn. If the champiQn Qf a purified Hinduism, the student Qf the Vedas and Bhagavad Gita, who. is filling the land with his cries Qf a superiQr faith, is nQt met and vanquished in the open field by a vital and living Christianity, India will as surely fall back into. the encircling arms Qf the old faith as the sun will rise Qn the mQrrQw. If the restless SQuls who. are nQW drifting hither and thither Qn a sea Qf dQubt withQut chart Qr cQmpass are nQt presented with an all-satisfying Ohristianity, they will land at last in the Qld paganism Qr find reCQurse in' a blank atheism. If the thQughtful and earnest spirits who. nQW revere Christ as a man are nQt led to. bQW before Him as the Incarnate SQn Qf GQd, they will easily incQrpQrate Him among their gQds and wQrship Him Qnly as Qne amQng ten millions. And if the secret fQllQwers Qf Ohrist, who. are now hiding their new-fQund treasure within their breasts, are nQt led to. take their stand in Qpen allegiance to. their LQrd and Master, they will either drift back sadly to. the old life frQm which they can nQt escape 0.1' die in loneliness, silent but sQlitary witnesses to. the truth. An awful resPQnsibility rests uPQn the Ohurch fQr the salvation Qf these men. We have led them thus

SIGNS OF A WAKENING IN INDIA

far. We have destroyed for them the old faith. We have swept away the old foundations. We have created new ideals and raised within their breasts new hopes and aspirations. We have shown them glimpses of the glorious face of a loving and pardoning Christ. Shall we finish this work or shall we abandon it at this most crucial hour? These men are now passing through a religious crisis in their history. The Somajes, the theosophical societies, the intellectual skepticism, the revival of Hinduism-all these are blind gropings in the dark for something real and satisfying in religion. They will not, they can not, stop here. They are seeking some object of faith and worship, some standard of truth, some power for life, that shall satisfy the deepest needs of their spiritual nature. What shall they find? Shall it be the Krishna of the Bhagavad Gita, or the god of an empty theism, or the Christ of history?

Brethren of the Church at home, it ~s a critical time for India. The effort of a hundred years of missions has borne its legitimate fruit and brought this great nation to a turning-point in its history. We stand face to face with a great religions crisis in India to-day. Shall we meet that crisis? Shall we seize the opportunity? Shall we take the tide at its flood? Shall we redouble our efforts, increase onr forces, multiply onr gifts, "lengthen our cords and strengthen our stakes," until the priceless diadem of India shall be laid at the feet of our King ?These are the momentous questions that confront you, the Christian people of America, to-day. God has called you to the king- mGH·CASTII FAMINII BOYS CARIID FOR BY IIIR. AND IIIRS. S. R. 1II0DALII, AHlIlIDNAGAR

dom for such a time as this. He has laid upon you this mighty responsibility. He has given you this unparalleled opportunity. He is calling you to this great task through the open doors of that great land, through the Divine shaping of her history, through the unprecedented triumphs of the Gospel among her peoples in the past, through famine and pestilence and religious upheaval, through the stricken cry of her three hundred millions who sit in darkness to-day, and by the Love that loved us all. Upon the answer you give and the response you make, rests, as far as human eye can see, the momentous question of the Ohristianization of that great empire. God grant that this India of to-day, restless and unsatisfied, awakened to her own deep need, vainly searching her Vedas to find writte~ 'there her own best hopes and aspirations, claiming the Ohrist as the holiest of her Rushis, yet unwilling to do his will-God grant that this restless, awakened, unsatisfied India may be a mighty impetus to the whole Ohristian Ohurch to a larger offering of her life, a more abundant giving of her wealth, and to renewed supplication on her behalf that she may know this" the day of her visitation" and the things that be "for her peace."

THE GREAT MISSIONARY APPEALS OF THE LAST CENTURY-III BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The Ohurch at large owes to such great anniversary occasions as those of the American Board, and other similar missionary organiza- tions, some of the greatest appeals of the last century, but to no society are more obligations due in this respect than to the Ohurch Missionary Society, which has brought to the front, at such times, some of the foremost missionary orators of Great Britain.

One of these great sermons was delivered by Dean Magee (after- ward archbishop) in 1866. Eugene Stock says: "In eloquence and power no sermon of the period-perhaps of the entire series of anni- versary sermons—can be quite compared with this. It was delivered extempore-probably the first ever so delivered (on those anniversary occasions)-yet there was not a redundant word; every sentence told.

And yet it was not merely a splendid piece of oratory, but emphatic- ally a word of living power for the Ohurch Missionary Society."

The text-" Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the wilder- ness to be tempted of the devil "-seemed foreign to the subject of missions, but the speaker had a purpose in its selection and knew what he was doing, and had fashioned his weapon for a keen thrust.

His opening words were these: _ It is the awful privilege of the Ohurch of Ohrist that she is called

GREAT MISSIONARY APPEALS OF THE LAST CENTURY

to a share in the work of her Lord-awful 'privilege, for to share the work of Christ is to share His trial and temptation.

Just so far as our work is identical with His, will the nature of our trial be identical. Whatever weapon was chosen as most likely to wound the Captain of our salvation at any particular moment of Hilil life or work, is just the weapon that will be used against His Church at any similar moment in her life or work; and ever the nobler the work, the sorer the temptation. Ever the closer the disciple draws to his Lord, ever the nearer does the tempter draw to him. Ever the more the presence of the Lord fills His Church, the more does that presence attract the fierce and fiercer assaults of the enemy.

In the temptation of Christ there is a special, perhaps a primary, reference to the temptations and difficulties of missionary work, for it came at the end of His long preparation for His public work and between His consecration in His baptism and His actual entrance on His minilltry. And, when we meet to renew our vows of dedication, in the day when the sons of God come to present themselves especially before Him, the tempter will assuredly be present too.

The three temptations of Christ were then powerfully presented: First, the suggestion to maintain life by doubtful means, albeit with good motives; secondly, not now to save life, but to risk it; thirdly, to compromise with the devil for the possession and sovereignty of this world. Then, with striking originality and force, Dean Magee showed that, while these same forms of temptation are found in all periods of Church history, the first was conspicuously prominent in the early days, when confessors and martyrs continually answered, in effect: "Not life, but the Word of God." The second was prominent in the medireval age, when the Church, in the pride of ecclesiastical power, " casting herself down," sank lower and lower as she corrupted her sacred deposit of truth with the errors of Judaism and paganism.

The third was more conspicnons since the Reformation, the Church being tempted to conquer heathen lands by force and fraud, and then win the heathen mind by ignoring the cross.

The parallel dangers in the present life of the disciple, the Church, and the society were then portrayed, and the threefold application to the society was obvious: 1. Beware of the idolatry of means. 2. Of selfglorification and party spirit. 3. Of learning, science, civilization, without the cross; of the "new Christianity" which proposes, by dropping" dogma," to conquer the world for the new Christ, when all men will own the Fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man.

"God," concluded the orator, "can do without the Church Mis- sionary Society if He chooses, but not for one instant can the Church Missionary Society do without God." * Another memorable address made during the last century by a layman was that of Sir Monier Monier Williams, also before the Church Missionary ~ociety, in 1889. In his calm, logical way he *History C. M.·S., II., pp. 38&-390.

showed how and why the Word <;If God is lifted infinitely above those cherished "sacred books" of the Orient. which he, as an Orientalist, had so deeply studied. Some of his masterly sentences should be engraved, as with a diamond point, on the tablets of the Church, especially in these days when so many exalt the Vedas and the Shasters as worthy to stand alongside of the Bible. We give full space to these golden words: An old friend, a valued missionary of this society, founder of the James Long Lectures on the non-Ohristian Religions, said to me a few days before his death: "You are to speak at the anniversary of the Church Missionary Society; urge upon onr missionaries the importance of studying the non-Christian religious systems." Unusual facilities for this study are now at our disposal; for, in this jubilee year of the queen, the University of Oxford has completed the publi- cation of about thirty stately volumes of the so-called" sacred books"

of the East, comprising the Veda, the Zend-Avesta of the Zoroastrians, the Confucian Texts, the Buddhist Tripitaka, and the Mohammedan Koran-all translated by well-known translators. Our missionaries are already convinced of the necessity of studying these works, and of making themselves conversant with the false creeds they have to fight.

How <{ould an army of invaders have any chance of success in an enemy's country without a knowledge of the position and strength of its fortress, and without knowing how to turn the batteries they may capture against the foe? Instead of dwelling on so manifest a duty, I venture a few words of warning as to the subtle danger that lurks beneath the duty. '

In my youth I had been accustomed to hear all non-Christian religions described as "inventions of the devil." And when I began investigating Hinduism and Buddhism, some well-meaning Christian friends expressed their surprise that I should waste my time by grubbing in the dirty gutters of heathendom. After a little examination, I found many beautiful gems glittering there; nay, I met with bright corus- cations of true light flashing here and there amid the surrounding darkness. Now, fairness in fighting one's opponents is ingrained in every Englishman's nature; and, as I prosecuted my researches into these non-ChristiaIl: systems, I began to foster a fancy that they had been unjustly treated. I began to observe and trace out curious coincidences and comparisons with our own sacred Book of the East.

I began, in short, to be a believer in what is called the evolution and growth of religious thought. "These imperfect systems," I said to myself, "are clearly steps in the development of man's religious instincts and aspirations–interesting efforts of the human mind struggling upward toward Christianity. Nay, it is probable that they were all intended to lead up to the one true religion, and that Chris- tianity is, after all, merely the climax, the complement, the fulfilment of them all."

Now there is unquestionably a delightful fascination about such a theory; and, what is more, there are really elements of truth ill it.

But I am glad of the opportunity of stating publicly that 1 am per- suaded I was _misled by its attractiveness, and that its main idea is quite erroneous. 'rhe charm and danger of it, I think, lie in its appar- ent liberality, breadth of view, and toleration. In the Tl:rncs of last October 14th you will find recorded a remarkable conversation between

ORillA'!' MtsslONARY APPillALS OF THE LAST CENTURY

a Lama priest and a Ohristian traveler, in the course of which the Lama says that "Ohristians descrioe their religion as the best of all religions; whereas, among the nine rules of conduct for the Buddhist, there is one that directs him never either to think or to say that his own religion is the best, considering that sincere men of other relig- ions are deeply attached to them." Now to express sympathy with this kind of liberality is sure to win applause among a certain class of thinkers in these days of universal toleration and religious free trade. . We must not forget, too, that our Bible tells us that God has not left Himself without witness, and that in every nation he that feareth God and worketh righteousness is accepted with Him. Yet I contend, notwithstanding, that flabby, jelly-fish kind of tolerance is utterly incompatible with the nerve, fiber, and backbone that ought to char- – acterize a manly Ohristian. A Ohristian's character ought to be exactly what the Christian's Bible intends it to be. Take that sacred Book of ours; handle reverently. the whole volume; search it through and through, from the first chapter to the last, and mark well the spirit that pervadoes the whole. You will find no limpness, no flabbi- ness about its utterances. Even skeptics who dispute its d~vinity nre ready to admit that it is a thoroughly manly book. Vigor and man- hood breathe in every page. It is downright and straightforward, bold and fearless, rigid and uncompromisingo It tells you and me to be either hot or cold. If God be God, serve Him. If Baal be God, serve him. We can not serve both. We can not love both. Only one name is given among men whereby we may be saved. No other name, no other Savior, more suited to India, to Persia, to China, to Arabia, is ever mentioned-is ever hinted at.

What! says the enthusiastic student of the science of religion, do you seriously mean to sweep away as so much worthless waste paper all these thirty stately volumes of" sacred books" of the East just published by the University of Oxford?

No; not at all; nothing of the kind. On the contrary, we welcome these books. We ask every missionary to study their contents and thankfully lay hold of whatsoever things are true and of good report in them. But we warn him that there can be no greater mistake than to force these non-Ohristian bibles into conformity with some scientific theory of development, and then point to the Ohristian's Holy Bible as the crowning product of religious evolution. So far from this, these non-Christian bibles are all developments in the wrong direction. 'fhey all begin with some flashes of true light and end in utter dark- ness. Pile them, if you will, on the left side of your study table, but place your own Holy Bible on the right side-all by itself-all aloneand with a wide gap between.

And now I crave permission at least to give two good reasons for venturing to contravene, in so plain-spoken a manner, the favorite philosophy of the day. Listen to me, ye youthful students of the so-called "sacred books" of the East; search them through and through, and tell me: Do they affirm of Vyasa, of Zoroaster, of Oonfucius, of Buddha, of Mohammed, what our Bible affirms of the Founder of Ohristianity-that He, a sinless Man, was made sin? Not merely that He is the eradicator of sin, but that He, the siilless Son of man, was Himself made sin. Vyasa and the other founders of Hinduism enjoined severe penances, endless lustral washings, incessant purifications, infinite repetitions of prayer, painful pilgrimages,

THE MlSSlONAlty ltEVIEW OF TilE WORLD

arduous ritual, and sacrificial observances-all with the one idea of getting rid of sin. All their books say so. But do they say that the very men who exhausted every invention for the eradication of sin were themselves sinless men made sin? Zoroaster, too, and Confucius, and Buddha, and Mohammed, one and all, bade men strain everv nerve to get rid of sin. or at least of the misery of sin; bu t do their sacred books say that they themselves were sinless men made sin? I do not presume, as a layman, to interpret the apparently contradictory proposition put forth in our Bible that a sinless Man was made sin. All I now contend for is that it stands alone; that it is wholly unpar- alleled; that it is not to be matched by the shade of a shadow of a similar declaration in any other book claiming to be the exponent of the doctrine of any other religion in the world.

Once again, ye youthful students of the so-called "sacred books" of the East, search them through and through and tell me: do they affirm of Vyasa, of Zoroaster, of Confucius, of Buddha, of Mohammed, what our Bible affirms of the Founder of Christianity-that He, a dead and buried Man, was made Life? Not merely that He is the Giver of life, but that He, the dead and buried Man, is I-life. "I am the Life." " When Christ, who is our Life, shall appear." "He that hath the Son, hath Life." Let me remind you, too, that the blood is the I-life, and that our sacred Book adds this matchless, this unparal- leled, this astounding assertion: "Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink His blood, ye have no life in you." Again, I say, – I am not now presuming to interpret so marvelous, so stupendous, a statement. All I contend for is that it is absolutely unique; and I defy you to produce the shade of the shadow of a similar declaration in any other sacred book of the world. And, bear in mind, that these two matchless, these two unparalled, declarations are intimately, are indissolubly, connected with the great central facts and doctrines of our religion: the incarnation, the crucifixion, the resurrection, the ascension, of Ohrist. Vyasa, Zoroaster, Oonfucius, Buddha, Moham- med, are all dead and buried; and mark this: their flesh is dissolved; their bones have crumbled into dust; their bodies are extinct. Even their followers admit this. Christianity alone commemorates the passing into the heavens of its Divine Founder, not merely in the spirit, but in the body, and "with flesh, bones, and all things apper- taining to the perfection of man's nature," to be the eternal source of life and holiness to His people.

The two unparalleled declarations quoted by me from our Holy Bible make a gulf between it and the so-called" sacred books" of the East which sever the one from the other utterly, hopelessly, and for- ever; not a mere rift which may be easily closed up; not a mere rift across which the Ohristian and the non-Ohristian may shake hands and interchange similar ideas in regard to essential truths, but a verit- able gulf which can not he bridged over by any science of religious thought; yes, a bridgeless chasm which no theory of evolution can ever span. Go forth, then, ye missionaries. in your Master's name; go forth into all the world, and, after studying all its false religions and philosophies, go forth and fearlessly proclaim to suffering human- ity the plain, the unchangeable, the eternal facts of the Gospel; nay, I.might almost say, the stubborn, the unyielding, the inexorable facts of the Gospel. Dare to be downright with all the uncompromising courage of your own Bible, while with it your watchwords are love,

CUBA AND ITS EVANGELIZATION

joy, peace, reconciliation. Be fair, be charitable, be Ohristlike, but let there be no mistake. Let it be made absolutely clear that Ohristianity can not, must not, be watered down to suit the palate of either Hindu, Parsee, Oonfucianist, Buddhist, or Mohammedan; and, that whosoever wishes to pass from the false religion to the true can never hope to do so by the rickety planks of compromise, or by help of faltering hands held out by half-hearted Ohristians. He must leap the gulf in faith, and the living Ohrist will spread His everlasting arms beneath' and land him safely on the Eternal Rock.

To this remarkable testimony we add that of Professor Max Mul- ler, who, in addressing the British and Foreign Bible Society~ said in strikingly similar terms: In the discharge of my duties for forty years as Professor of Sanskrit in the University of Oxford, I have devoted as much time as any man living to the study of the sacred books of the East, and I have found the one key-note-the one diapason, so to speak-of all these so-called sacred books, whether it be the Veda of the Brahmans, the Puranas of Siva and Vishnu, the Koran of the Mohammedans, the Zend-Avesta of the Parsees, the 'l'ripitaka of the Buddhists-the one refrain through all-salvation by works. 'fheyall say that salvation must be purchased, must be bought with a price; and that the sole price, the sole purchase money, must be our own works and deservings. Our own Holy Bible, our sacred Book of the East, is, from beginning to end, a protest against this doctrine. Good works are, indeed, enjoined upon us in that sacred Book of the East far more strongly than in any other sacred book of the East; but they are only the outcome of a grateful heart; they are only a thank-offering, the fruits of our faith. 'l'hey are never the ransom-money of the true disciples of Ohrist. Let us not shut our eyes to what is excelleut and true and of good report in these sacred books, but let us teach Hindus, Buddhists, Mohammedans, that there is only one sacred Book of th~East that can be their mainstay in that awful hour when they pass all alone into the unseen world. It is the sacred Book which contains that faithful saying, worthy to be received of all men, women, and children, and not merely of us Ohristians-that Ohrist Jesus came into the world to save sinners.

CUBA AND ITS EVANGELIZATION BY D. W. CARTER, D.D., HAVANA, CUBA Superintendent of Cuba Methodist Missions Mr. Eugene Stock, of London, remarked in an address at the Ecumenical Missionary Oonference in New York, that there is a difference between the evangelization and the conversion of a people. Evangelization is man's work, conversion is God's work. The one is that necessary work of teaching which Ohrist has committed to His Ohurch; the other is that necessary work of spiritual regeneration which is the office of the Holy Spirit. The latter follows after and depends upou the former. A man must be discipled before he can be saved. The amount of knowledge required for salvation is not great, but still" faith cometh by hearing and hearing by the Word of God."

Evangelization is not an end in itself, but looks to a deeper result, a spiritual new birth. Our Lord evidently intends these two to go hand in hand; His work and man's work are not to be divided.

If simple teaching were all and bare know!edge were salvation, then indeed would the problem of the world's salvation be greatly simplified and hastened. But knowledge is not salvation any more than hearing is believing. "The truth shall make you free," said Christ. -And because that is so He also said, ,. Go ye and disciple all nations," "he that believeth shall be saved."

Evangelization is designed and expected to produce immediate results, and those results are easily discernible in life and character. "By their fruits ye shall know them." By their spirit they shall also be known, for" if any man have not the Spirit of Christ he is none of His." If we apply this test to Cuba, will it be shown that she has been truly evangelized? Will it show that four centuries of Roman Catholic work in Cuba is the work of God's Spirit and the results pro- duced are the fruit of His Spirit? The long period during which the Roman Catholic Church had exclusive control of the religious life of Cuba gave her a rare opportunity for doing a model Christian work. She had a clear field, the patronage and support of the Spanish gov- ernment, her clergy were on the pay-roll of the government and drew their salary as regularly as the civil and military employees. Not- withstanding her opportunities, Rome has failed to fulfil her duty to the Cubans, even if judged from her own viewpoint and by her own standards.

Religion in Cuba Soon after the Spanish evacuation a Spanish priest said in a quiet conversation to th~ writer that the Cubans were a bad people, very poor Catholics, and ungrateful childreu of the Ohurch. I began to make inquiries as to what the Church had done "for them, and asked first as to hospitals and schools. I learned that the State rather than the Church had built and controlled the hospitals, and that little or nothing had ever been done by either for popular education. I asked why it was that in cities of from ten to thirty thousand inhabitants, like Cardenas- and Cienfuegos, there should be but a single church building, and that only large enough to accommodate a few hundred people. The only answer was that the Cubans were very indifferent . to religion and had never built themselves churches.

An intelligent Cuban physician was asked the cause of the almost universal indifference to religion everywhere apparent in Cuba, and I shall not soon forget the pathetic tone of voice iu which he replied: " The fault is not ours. We have had such corrupt priests of such depraved practices that no self-respecting man could attend upon their ministrations, much less permit his family to do so." Then he gave me an account of the character and conduct of the parish priest

A CONCENTRADO TOWN IN

of his own town, a story of such shameless conduct as to make it unfit for publication. It is not too much to say that under the Spanish regime, and especially during the wars for independence, the spiritual state of the priests was deplorably bad. If the condition ever was good, even from a Roman Catholic standpoint, history and tradition seem to have forgotten it; The census of Cuba taken by the United States military government in 1899 threw a flood of light on Cuban conditions, and is the strongest indictment of Spain and Romanism for failure to uplift the Cubans. That census gives Cuba a population of 1,597,797, nearly all living in cities and towns. Even the agricultural laborers are generally grouped in villages or small communities. Of this million and a half of people, 552,928 are of school age, but less than 50,000 were attending school, and General Wood estimates that not over thirty thousand were ever in school at anyone time under Spanish rule. Two-thirds of the Cubans are illiterate, and only 1,958 are reported as having a superior education.

Education in Cuba Froman educational standpoint Spain and the papal Church have failed iu their duty to the Cubans. To.remedy this educational destitution the military government has ~ith great energy and promptitude created a system of pu blic schools modeled after the best to be found in the United States. Neither pains nor expense have been spared on this important work, and the aim to put a common school education within the reach of erery Cuban child has been well-nigh realized. Trained teachers are as yet scarce, but they are being trained in the summer normlll schools established for that special purpose, and by the special instructors and inspectors who are kept busy visiting the schools during the school year. There are now in the schools about 175,000 children of both sexes, of whom 63,000 are colored. They are taught by 3,583 teachers, of whom 2,127 are women and 1,457 are men. Of the total number of teachers, only 115 are colored.

These schools are free in the fullest sense. Besides the tuition, all books, paper, pens, ink, and pencils are furnished the pupils gratis. Attendance upon school is compulsory. Modern school furniture of the best grade has been placed in all schools. Many of the former Spanish barracks, which are usually well-built houses, have been renovated and converted into excellent school-houses. Some of the disused wooden barracks of the United States troops are being removed and made into cheap school-houses for the smaller country places. This transformation of barracks into school-houses is one of the hopeful and cheering signs of the times.

The demand for the public school is everywhere eager and insist-

CUBA AND ITS EVANGELIZATION

ent among the pe~ple, but there are not lacking elements that may seriously damage its efficiency in the future. The. first is its cost. At the present rate the cost is not less than $2,500,000 per annum. A second cause is the mixing of the races, for which cause many of the well-to-do white people are not availing themselves of the public schools. A third reason is the opposition of the Roman Oatholic Ohurch to the free secular education. It is not openly showing itself here yet, but it will later.

These facts are creating a demand for first-class private schools on the part of persons who are able to pay for the education of -their children, and there is thus being opened up a way of access for the THE ROHAN 'CATHOLIC CATHEDRAL IN HAVANA missionary teacher to a large and influential class of people. Some of the missionaries are taking advantage of this demand to establish schools of a high grade on a self-supporting basis. The Methodist Ohurch has such a school in Havana which numbers nearly two hundred pupils. 'rhe principal is a missionary, all the teachers are Ohristians, the Bible is taught in every grade in the school, and a constant effort is made to have the school pervaded by a positive Ohristian influence of the New Testament type.

The Roman Church makes marriage a sacrament, and has much to say about the importance of the relation it sustains to the sanctity of the family and to the preservation of society. The census shows that of these people so long under the tutelage of that Ohurch, only twenty-

A. .GROUP, OF CUBAN CHILDREN~THEY NEED EDUCATION fo~r.per ceitt.. of,the adults are legally married. In some of the prov- iu1)es·the pet ceti't. falls even lov~r. In Pinar del Rio it is fifteen; in Ma.t~nzall it is. thirteen, and in Santiago it is but twelve. A very large proportion 6f men and women liye together without ever having been legally uuited iu matrimony. Many of the couples are faithful to each other and bring up their families with care and kindness, but it is It fladcQrnmtmtary; on their religious teachers that they have been forced into'such relations by the high fees charged for performing the marriage service. The marriage law has been greatly modified by the military' governor, but it is still cumbersome and defective, obstructive rather thau helpful to marriage, and needs to be still further simplified.

All missionaries and army chaplains whose names are properly registered in the office of the secretary of justice are now authorized to celebrate the rites of matrimony, and none of these exact fees for their services. The prie'stly monopoly is thus destroyed. A sounder doctrine of marriage is being taught, and the public morals will be improved.

There are at present engaged in the active organized work of evangelizing Cuba seven of the leading denominations of the United States: the Baptists, the Congregationalists, the Disciples, the Episcopalians, the Friends, the Methodists, and the Presbyterians; all have been at work for some years. There are also a few independent 'and undenominational workers, and all are achieving fair success.

CUBA AND ITS EVANGELIZATION

Exact statistics are difficult to obtain, but there are about one hundred Christian workers, and they are in every province.

The total number of Cuban Protestant church membflrs probably does not exceed three thousand, but the number is constantly increasing. The whole island is open to the Gospel. There is not a town or rural community where the missionary can not get a hearing and gather a congregation. There is no fanaticism, but much indifference and more ignorance. Indeed, it would be a more hopeful sign if the people were earnest enough to show acornbative spirit occasionally; indifferer.ce is harder to overcome than fanaticism. While waiting on the Havana wharf recently I conversed with 1:0 Cuban who spoke English brokenly. He was curious to know my profession, and when he learned that I was a minister of the Methodist Church he said, " Oh, that is very good reeleegion. I was in the States once and I hear one man preach that reeleegion. I like it much. I like all the reeleegions. .All the reeleegions Me very good, but I have not any." Thousands of men in Cuba could Bay like him, "I have not any religion." .

The attitude of most Cubans toward religion is indicated by the words irreverent, indifferent, self-satisfied, complacent, and untaught. Personal responsibility to God, consciousness of sin, and need of pardJ)n ire things that do not weigh on their minds. The missionary constantly feels a longing to break through the superficial crust of their natures and see if there is not a deeper and more serious personality beneath that can be stirred up and awakened to higher and better views of life, religion, and -God. In a people of many excellencies, of suave manners, unruffled patience in many trying circumstances, of graceful speech, of ready wit, of high appreciation of the beautiful in OLD SPANISH BARRACKS AT SANTA CLARA, NOW USED AS A PUBLIC SCHOOL

art and music, there must be in them also a capacity to appreciate the true and the good if it could but be reached and awakened.

To help forward the work of organized evangelization the missionaries of nearly all the churches on the island held a general missionary conference at the city of Cienfuegos, February 18th to 20th. The common cause was promoted by the discussion of plans as to cooperation, comity, and territory to be occupied. There is a strong feeling that the Gospel should be promptly preached to all the million and a half Cubans on the island. This can soon be done if we can wisely decide to cooperate, to be mutually helpful, to avoid hurtful rivalry, needless overlapping of work resulting in distracting and exasperating divisions of small communities.

The Roman Church is showing signs of reviving life. It is adjusting itself to the changed conditions. For the first time in history the pope has appointed a native Cuban to the archepiscopal see of Santiago. The Itltlian who was put in charge of the diocese of Havana was distasteful to a large element of Cubans and has been removed. Another new thing for them is the opening of Sunday-' schools, and several distinctly church papers have been started. A number of Church property cases have been adjusted by the milita,ry government which were pending settlement for years. This has largely increased the revenues of the Church and strengthened its hands for dealing with its problems. It is charged that the Italian bishop pushed the matter through as rapidly as possible because he distrusted the Cubans and was unwilling to leave the matter for them to adjust on coming into power.

The United States in Cuba It would not be proper to close this article without reference to the work done by the present military government along lines which in a broad,sense are humanitarian and Christian. From official reports and statements the following facts have been gathered: Every town of importance on the island has been provided with a hospital well equipped with the necessary supplies and appliances.

Asylums for orphan children have been established wherever necess'ary. It is the purpose of the insular government to establish four state institutions: two for boys and two for girls; two to be industrial and agricultural, and two to be correctional and industrial.

The prisons have been overhauled and repaired from one end of the island to the other, and the sanitary conditions greatly improved. The military government has had its agents go over the island, investigating every case under detention, and many hundreds of prisoners who have been detained for long periods of time awaiting trial have been released; only such being released, however, as had awaited trial for a period as long or longer than they would have been sentenced had they been found guilty.

Judges who have been found derelict have been summarily dismissed,

CUBA AND ITS EVANGELIZATION

and every effort is being made to impress on the community at large that individual rights and individual liberty are the foundation of every good and stable government. Correctional courts have been established throughout the larger cities, where the trial is oral and summary, as in our police courts. Their success has been phenomenal; and, while opposed at first, every town is now anxious to have one, and orders have already been published establishing many more. The writ of habeas corpus has been published to take effect on December 1, 1900.

The United States troops have not been used during the present year for the maintenance of order. The police work in the rural districts is done by the rural guard, which amounts to about twelve hundred men for the entire island of Cuba. These men and their officers are all Cubans.

Sanitary work of great importance has been carried on from one end of Cuba to the other. The two eastern provinces in the island of Cuba for the first time have passed through a summer without a case of yellow fever, and in genera.! there has been a great improvement in health A LOAn OF SUCUR-CANJI:, CUBA throughout the island. Plans in detail are now ready for advertisement for paving and sewering in a thoroughly first-class and modern manner the city of Havana and its suburbs, and there is every reason to believe that in a few years yellow fever in Cuba can be got, under the same control as now exists in Jamaica.

A thoroughly efficient mail service has been established, and is being conducted with efficiency and economy.

The work that Gen. Leonard Wood is doing is of immense importance to Ouba. It is truly missionary work. He is dealing in a large and unselfish way with the problems of the new era; he is giving the future rulers of the island a most valuable lesson of unselfish devotion to duty, of intelligent study of actual conditions, of active and industrious personal participation in the hard work. of the government, and of unostentatious simplicity in his style of life. If simplicity, industry, and approachableness are valuable in 'a ruler, it is to be hoped that the example of General Wood may tell on the future rulers of Ouba.

AMONG THE VILLAGES OF INDIA BY GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY, CALCUTTA We are out among the villages, far from railway or white man, with a score of earnest theological students, preaching morning and night from village to village in the joy of carrying the Gospel to a thousand souls a day. We spend the hot noon hours studying in the tents in the shade of some little grove. Every few days we strike camp and move on till our month's itineracy is over. So we go on from month to month through the ten stations of the Madura Mission till our year's work is done.

Here in these villages centers ·the life of India, for ninty per cent. of its population, or nearly one-fifth the people of the world, live together in these half million villages. Beneath a cluster of palms or banyans are a hundred huts huddled together for mutual protection and help. Each house consists of a floor of earth ten feet square, four walls of mud a foot thick, a roof of hay or palm leaves, a low door for light, without window or chimney, table or chair. This one room is the home of a family of five or ten. The fields surrounding the village give them food, the village tankard supplies water, the trees above furnish their houses, while the little shriue or temple without the village is their religions center and Ohutterham (rest-house); the market-place in the midst of the village is the social meeting-place. For dignataries there is the "head man," the writer or school-master, and the astrologer. Cases of dispute are settled by a "panchayat" or unofficial jury of fiVe. Thus the village, like a miniature republic, is isolated and self-sufficient, as ignorant of all the world as it in turn by the world is ignored, unknown. The sun marks the time of its uneventful, lazy hours as the children play and the dogs sleep in the sunshine.

Suddenly every dog is awake, and with din of howls and barking arouse the village at our arrival. We come in with our own violin and a song, and are followed down the street by the curious crowd. Arrived at the market-place, we continue to sing till all the people are gathered. Then one by one we try to tell the simple story that can change their lives. The people sit around chewing betel leaf, or . cleaning their teeth for the morning with a stick, or nodding approval as we proceed, for of all the people of the world they are -the most gentle and tolerant. But spiritually their life is sunken and sordid and needy beyond all words. The simplest ideas of spiritual religion seem beyond them, except as God supernaturally reveals them as we preach. We say, "God sent His Son Jesus Christ to save you from your sins." What do the words mean to them? Their word "swami," or "God," may mean either the local village demon or

AMONG THE VIi,LAGES OF

deity residing in some tree or stone, or, more probably, the "Great God," dim, distant, vague, who once created the world and stilLsus- tains it, but with whom they have no dealings, no access; 'lihat " Ohrist" was the incarnation of God they can believe, for they have many incarnations of their own, moral and immoral. "Sin" may be to them a dim sense of religious demerit for breaking certain rules of conduct, or caste, or cerem<Hly. Their unknown future is a vague mist of transmigration depending on punishment or rewards. But there is neither concern for that future nor moral sense of guilt before a holy or loving God. The word "saye" has no meaning to those who do not know what they have to be saved fro!p.or saved for"and who perhaps never heard the word before. There they stand, with n<J knowledge of their religious books, no conception of prayer or communion, no care for their souls, no true sense of sin, no love for God -for the most part, only an outward ceremonial of caste and religious customs to hide· an utterly sordid life. We preach, and one strikes his stomach (the center of all1lis life and thoughts), and says, "Will your God give ns food without work?" That question represents their attitude toward religion. "Food" and" work" they understand, but not" sin" and "salvation." What can we do for such degraded people? Save them ! We did not come here because ~he¥ were attractive, but because they were lost. We did not come because the work was easy, but hecause God was mighty; not because they loved God or us, but because He first loved us and them. And we are glad we came-glad a thousand times! However low they are fallen, their Ohrist has come to save them. We ean begin with loaves and fishes, with the water of a well, or wherever we find them, .with..a Gospel that can save them body, soul, and spirit.

We found proof of this in the very first village in which. we camped. Here was a solitary Ohristian, a man converted from the thief caste, for a long time persecuted by them yet living a consistent life in their midst. Near· his house stood the images of his own father and mother, which were worshiped by all the rest of the village except himself. Morning and night he had held family prayers and read his Bible, he had witnessed to his ·neighbors, and even his wife had preached the Gospel in the streets. His relatives had persecuted him till one year when the crops of the village failed, his field bore abundantly and he shared it with them. They said "his God has. blessed him" and ceased to persecute. To-day he is the most trusted and respected man In the village.

In another small viliage we gathered the people in the moonlight and preached to them. As the farmers began to nod sleepily after their day's work, we made them stand and listen to keep awake (which they gravely did). It began to appea~ that they wanted our influence in a lawsuit, and that their ~otives were worldly, tho they

protested they had lost faith in their idols. To test this I walked with them to the little stone temple. It was dar~, and filled with bats and filth. Inside were the hideous black stone idols, "Ganesha," with his elephant head; his mother, ·the "goddess of cruelty," to whom the village offered the blood of their goats in sacrifice, and all around images of snakes, etc., attendant on the gods. I said, "Oan this idol see with its eyes or hear with its ears?" "No." "Oan it feed itself or mend its own arm if it breaks?" " No." "Then how can it feed you or heal you if you are sick?" They were silent. "If I put it down on its face can it lift itself?" "Will you give me permission to show you?" I asked. With their consent I turned it over on its face. "See, it can not even lift itself from the dust; how can it help you?" They laughed with apparent relief. Then I stood the idol up (to prevent a bdgus miracle later) and said, "If you will send all these idols to my house I will know that you are ready to worship the one true God and become Ohristians." I have received other idols "Since, but that village has not yet come over. We refused them financial or legal help and preached for hours on the spiritual nature of Ohristianity.

HOW SHOULD WE PREACH TO THE HEATHEN?

BY REV. E. N. HARRIS, SHWEGYIN, BURMA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, Boston Manifestly the answer to this old yet ever interesting question must depend largely on the light in which heathenism itself is regarded. If the various forms of heathen religion are the outcome of well-meant but misdirected efforts on the part of unenlightened men to find out God, then they should be met in one way. If they are the result of sin abiding in the heart and working out the perversion or obscuration of truths intuitively and unavoidably perceived, then they should be met ill an entirely different way. There is here no question of how much truth may rightly or wrongly be attributed to these heathen systems, nor indeed of whether or not there is any element of truth in them. Truth there no doubt may be, indeed must be, in every system of religion-every system, at least, that has in it power to hold even a small following for however short a time. But it does not necessarily follow that this truth must be, or generally is, an integral part of the system to which it belongs, or that it has any moral influence over the lives of those who profess it. For truth may be held by way of tolerance simply because it can not be escaped, and it has even been known that truth of considerable significance has been eagerly grasped only to be used as a foil to ward off other less welcome truth. The mere possession of truth in larger or smaller

HOW SHOULD WE PREACH TO THE HEATHEN?

measure is therefore a matter irrelevant to the present discussion. Granted that there are truths in every system of heathen religion, granting to Buddhism, for instance, all that its most ardent advocates can claim for it-a marvellously well-wrought philosophic basis; a code of morals, if not the highest, at least worthy of being accorded the distinction of having far outrivaled all that preceded it in the lands in which it has flourished; a worship, if it may be so called, which, while it makes no recognition of a God, Supreme Ruler of the universe, yet even so does better perhaps than do some other religions which, while recognizing a God, dishonor him by a false theologygranting all this, the question still remains, What is the real accounting of Buddhism? What has been the inner history of its development? Did she truth which it possesses come to it as a result of independent and sincere research, or is it innate truth, truth which is necessarily perceived by men and from which there is uo escape? Is it perchance truth which, to repeat our former figure, is used as a foil against still less welcome truth? In other words, is Buddhism, are other heathen systems of religion, the result of a sincere attempt to find a God otherwise unknown, or are they the outcome of an effort on the part of the smitten conscience to hide itself from a God of whose presence it is only too painfully aware?

The Nature of Heathenism I How is the answer to this question as to the real nature of heathenism to be sought? If we turn to the investigation of the heathen systems themselves, which at first thought would perhaps commend itself as the most natural method, we shall only be led into endless confusion. For if we are to accomplish our purpose, this must be a study of heart processes, and" the heart is deceitful above all things." Its ways are exceedingly difficult to trace even when we have direct personal knowledge of them, and if we were left to this one recourse, the task would be so hopeless as to make it the part of wisdom never to attempt it. But for those who believe in the inspiration of the sacred Scriptures there is a shorter, surer method. If the author of the Bible is the Oreato}'. of the human heart, none can know better than He the real nature of heathenism. And it would seem that even those who deny the special inspiration Of the Scriptures must recognize in such an one as Paul, a writer of authority at least equal to that of any other writer of any age. He knew heathenism in its most cultured as well as in its grossest forIDs. Never has it been better able to defend itself than in the days when the philosophers of Greece held their schools of learning at Athens, and we may be sure that he was well familiar with all that they had to say for themselves. And yet what ts the judgment which this Paul records concerning heathenism ? We find it in the first chapter of his Epistle to the Romans.

Within this brief compass (verses 18-25) is contained the profoundest treatise on heathenism that ever was written. What now comes from a careful study of it? Three momentons declarations stand out full and clear. .

First, all men know God. The heathen knows God. Buddhism professes itself to be atheistic, to be sure, but the Buddhist never- theless knows God. Nor is this knowledge of the Supreme Being a dim and vague peroeption-" the invisible things of him since the creation of the world are clearly seen." It is a perception of vast and stupendous truths-" being perceived through the things that are made, even his everlasting power and divinity." Surely this is a wonderful revelation, and it is given to every heart of man-" the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men."

Second, the various systems of heathen religion are the result not of an attempt to find a God not otherwise discoverabie, but contrari- wise of a refusal to glorify a God already known. "Knowing God, they glorified him not as God, neither gave thanks, but became vain in their reasonings, and their senseless heart "-ho·w does that sound beside the sentiments that found expression on professedly Ohristian lips at the parliament of religions ?-" their senseless heart was darkened. Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools, and changed the glory of the incorruptible God .for the likeness of an image." This is the apostle's accounting for the world's idolatries.

Men know God, but being un willing to acknowledge him as God, they change his glory into the likeness of corruptible man, and of birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping things.

The third declaration which the apostle makes is that the world's i.mmorality is the outcome of the world's impiety. "Wherefore," that is, because man had changed His glory for the likeness of an image, "God gave them up in the lusts of their hearts unto uncleanness,"

"unto vile passions," "unto a reprobate mind." 'Ve are startled by the language, but let us not seek to miuimize its awful meaning. It was not simply that God let men have their own way. He saw that they would not magnify Him as God, and so He gave them over unto wickedness. He inflicted this upon them as an awful retribution for their disregard of Him. He gave them over into sin. He would not have it that the human race might be at once ungodly and righteous.

The world's immorality is the God-appointed and God-inflicted con- sequence of the world's impiety.

Modern thought has drifted so far away from the Scriptures and become so accustomed to putting its own interpretation on things, that to many these declarations of the apostle will at first blush seem strange. Objections will at once suggest themselves. It will be said, that the absence in the languages of some races of any word for God

proves that not all men know Him, and that an atheistical religion like Buddhism is inconsistent with Paul's declaration; that the exalted nature of the truths contained in some heathen systems of religion is such as to controvert the idea that these systems have been built up as the result of an effort to deny the truth rather than to discover it; and as to the doctrine that the world's immorality is God's visitation of wrath upon the world for its impiety, it will be delared to be too abhorrent to any just conception of God to be seriousiy entertained.

In answer it would be sufficient, even if there were no confirma- tory evidence to substantiate the apostle's position, to point out to the devout student of the Scriptures that we have here the very word of inspiration, and that it is not for us to quibble with its statements or to wrench its meanings, but rather to adjust our thoughts to its thoughts in humble recognition of its Divine authority-a fact which at the present day seems to be very largely forgotten. But there is confirmation. The very universality of religion is in itself sufficient evidence that all men have a consciousness of God. To be sure, this consciousness is sometimes difficult to bring to the surface, and yet how often in the experience of the faithful missionary has it proven true that when he has pressed the thought of the Divine One home upon the hearts of his hearers, the stoutest heathen has been com- pelled, unconsciously perhaps, often against his will, to acknowledge the existence of God. And if ever the missionary fails to wring this confession from anyone, we may rest assured that it is not because the consciousness of God -is not there, but 'because the means employed have not been sufficient to the. task, so deeply has this consciousness been hidden by sin and its works.

That heathen systems of religion are the outcome not of an attempt to find out a God before nnknown, but rather of an endeavor to hide away from a God of whose existence the soul is only too painfully conscious, is in strict accord with all that we know of sin and its effects within the heart. When Adam had sinned, he went and hid himself from the presence of his God among the trees of the garden, altho if ever he had need to come out into that presence instead of fleeing from it, it was then. And from that day to this the tendency of sin has ever been to lead men to seek some covert where, like the ptlrsued ostrich, they may fancy themselves hidden from the gaze of the All-seeing Eye. And we may well believe that heathen religions, so far from having arisen as some have vainly imagined out of the soil of lofty aspiration after a God unknown, are devices more <)r less elaborate for shutting the thought of God as he is out of the minds and hearts of men. Ifl these various systems were the result of sincere .attempts to find out God, then the farther the system is developed, the more complete in all its parts, the more open to the truth ought its devout adherents to be. But precisely the contrary is true. The

more elaborate and complete the system, the less ready are its followers to yield themselves to Christ. The Gospel meets its greatest triumphs not among those who have the most finished, but among those who have the crudest systems of religion. Elaborateness, completeness, finish here seem to be elaborateness, completeness, finish of escape from the consciousness of God.

As to the conception of God which is presented in the apostle's words, "He gave them up unto vile passions," even the baldest interpretation of the passage-the interpretation which the present writer is disposed to accept-may after all be seen to be not inconsistent with the loftiest conception of God as the father of all mercies when it is borne in mind .that godlessness is the chief of all sins, and that for the race of man impiety with morality may betoken a worse condition than impiety with immorality. The most hopeless people, religiously considered, are those who disregard God and yet are able to maintain a fair degree of outward rectitude.

How to Meet Heathenism Having now considered the true nature of heathenism, we are prepared to take up the question of how it should be met. For answer we can not do better than to turn to Paul's sernion on Mars' hill. In this notable discourse we shall find that which at first blush may seem inconsistent with the passage in Romans, but we believe that a rignt interpretation will show that the great apostle's attitude and aim and method here are entirely true to the principles enunciated in the epistle.

The seeming inconsistency is to be found in the use of the word "ignorance" (" What therefore ye worship in ignorance "), standing in apparent conflict with the idea that all men know God. But the meaning evidently is not that the Athenians had absolutely no knowledge o~ suggestion of the existence of a Supreme Being, and yet were worshiping Him, for that would be manifestly impossible. The whole course of the apostle's thought requires the underlying assumption that in their heart of hearts his bearers knew God. It seems that the Athenians were wont to build altars to many gods and goddesses, but ever as they builded, or ever as they engaged in their devotions, they were filled with a vague apprehension lest their acknowledgment of the superior powers might not after all be complete and comprehensive, and so they would build new altars and inscribe them, "TO GOD UNKNOWN." But in this vagne apprehension the apostle discerns nothing less than the consciousness of the true God stirring within them and demanding worship for Him, a consciousness ever and again stifled by a return to the worship of grosser deities to be sure, but a consciousness which nevertheless at times asserted itself with power. Their" senseless heart" had been" darkened," for they no longer had

HOW SHOULD WE PREACH TO THE HEATHEN 11

a clear, explicit perception of God ; but there was still that within which spoke mightily of Him. If they were ignorant of the Divine One, their ignorance was superficial; their knowledge of Him was deep, intuitional. And with this accords the course of the apostle's argument throughout. There is no attempt to prove the existence of God. That is taken for granted as bearing its own evidence to the hearts of men. "The God that made the world and all things therein," "Lord of heaven and earth," "He himself giveth to all life, and breath, and all things," "He made of one every nation of men," this is not proof, it is simple assertion. There is no argument save to show that such an One as he is describing, and as his hearers know to exist, ought not to be likened unto an image graven by art and man's device.

Turning now to the discourse as a whole, we find that the apostle's attitude is clear and unmistakable. While courteous throughout with a courtesy so flawless that the most fastidiously sensitive of his Attic hearers could take no offense, the apostle is eutirely free from dawdling sentimentality. The idea that all religions are tending to the same end 'or seeking the same object, and that Christianity differs from the rest simply in having more of the truth or a higher quality of it, is entirely foreign to his thought. From start to finish he proceeds, as we have already indicated, on the assumption that his hearers know God, and that they are guilty in refusing to acknowledge him as God.

His aim is to uncover and drag to the surface this knowledge of God on the part of his hearers, and to arraign them before the bar of their own consciences for ignoring His existence and obscuring His glory. He deals with no minor issues. He holds no lesser object before His eye. No esthetic or humanitarian or even moral consideration as such appeals to him. He seeks first and only to bring men to the confession of God as God, God as he is and ever should be, Lord by right over every man's heart and life.

The apostle's method is to seize upon those evidences which his hearers themselves, unwittingly perhaps, but nevertheless significantly, presented in their devotions, of the consciousness of God within them, and to make these evidences testify against them.

Missionary Preaching Ap!. now we review both the passage in Romans and the discourse in Acts, is there instruction for us? Can we glean any suggestions to aid us in our work of preaching to the heathen?

(1) In preaching to the heathen it seems mauifest that we should never undertake to prove to them the existence of God, but should rather seek to convict them directly of sin in not acknowledging and glorifying the- God of the consciousness of whose existence they can

not, we may rest assured, rid themselves. Who art thou that thou shouldest undertake to prove what God has already proven? If He has manifested Himself in the hearts of men, canst thou add to the revelation? And who knoweth but that by thy meddling thou mayest -interfere with the secret processes of His work within the soul?

Apologetics is a branch of study which is usually pursued with little enough profit even in this country, and the preaching of it on the mission field is still less likely to be beneficial. Indeed, if we attempt to prove the existence of God, there is danger lest we bring about results precisely the opposite of what we intend, for we may give the heathen occasion to think that what we try so hard to prove may after all need proof. Instead of seeking to prove to the heathen the existence of God, it is far better to endeavor to bring to the surface of vivid consciousness the thought of the God whom they already know.

(2) To the accomplishment of this purpose a right understanding of the religion of the people to whom we go is indispensable. Bya right understanding we mean not such an understanding as is acquired by a study of their philosophical systems as such, not such an understanding as is ordinarily conveyed to the mind in schools of comparative religion, but rather a spiritual understanding, such an understanding of them as it may be supposed is possessed by the Spirit of Truth, an understanding gained in the light of the great fact revealed by inspiration and confirmed by our own knowledge of sin, that thes.e various systems are born, not of any sincere seeking after God, but, on the contrary, of a desire to blind the heart to the fact of His existence. '1'he study of the various heathen systems may be of curious interest to the philosopher as indicating the ventures of the human mind in the realm of thought, but for the missionary this is of little profit. He must hav~ a profounder knowledge than that. He needs to know these religions not as philosophies, exercises, and speculations of the mind, but as expressions of the heart in its natural estate, and he can value no knowledge of them as worthy of his attention which does not enable him to perceive in some measure how, either boldly and openly, or subtly and by sinuous means, the heart has in these systems of religion, while professing to hold the truth, managed to suppress it, to "hold it down," to use the apostle's language, or to turn it to perverse uses.

(3) Having acquired this spiritual understanding of the religion of the peoples to whom he goes, the skilful missionary should seize upon those evidences which the heathen himself gives of the consciousness within his heart of God, and patiently and perseveringly apply them as a lever by means of which to force this consciousness to acknowledgment and expose the hidden sin of the heart. In so doing he will have the satisfaction of knowing that he is imitating apostolic example, and that he is cooperating with the Spirit of Truth. For if –

THE PROGRESS OF MISSIONS IN SOUTH INDIA

every man knows God, if every man has the consciousness of the Divine One ineradicably implanted within him, the one who implanted it was none other than that Spirit who is the source of all truth. And we may be sure that a consciousness which He has implanted and is guarding will in some way reveal itself. It can not remain altogether. hidden. Some tell-tale concession will be made to the tremendous verities struggling within. It is safe to say that there is and can be no system of religion,atheistical, or polytheistical, or pantheistical, which does not in spite of itself bear testimony to the existence of a personal, holy, Supreme Being, and, more than that, make confession of impotency in the endeavor to screen the soul from His penetrating eye. After all, the consciousness of sin is the most universal thing in the world, and the consciousness of sin speaks of a holy God who has been sinned against. And the one great failure of all heathen religions, the most terrible arraignment that can be brought against them is, that instead of bringing the soul before that God in humble contrition, they strive to hide it away from Him, and, failing in that, they benumb the soul itself to the sense of His presence. "This is the condemnation," the condemnation of all the heathen religions that ever were devised by the perverted intellect and the wicked heart of man, "that light is come into the world," the consciousne~sof God is here, but "men loved darkness rather than light." To bring this fact home to the hearts of men is the task of the missionary. – THE PROGRESS OF MISSIONS IN SOUTH INDIA * BY REV. J. P. JONES, D.D., MADURA Missionary of the American Board, 1878- The Madras Presidency and its affiliated native states have a popula- tion less than one-sixth of that of all India and Burma, but they nevertheless have always represented the highest missionary interests of that great land. Much the largest and best organized missions are conducted here, and their Christian communities aggregate more than . half of the whole number of Protestant native Christians in India. Twenty-eight societies are now conducting thirty-five Protestant missions in South India. All but three of these are the products of the present century.

I. The Missionary FOl·ce.~The missionary body in this presi- dency has, in the past, had among its members not a few men of dis- tinction-men who would have shone in any sphere of life and who would have achieved large success in any land 01' profession. Up to the present time the home churches and missionary societies have continued to send out their missionary representatives in ever~increas- * Condensed from the Missionary Herald.

ing numbers to occupy this field for Ohrist. The day wilt come when this foreign agency will decrease and its place be occupied by an efficient Indian force. But that day has not yet arrived. The mission- ary body is larger to-day than ever before. Its army of 456 men and 474 women workers-930 in all-represents, on the whole, a highly intelligent, devout, and consecrated body of laborers. Of these, 269 come from the American continent, 233 from the continent of Europe, . and the remainder, 428, from the British Isles. In the European missions the male workers considerably predominate; in the Amer- ican missions, on the other hand, the lad,y workers are in the large majority; and in.the British missions the two sexes are about equally represented.* II. Native Agency.-In estimating the development and strength of missionary organizations, nothing is of more importance than a knowledge of the native agency which they have created and which engages in their work. In this particular, South India missions present a worthy record, and to-day they possess a force of ,Indian workers whose number is calculated to greatly impress the student of mISSIOns. It is enough to stir within one the deepest emotions to know that an army of 10,551 men and women has been raised among the people, prepared by these missions for Ohristian service, and are now giving all their time and strength to the conduct of mission work, to the development of the Ohristian community, and to the preaching of the Gospel of Ohrist to the Ohristless. Such a host of workers, under God, ought to be enough to tell mightily in the conversion of this presidency. And we have every encouragement to believe that its influence is to be increasingly felt in the salvation of souls as it becomes more and more possessed and used by God's Spirit.

For the training of this agency nearly all. the missions have established and conduct theological and normal institutions. Of the former institutions there are twenty-five, with a total of 337 male and eighty-four female students. The average length of the course is three years. There are also nineteen mission normal schools which have on their rolls 220 men and 205 women. Tho the students now being trained in these schools (especially the theological seminaries) are far too few to supply the demands of our fields, yet they show a large advance over former years, and furnish us with strong hopes for a better trained agency in the future.

This agency is classified as follows: Pastors, 406; catechists, 2,775; colporteurs, 71; teachers, 6,513, of whom about two-thirds are men and one-third women; Bible women, 786 ; total, 10,551.

*Of all the ladies Included in these figures about half are unmarried and are engaged in Independent work. Not all married ladies are included in these figures-only those who take an active share in mission work-many of them being among the hardest workers in the field.

THE PROGRESS OF MISSIONS IN SOUTU INDIA

III. Benevolence.-Missionary work is a twofold stream of out- going benevolence. A study Of these two streams is interesting.

(a) The offerings of the Ohurch of Ohrist in the West, which are annually bestowed upon these missions in the form of appropriations, amount to a very large total-more than 3,000,000 rupees, or about $1,000,000. This comes from the three following sources: Great Britain, Rs. 1,497,919; America, Rs. 932;O8l; European Oontinent, Rs. 620,000 ; a total of Rs. 3,050,000.

(b) Looking now at the other stream of Ohristian offering-that within the missions themselves-we find reason for encouragement. Tho not comparable to the above, it is' nevertheless cheering not only in its magnitude but in its annual increase. Tho a few of the small missions fail to report under this head we nevertheless have Rs. 248,852 reported. Adding approximately for delinquent missions, we shall have 255,000 rupees. This gives an average of Rs. 1-9-0 per capita for all the (159,797) communicants, and nearly 7 annas for every member of the whole' Ohristian community. Oonsidering'the deep poverty of nine-tenths of all our native Ohristians, this is certainly not a bad showing. It is also encouraging to know that the highest averages are found among the oldest and best organized missions. This is partly because of the better organization and the training of the Ohristians; also partly because of the improved circumstances of the Ohristians of the third and fourth generations. The support of the pastors by the native Ohurch is becoming more and more common in the older missions-some missions practically meeting all this item of expense.

IV. The Native Ohristian Oommunity.-This community, which is practically the harvest of this century's work, has attained a population of 608,878. Of this number 159,797 are communicants. Comparing these figures with those of 1878, we find that the community since then has more than doubled and that the communicants have increased more than 300 per cent. This is certainly an encouraging advance in twenty-one years. Comparing it with other Christian communities in the same area, we discover that it is about twice the size of the Syrian Christian (330,000), and more than half the size of the Roman Catholic (1,138,772) community. Addi~ these three communities together, we have a total of 2,077,650 natives in South India who to-day bear the name of our Lord and Savior.

For the first generation of Ohristians we make no large claims on the score of moral excellence. We hold fearlessly, however, that they are positively better than the Hindu classes from which they have separated themselves, and are improving constantly in life and character. We must distinguish between genuine piety, which most of these possess, and the fruit of a high Christian character, which it takes generations to develop in any people. It is qaite different in .

respect to Christians of the second and third generation, especially those who have had educational training. Under the influence of this training in schools and in Christian homes there is rapidly rising a class of Indian Christians which has not only found life an_d peace in Christ, but which also is being increasingly adorned with the graces of civilization and which reveals the sturdy traits of a high moral discipline.

Missionary organization, with its vast system of schools, is rapidly lifting up our Christian people, as a body, in intelligence and culture. This is not only true of primary education to the masses, but also of higher education to those of the highest mental aptitude. The con- sequence is that the native Christian community is to-day educa- tionally far in advance of all other sections of the community except the Brahmans. And when the true measure of a community's intel- ligence is measured, as it must be, by the attainment of both man and woman, the Christian is eyen in advance of the Brahman in all but the highest grade of education. It is not true that Christianity has thus far only influenced and acquired footing l1mong the outcastes. Many thousands of Sudras have been brought into Christ's kingdom, and now rejoice in bearing his name.

IV. The Non-Ohristian Oommnnif.y.-Within the field of our sur- vey there are to-day about 43,000,000 people, or more than the whole population of Great Britain, and – more than half the population of the United States. Of this number probably 3,000,000 are Mohammedans-or six and two-thirds per cent. Of the Hindu commmunity about 1,500,000 are Brahmans. The attitude of this people toward our faith is a matter of much interest. For an intel- ligent appreciation of this attitude it is well to consider three classes separately.

(a) The Submerged Classes, or the Panchamas. -There is an evident turning of these people toward the Ohristian religion. It is of little use to study their motive in this matter. It is doubt- less largely an economic one-a desire to better their .situation and- to shake of!' their social bondage and financial distress. We could hardly expect a higher motive from this people as a class. Whatever be the Cl1use, the last few years have witnessed a turning of this class, as villages and communities, to seek Christian instruction and enroll- ment. This has been most largely witnessed in the Telugu field. The same thing is true of some of the northern districts of the Tamil country. We thank God for this mass movement, Itnd hope that it may, ere long, spread throughout the whole presidency and bring into ( the Christian fold the whole of the outcaste community. They will there find that salvation of soul, elevation of mind, and bettering of social condition which they need. Many of them already recognize in , Christianity th~ power which alone can save them.

THE PROGRESS OF MISSIONS IN SOUTH INDIA

(b) The Middle Olasses.-This includes the large and well-to-doclass of Sudra farmers and merchants. They have failed largely to respond to the call and claims of the Gospel of Ohrist. The word "indifference" fairly represents the condition of most of them. They give ear to the message, they assent and give evidence of a certain amount of interest, hut it is r~rely of sufficient depth or strength to enable them to face the persecutions which will inevitably come to the convert. To this class the all-embracing tyranny and bondage of caste is everything. It is a greater obstacle to the progress of Ohristianity than all others combined. It furnishes, against anyone who would leave his ancestral faith and be a Christian, the most numerous and most annoying means of persecution ever invented by human ingenuity; and it stands as a restraining error to-day in the minds of many thousands who would otherwise gladly become Christians.

(c) The Brahmans and the Ed1tcated.-These two classes are largely identical. To all outer appearance the Christian missionary finds little to encourage him among this class. It seems unyielding, uncompromising, and haughty. There has been a marked advance in this spirit, and a development of positive antagonism during the last two decades. Formerly apathy has largely given place to attacks on our faith and to loud praises of Vedantism as the way of salvatiQn. This spirit is largely identified with, or springs from, a growing nationalism, or a spurious patriotism such as glories in everything religious which is Indian, and looks with suspicion upon all that seems Western. It has been stimulated by the vagaries and flatteries of theosophy, and by the false stories of Western-traveled «Swamies" as to the so-called triumphs of Hinduism in the West. Side by side with a revived Vedantism is extolled and preached a neo-Hinduism-a compound from equal portions of Vedic Hinduism, Vedantism, Vaishnavite bakti, and Christianity. It is now the fashion for these men who have been trained either in Christian institutions, or in the atmosphere of a Christ.ian civilization, to interpret their aucestral faith in Christian terms, and to breathe a Christian meaning into the language of their Shastras.

To" outer appearance" this is discouraging. But to the Christian worker, who sees below the surface, these indications are only the froth on the surface of a swiftly moving stream of right tendency. These people are beginning, for the first time, to think seriously and philosophically about religion. They are, more than ever before, impatient with their past, and annoyed with the inadequacy of their present faith. They are more earnestly in quest of truth than ever before. In confirmation of this, a remarkable change has taken place among this very class, during the last two decades, in their attitude toward our Lord himself. Formerly they respected, and were inclined toward Christianity; but they would have none of Christ. They

compared him unfavorably with their own gods and heroes. The situation is now reversed, and this is encouraging. They scorn our religion but they admire our Lord, and recognize His uniqueness in His moral power and in the method of His mission. They eagerly study , His life, read books which explain His message, extol His virtues, and seek helps to an imitation of His life. For this the Christian schools of India are largely to be thanked. They furnish the leaven which is . working quietly but mightily in the redemption of India.

The past century has been largely one of foundation work, {)f under-surface building. The coming century will be permitted to see the rapid rising of the superstructure of the temple of the Church of , God. We therefore face tpe new century with bright hope and cheer, knowing that it has in store a wonderful blessing for the Christian ) cause. But we are not unaware of the mighty work still to be aceom- • plished, nor are we heedless of the supreme conflict which our faith has to wage in this land. Never before in its history has it met so doughty , an enemy-one who has been so accustomed to win, and is so fertile in all the wily resOUrces of a deadly and deadening defense. It will not be the victory of a day. But it will come, and it will be the sweeter because of the severity of the struggle.

ALPHONSE FRANCOIS LACROIX-THE APOSTLE TO 'THE BENGALIS BY DR. GEORGE SMITH, C. I. E., EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND In the scramble for the trade of the East Indies during the 16th and the 17th centuries, five of the Christian powers obtained land and built factories on the right bank of the Hoogli River, above and opposite the more modern Calcutta. The Portuguese held Satgaon; the Dutch possessed Chinsurah; the British gained Hoogli between these two; the French purchased Chandernagore, lower down:, and , the Danes were in possession of Serampore. The Dutch factors, or merchants, built pretty villas with gardens along the river-bank, but in the most unhealthy style; one of their governors erected a clock- tower, to which, after a long time, another added a church still deco- , rated with the escutcheons of the Hollanders. Fort Gustavus, of which even the ruins no longer stand, guarded the settlement from Bengali foe and European rival alike, till Clive's famous letter sent Forde to beat the Dutch marines from Batavia. After many changes . in the Napoleonic wars, Ohinsurah became finally British in the year 1825. While the sleeping town was still Dutch, the Netherlands Missionary Society 'sent the French-Swiss, Alphonse Framiois Lacroix, to evangelize its inhabitants and the surrounding Bengalis. During " a career of thirty-eight years, chiefly as an agent of the London Mis-

ALPHONSE FRANQOIS LACROIX

sionary Society, to which he was transferred, Lacroix proved himself to be, next after William Carey, the apostle to the people of Lower Bengal as a preacher in their mother tongue. As their leader and model, he was to vernacular missionaries what his friend Alexander Duff became to educational missions, and both were alike evangelistic in their aims and in th~ results of their long labors. Lacroix's eldest daughter, Hannah Mullens, married to the Bengali missionary and secretary, who afterward found a grave in what is now German East Africa, became the zenana missionary and the chief writer for the women of India in her day.

In 1799, in the village of Lignieres, on the slope of the Jura Chas- . seral in French Switzerland, Alphonse F. Lacroix was born. Trained in his uncle's school in the suburbs vf Neuchatel, then in Zurich for two years under a German pastor, then near Amsterdam, where he was prepared for the Netherlands Missionary Society, the youth grew to be a linguist-ultimately a five-language man. To French, German, and Dutch he added English and Bengali. 'rhus was he fitted to become the greatest preacher Bengal had seen. But the boy's deter- mination was to be a soldier. Was he not born beside the battle-field of Grauson? Did he not know every event in the patriot history of the Swiss cantons, often standing with enthusiasm on the field of Sempach, where Arnold of Winkleried was pierced to death by the Austrian spears ? Was he not himself a countryman of the French- speaking Swiss who followed Napoleon? To the last he delighted to tell his children the tale of the Oomte d'Auvergne, the memory of whose valor was such, that, after death; the commander's name was kept at the head of the regimental roll, and every evening when it was called, a comrade would answer, Mort sur le champ de battaile. " Ah I" Lacroix used to exclaim, "the soldiers of that day were men." So, when a boy of fifteen, Lacroix left home with his all in a knapsack, for Berne, thirty miles off, there to offer himself as a recruit. As he fled his uncle prayed, and when the lad was already in sight of the minster towers of Berne, rising high above the Aar, he seemed to feel a sudden hand on his shoulder, and a loud voice in his heart saying, " What doest thou here? Return."

J ung Stilling's little book, "Scenes in the Kingdom of Spirits," led him to decide for Ohrist at once, and when tutor in an Amster- dam family he offered himself to the Netherlands Society. After …. nominal training in the swamps of the Berkel Mission Seminary, he was appointed to Ohinsurah at the request of its surgeon, then on furlough, Dr. Vos. There he landed on March 21, 1821. Almost the first sight he witnessed was a suttee on the river-bank opposite. The horror of the sight of the living widow fastened down on the. pile beside the corpse, and consumed amid the hellish din which drowned her cries, never left his memory. The refusal of some boat-

men to save, even to notice, a countryman drowning in the rapid current, further opened the eyes of the young missionary to the curse of Hinduism, which -he was soon to expose with loving remonstrance, – as he pleaded with its votaries to take on them the easy yoke of Jesus Christ. While mastering Bengali, the key to their hearts, he became a living epistle of Ohrist to the Dutch residents, among whom his commanding yet genial personality, and his ministration in the language of their youth, made him a great favorite. After a time he was married to the daughter of Mr. Gregory Herklots, a civilian, whose family had long been remarkable for their Ohristian virtues. The lady had bE:!en taught at Serampore, by Mrs. Hannah Marshman, to live for others. In 1825, when Ohinsurah was made British, Liel1tenant Havelock became it friend, whe~ he was adjutant of the new depot, and married Hannah Marshman's daughter. The colonel of the Oameronian Highlanders, who garrisoned the place, was a good Presbyterian, like Lacroix himself, and the church was crowded. But as the station was no longer Dutch, the Netherlands Society offered him the alternative of moving to Batavia or giving his-services to a society in Bengal. He could not hesitate, and in 1827 he was gladly appointed by the London Missionary Society to the charge of…. their rural evangelizing in the swamps to the south of Oalcutta, where the first converts were being formed into congregations. Lacroix's apprenticeship was over. When he landed in Bengal, five years before, William Carey's Serampore Mission reckoned its converts since the beginning of the century at six hundred, with a community of two thousand; now they number above two hundred thousand. Like Oarey's, the time of Lacroix also was that of preparation. The men who lived and labored before the mutiny of 1857-58 introduced the history of British India as an empire, were sowers of the good seed each in his own way, vernacular or English, preaching to the illiterate or teaching the caste-proud Brahmans. Since that event, with its massacres and campaigns, roused the conscience of the English-speaking world of the United Kingdom and the United States, many others have entered into the labors of the pre-mutiny pioneers, and we are gladdened by the fruits of early harvest, while we follow the newer methods, also, of medical and women's missions.

From the year 1821 till his death in 1859 we see Lacroix, with his splendid physique, adding to the earnestness of the French Huguenot the Scots-like fervor of the Swiss mountaineer, at work in the villages of densely peopled Hoogli and the Soondarban swamps outside Oalcutta. Day by day, in all seasons, save the opening month of the tropical rains, when locomotion is impossible, he carries to the stolid, superstitious peasantry and laborers of Bengal the good news of God. At first he was in charge of the native churches of Ramakalchok and Gungri, which had lost their first love in seven years after the deep

ALPHONSE FRANQOIS LACROIX

spiritual impulse that had brought them out of heathenism. It was a case like that of the Corinthians to whom St. Paul wrote his epistles. Then in the cold season he organized itinerancies all over the lower delta of mud through which the Hoogli and the Ganges find their way to the Bay of Bengal. His motto was that of the evangelical prophet (Isaiah, lxii : 10)-Prepare ye the way of the people (Lift up a standard for the people). There was nothing haphazard or promiscuous in his apostolic journeyiugs. By his perfect methods not an hour was lost, not a sermon, in the original or true sense of a friendly talk was thrown away. Like the Lord Himself in the villages and on the waters of Galilee, he drew to his message men of every pursuit, so that the common people heard him gladly. His Bengali idiom and accent, his parables and allegories, his humor and pathos, his commanding presence and irresistible tone of voice, were all used by the Holy Spirit to prepare the way.

With Lacroix in the reports he modestly sent to his society, or more eloquently spoke to rouse the local churches, it was always preparation. When I landed in Calcutta but five years of his career had yet to run. Often had he confessed to me, as to' others, that he did not know of spiritual fruit. "But," writes his biographer, "he kept steadily on; few converts joined him from the heathen in the city; his churches after a few years of growth decayed and fell away. Still he persevered; his steadiness bore both trials and he preached on, believing that he was sowing. good seed, preparing the way of the Lord, and rendering easy the path of other missionaries who would enter into his labors after his work was done. He never regretted that he had so served his Master; in this faith he lived, in this faith he died." So the two thousand of Carey's converts when he began, are two hundred thousand now, and they go on growing alike in numbers and in character. While he adapted his own methods to the swarming villagers and street population of lower Bengal, Lacroix was too wise and too fair not to recognize that another form of setting forth Christ and His kingdom was needed for the Brahmanical classes. So the site of his old dwelling-house saw, in 1857, the foundation laid of the Bhowampore Missionary-Institution, to supplement his action and complete the manifestation of Christ to the Bengalis. His specialization as an itinerant preacher made him all the more hearty in recognizing the value of English Christian colleges as the means of evangelizing in the great cities and educated centers of India. The truth of his statement demands recognition by the missionary directors of both Great Britain and America, as it has long been a commonplace in India itself.

When the first missionaries a.rrived in Bengal, they devoted nearly the whole of their time and energies to the proclamation of the glad tidings of salvation to adults through the medium of the vernacular

language. A more excellent and Scriptural mode of proceeding cOlild not have been adopted. With all this, experience showed that if, was not as comprehensive as could be desired, owing to certain local cir- cumstances and peculiarities in the native feeling and habits which rendered its use to a certain degree of limited application. The fact is that comparatively few of the more respectable and iufluential classes attended the preaching of the Gospel in bazaars and other places of public resort, because they objected to mixing in a promiscuous assembly with persons of the lowest ranks and castes. Hence the missionaries had often to lament the absence on these occasions of the very individuals whom, from their position in society, it was of high importance they should influence. Again, it was found that preaching to fluctuating assemblies, tho the best, and, in fact, the only means of reaching the generality of the population, did not always allow to the missionary sufficient time and opportunity to declare the whole counsel of God to his hearers, or to instruct them thoroughly in the doctrines of Ohristianity. <- The missionaries deplored these adverse circumstances, and asked God for his guidaflce and interference; nor were these withheld.

Almost suddenly a door of usefulness was opened which promised to be the most effective auxiliary to preaching, inasmuch as it, in a great measure, supplied the advantages which the former did not afford to the extent wished for. An almost universal desire to become acquainted with the English language and Western literature had existed among the young men belonging to the most respectable families in the land.

Of this desire the missionaries, among whom Dr. Duff was foremost, availed themselves to establish schools where not merely a secular edu- cation of a superior kind should be given, but where, iu a special manner, the saving truths of Ohristianity should be taught and incul- cated.

This effort succeeded beyond all expectation. Hundreds and thousands of young men, many of them appertaining to the influen- tial classes, flocked to these schools, and contiuued in them long"

enough to go through a regular course of Ohristian education, in- cluding a close study of the Bible, its doctrines, precepts, and the evidences on which it is received as the Word of God. Numbers of the pupils acquired such a proficiency in this knowledge as to equal, if not in some instances to surpass, the attainments of many young men brought up carefully even in Ohristian Europe. Thousands of these have already gone forth into the busy scenes of life, carrying with them such an acquaintance with the way of salvation, and such improved principles, as furnish the best hope that when once their understandings are more "matured by age, and the restraints under which they at present labor are removed, and when the Holy Spirit shall be poured out upon the I.and, they will act up to their convic-

ALPHONSE FRANQOIS LACROIX

tions and embrace the truth as it is in Jesus, and cause a moral revo- lution to take place which must shake Hinduism to its foundations, and bring about a change so astounding and-so general that it will prove the fulfilment of that prophecy, that a nation shall be born in a day.

Lacroix's commanding experience throws light also on the controversy, or difference of method, among vernacular-preaching missionaries themselves : Is the individual or the mass system the more Scriptural and practically the better? Since his time famine and pestilence, the judgments of God, have again and again sent thousands into the Christian Church, and oppressed and casteless communities have offered themselves for baptism in whole families and even villages. The answer must doubtless depend on the antecedents of the catechumens. Lacroix worked for nearly forty years among the castebound Hindus of Bengal. Even in his time the famine at Krishnaghun had resulted in many "rice Christians," as they were called. I can testify to the sincerity of many even of these, but the history of that movement under the Ohurch Missionary Society, which at the first called forth ~ishop Wilson's enthusiasm, is a warning against the mass system of converts. On the other hand, where the strong nucleus of a Ohristian community exists, and the foreign and native missionaries are prepared to follow np baptism by careful instruction and watchful nurture, the mass or national system should do as much for the aborigines and Pariahs of India as it did for the northern nations of Europe, through· Ethelbert, Olovis, and Vladimi. Bu.t the inevitable apostasies that soon follow mass movements should always be confessed, and the Erastian danger which has attended the Russo- Greek Ohurch -should be guarded against.

Alphonse Lacroix returned to Europe only once in his thirtyeight years'service. The end came to him in Oalcutta,when he was only sixty. Days of agony from the liver, under which he once cried out, "0 Lord, counterbalance by Thy presence this pain," were followed by the vision of Christ in answer to his prayer, "0 Jesus! undertake for me. What should I do were it not for this calm confidence that I am the Lord's, and that He is mine?" Macleod Wylie, the judge, was much with the dying saint. As the five weeks of dying drew to a close, he spoke often the French of his youth. His last words were, " Jesus is near." It was on the gloomiest day of the tropical rains, on July 3, 1859, in the dreariest even of India's cemeteries, that we buried the apostle to the Bengalis, Alexander Duff praying in English, and Wenger in Bengali, at the grave's mouth. The Sunday after, Duff preached in Union Ohapel the greatest of his sermons from David's words on Abner, Know ye not that there is a prince and a great man fallen this day in Israel? The apostolic succession was immediately entered on by his daughter, Hannah Mullens, in her mission to the women of Bengal.

THE NEW REFORMATION IN FRANCE-TREIGNAC TRANSLATED BY MRS. D. L. PIERSON Treignac is not a village like Madranges, but a town of three thou- sand inhabitants, five miles from Madranges. Here the intellectual. atmosphere is plainly different. The minds of the people are more open and more able to appreciate the deeper truths of the Gospel. Treignac figured during the Reformation, for it had a flourishing Protestant church in 1537, founded by Marguerite of Navarre, which was attended by the principal personages of the town. A terrible persecution took place becaus.e of the bigotry of the Viscount of Treignac, and Protestants were put to death' and imprisoned; others armed themselves and fled to the wooded Monedieres Mountain. The Romanists set fire to the woods which raged for days, destroying villages, and scattered homes and churches. Many of the Protestants perished in the flames. Protestantism was not stamped out by these first onslaughts, and a second and worse persecution took place in 1653. And yet even at the beginning of the eighteenth century we find that complaints were drawn up by the Romanists that certain persons had Bibles and Huguenot books in their homes, and that they refused to attend mass.

Rev. M. Gaydou founded a mission in Treignac in Novemher, 1899, and now nses a large meeting-room in the home ora good woman who, twenty years ago, offered her house to the Protestant missionaries who came to preach for the first time since 1650 a pure Gospel in Treignac. At the first conference which Mr. Gaydou held in Treignac, ·the men sat with their hats on, Brooking and showing other signs of disrespect. Now a more attentive and reverent audience can not be found than the one hundred and thirty-five or one hundred and fifty people who gather four times a week to listen to pastors Martin and Garais.

. Rev. M. Pellier, a Protestant pastor at U zes, who worked for several weeks in rrreignac, gives the following account of his meetings there: In going into Correze for a few weeks, I wished to inquire into the work to assure myself that it was really all that it had been represented to be. I found that the reports are true and are verified in triumphant reality. Far from being stifled and smothered by the ignorance, hostility, and fanaticism, the work is strengthening, fortifying, and augmenting itself every day. We are made the more certain of this by the zeal with which the Romanists are denouncing the enterprise undertaken by the Evangelical Society in Madranges and the neighboring towns. Our ministers have gone to these towns solely to preach the Gospel, and at the request of the people themselves, but the violent attacks of Roman Catholic journals, and the desperate efforts made by the clergy to ruin their influence, testifies clearly to the extent of their hold on the people.

Anyone traveling to Lourdes may see in the celebrated Grotto of

A NEW REFORMATION IN FRANCE-TREIGNAC

the Virgin the following notice: "Prayers are requested for a whole region of France which is on the point of going over to Protestant- ism." We would not be surprised if the region referred to is Oor- reze. And it is not without reason that they are turning their attention to it. A young priest said recently to a pastor, "There are twenty of us who would ask nothing better than to cast aside our monks' frocks, and if there were fifty of you Protestant pastors, you could win the whole region of Oorreze." The whole region has not been won, for there have not been fifty pastors at w~rk there, but a large beginning has been made. The revival has been strongest in Madranges, but is spreading to other towns, and will be carried to still more distant places if the' ever-present question of money and men does not place shackles upon the feet of Ohristian heralds.

I will describe one of the meetings, which will but pict-ure many. The meeting having been announced by the town crier, the people begin to assemble; and long before the drummer sounds the call at the hour, a large crowd of children, young men, and women have already filled the hall. Pastor Gaydou made a happy hit in forming this noisy, undisciplined crowd into a Bible school, and utilizing the time before the meeting began in teaching them verses of Scripture. So now each one wants to be first to recite and each one wants to show the greatest zeal. And when the singing begins each one wants also to sing the loudest. We have often to remind them that shouting is not singing. 1'hey scream themselves hoarse. But oh, how easy it would be to pardon shouting in our churches if only people would sing! Meanwhile the hall is filling. Around the table sit the young people. Behind this sympathetic but always restless circle are men standing and women sitting. In the passageway and even in the street are people pressing in vain to gain an entrance. An impressive silence reigns during the preaching. Every eye is fixed and every / form rigid. From time to time short ejaculations of approval burst from the audience, and when a particularly good point is made the whole hall reverberates with applause. After the meeting questions pour down upon us like rain. It is already ten o'clock and no one has left the room. Strong persuasion is necessary to induce them to retire, and then often altho the meeting has broken up in the hall, it is continued under another form elsewhere. They gather in groups .outside and talk, or they go through the village streets singing hymns. The preachers speak personally with one and another: An old man with a white beard who had been an obstinate free-thinker, said to the pastor with emotion, " Monsieur, we have been hungering and thirsting for the truth. You have fed us. We thank you." A young man trembling with enthusiasm said, " Ah, monsieur, if you had only come twenty years ago we would not be where ~e are now."

The enthusiasm of the people of Treignac is not artificial nor due

to residence in a hot land. This enthusiasm proves the lassitude of the Roman Catholic systems, and the great need of light and truth. The people of Treignac, like the rest of the inhabitants of Correze, are not without a religion, but they seek a better. It is because they find in the pure Gospel a satisfaction for their deepest needs that they express so spontaneously, and sometimes even noisily, their joy and t.heir enthusiasm. Part of the meetings must be taken up with controversy, but we endeavor to make that the smallest part of all. A certain amount of controversy is indispensable in order to enlighten their minds and allay their prejudices. Once the priest stopped one of the Sabbath-school children and, laying his hand on his head, said, "Do you say over your beads well every day?" "No, monsieur." "Why not?" "Because it was Peter the He.rmit who invented it." It was reported recently that the village priest has such fear of the increasing influence of this movement that he will'perform baptisms and funerals at any price. The priests boycott the Protest- ants, and threaten those who attend their meetings or receive them into their homes with fifteen thousand years in purgatory. Protest- ants are called hypocrites, heretics, Germans, English, traitors. One man said recently, "Treignac and Tulle were the most corrupt towns of Correze. But since Christianity (he said Christianity, not Protest- antism) has penetrated Treignac immorality has diminished one-half."

The work begun at Treignac has reached out to eight neighboring villages, and half a dozen more have askerl for the Gospel~ but the two missionaries are unable to minister to them. The heavy rains in. winter hinder this outpost work seriously. At first the congregations were all forced to stand up during services, but little by little benches have been bought, so that there are seats for one hundred and twenty, but even with these, scores of persons are obliged to remain standing. Young men who formerly spent their evenings at the cafe or at the ball now delight themselves in these meeting's, and they count the days and the hours from one meeting to the next.

Besides gathterings specially religious, there are meetings for the young people, singing-lessons, evening courses, and conferences, also .literary evenings and concerts. All the streets of Treignac resound with Christian songs, so much so that the priests -are roused by it, and wish to have their singing-lessons for the young people also. The meetings for the young people are well attended. The Thursday classes are attended by forty children, of whom several know by heart more than fifty verses of the Bible. We really derive the most satisfaction from the work accomplished among the children. Sixty families are now faithful adherents to Christ and His work as represented by the Protestant pastors.

This description of the progress of the Gospel in la Correze has beeR given with the hope that the sympathy of Christians may be

ADVANCEMENT IN LIBERIA, WEST AFRICA

stirred by the great opportunities presented by these twenty villages. The work can not be extended unless Ohristians furnish'the means. To reach all the localities which are asking for the Gospel it would be necessary to double the number of workers in the field.

When we see the leading citizens of the place taking part in the exercises of the Sunday-school, asking and answering questions with the same care with which they daily discuss the questions of the hour at the 'l'own Hall; when we see the continual controversy which the people are carrying on with the priest, even tho personally they may esteem him highly; and, lastly, when we see men and women willingly expose themselves to the loss of trade and of work, and the still more severe trial of estrangement from family and loved ones, we must admit that there is nothing of sham or shallowness in the movement, but that it is a question of deepest import to them, and a God-given opportunity to His children to repair the terrible breaches which were made by the revocation of the edict of Nantes.* ADVANCEMENT IN LIBERIA, WEST AFRICA BY ALEXANDER P. CAMPHOR, D.D. President of the College of West Africa, Liberia Africa and darkness have for many ages been regarded as synonymous terms. All that the most vivid im{1gination has been able to put into the words "dark" and "degraded" has been employed to describe the state and condition of that land and its peoples. And yet this has not exaggerated the picture beyond the limits of truth and reality. Polygamy, witchcraft, universal belief in the existence of evil spirits and charms have prevailed from time immemorial, distorting and perverting the life and character of the people. Mohammedanism, eager and aggressive, with its admixture of error and truth, its easy-going faith, supported by its zealous advocates, sanctions fanaticism and ignorance and immorality, and sinks its unfortunate adherents to still lower depths of sin and shame. For untold ages the continent has been darkened and dominated by a hoary superstition and a paganism of the lowest type.. These have left a deep impression in the physical, moral, and spiritual life of the people, obscuring the light within them and disfiguring the image of God in which they were created. The land itself has remained for centuries closed to the civilized world. No light from without penetrated to any considerable distance into the awful darkness. About its secrets and mysteries civilization seemed both ignorant and uncurious, and • Gifts can be sent to the Societe Evangelique de France; M. Ed. Gruner, Treasurer, ~ Rue F6rou, Paris, France, or to the EDITORS.

yet in the meanwhile the eyes of nations had wandered to the remot- est corners of the earth, pushing explorations and activities into unknown seas and polar snow.

But at last Africa's morning cometh! To-day, while that continent is yet Africa in point of identity, there has arisen within very recent years a New Africa, with wonderful possibilities and with a future that brightens with the advancing years. Indeed, God's hour strikes for Africa. The ring has no uncertain sound. The veil of mystery is being lifted. The influence of European and American civilization begins to dissipate the dense darkness. The light of science, commerce, and Ohristianity breaks forth upon the once darkest spot of all the earth, making it now the center of interest and hope to all Ohristendom. What an auspicious dawn for ,Africa 1 It means her redemption.

The Republic of Liberia has an important mission. As a Ohristian republic controlled by negroes, it sustains a unique relation to the rest of Africa. This thought entered largely into the minds and hearts of the founders and fathers of the republic. It was their prayer and hope th~t Liberia, while constituting a home and heritage alid a theater of unembarrassed action for the people of color from the United States, would also, in the realization of its purpose and mission, become a nucleus from which Ohristian civilization would spread in all directions, and cause all Africa to rejoice in the establishment of the republic within its borders.

Through a national life of fifty-four years, with struggles and obstacies peculiar to its position and work, it has maintained a creditable existence, considering its opportunities and preparation for the great task confronting it. To-day it faces the new century with an awakened and enlarged sense of duty, and with courage and confidence in the principles for which it stands, and in the ultimate success of its God-appointed work.

A new day has dawned for Ohristian work in Liberia, and an era of cheering promise and hope opens with the new century. With the developments that have taken place, especially on the West Ooast of Africa within recent years, the advance in political and commercial enterprises, modern agricultural pursuits, and new methods of business and life, activity in exploration, discovery aud travel, and with scientific efforts at solving the vexing problems of health and sanitation, has come awondedul change in conditions, which is gradually and surely transforming the old, unhealthy aud death-dealing Africa of fifty years ago to a new Africa, capable of development, habitable, and more inviting.

Sixty year,s ago Melville B. Oox, the first Methodist missionary, went to Africa, and was dead before five months had rolled around. ro-day it is no unusual thing to find missionaries who have spent fifteen and

twenty years of active and successful labor in Africa still in the enjoy- ment of good health. Then it took six months to receive a reply to a letter sent from New York to Monrovia. Now letters thus sent are read within four weeks of their date of mailing. To-day ocean steamers with every modern improvement are touching almost daily the African coast from Morocco to Oapetown. Steam-launches and oraft of every description ply regularly on the rivers. Railroads, tele- graphs, and telephones are being constructed, adding to the conve- nience of business and travel, reducing risks and elements of failure to a minimum, and helping to make missionary labor less dangerous and discouraging. Liberia is gradually responding to this advancement. The government and people are improving in many directions, mak- ing commendable efforts to keep pace with the onward march of prog- ress, all of which are giving impetus and favor to Ohristian work..

To be more specific, let us look at a single mission in Liberia. The Liberia conference of the Methodist Ohurch is steadily growing in numbers and influence. It is on its upward grade. Signs of progress are manifest in all departments of its work. The character and personnel of this body are gradually measuring up to the tone and dignity of a regular Methodist conference. The coming of reinforcement, especially from our schools in the South, has inspired hope and stimulated larger endeavor. It has also been demonstrated that a white bishop can visit and ·do episcopal work in Liberia as well as other sections of Africa, and as well as in India, Ohina, and other foreign fields. The conference includes Madeira and Cape Verde Islands mission.

The native work as carried on by the conference is by no means discouraging. It is growing in importance and promises mnch for the future. At all the conference sessions this work has received special attention and care. Native helpers are coming more to the front, and are faithful and loyal in the discharge of assigned work and duty. Two of our leading native ministers were born of heathen parents; one is pastor of Powellsville and Paynesville station, where a creditable work is being done, and the other pastor of Clay Ashland station and secretary of the annual conference, and both are showing large capacity for work, and are doing well under difficult and trying circumstances. They are products of this work, and show the possibility and promise that lie buried beneath our rough and crude native material.

At the last conference session a large number of native helpers were present and reported their work. The following tribes were represented: the Bassa, Mendi, Golah, Kroo, Pesseh, and Grebo. A praise ·service in these several native tongues and in English was held. The effect of this mingling of voices and languages in the worship of God was wonderfully inspiring. The heathens themselves were never

more eager than now for the Gospel. They are on every hand making loud calls for Ohristian teachers and preachers.

For many years educational work in Liooria lagged, and suffered heavy.and serious losses in consequence of neglect. To-day, however, we witness throughout our entire territory a revival in educational work. The College of West Africa in Monrovia, which for many years operated under the old name, Monrovia Seminary, has been established lind strengthened, and under its new name and organization has already accomplished excellent results. Olustering around this institution are thirty-three "feeders," located in strategic centers of the republic. The work, while under the immediate management 01 the Methodists, has in view an end, at once magnanimous and broad, which contemplates the enlightenment and uplift of all the people.

To those familiar with the history of this institution, and who know the numerous and stubborn hindrances that have broken the continuity of its life, through the checkered and eventful history of the Liberia mission, the present, with its new opportunities and better conditions for uninterrupted work, must form a striking contrast. This college is the only school in Monrovia where student!,! who are able are required to pay a small fee for -incidentals, putchase their own books, and, in the case of boarding students, pay at least six dollars per month. The enrollment is still good, which shows that our patrons are gradually learning lessons of self-help, and, as a matter of principle, are rallying around the old institution, and are giving it a warm place in their regard and estimation. Six of the advanced students are eligible to the freshman class. Next year thirteen will complete their studies in the English Iligh School.

The people are doing much to help themselves. During the past five years over one thousand dollars was contributed by the people themselves for Ohristian education in Liberia. Last year, in response to a special appeal made by Rev. J. O. Sherrill, pastor of the Monrovia Ohurch, the people without long delay raised $1,000 as a twentieth century thank-offering, and in addition to this met all the other claims of their church by putting into its treasury the sum of $1,456. This spirit is growing and is gradually showing itself on all the other stations and districts, notably in the leading churches on the Bassa, Sinoe, Oape Palmas, and St. Paul's River districts. 'fhe people are learning the important lessons of depending less upon others and more upon those inherent and self-relying energies, which constitute the basis of manhood and the ground of success. The Ohildren's Day collection amounted to $247. The Oape Palmas Seminary enrolls eighty-three pupils. The St. Paul River Industrial School has thirtynine pupils, and the School of Mechanics has received $900 worth of American machinery.

STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT TORONTO

STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT TORONTO BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON The power of a convention is not to be estimated by the prominence or eloquence of its speakers, by the number or enthusiasm of its delegates, or by the greatness of· its purpose and perfection of its methods. Each of these factors helps to assure success, but all together do not determine it. The power of a convention is manifested by the abiding influence which it exerts on the character and lives of those who have been called together and on the history of the world. In this sense, the success of the recent Convention of Student Volunteers at Toronto (February 26-March 2) can no~ be rightly estimated for many years. In fact, God alone can determine it.

But no one could attend this great gathering without being profoundly impressed that God Himself was present and was marshalling His forces to victory. Nearly three thousand delegates came together from twenty-two countries, including twenty-three hundred students from four hundred and sixty-five institutions of learning in the United States and Canada. 'rwice each day four thousand people, most of them young men and women just ready to enter upon their life work, gathered to hear, not one half-hour sermon or lecture, but sometimes six or eight addresses which taxed the attention of the listeners to the utmost. There was almost breathless interest throughout, characters were being determined, life purposes were being formed, victories were being won then and there. One could almost see the battles fought and the transformation of characters going on. Even the happy-golucky newspaper men were impressed, and the evidence of it crept into their reports. One of them remarked that at most conventions no deep impression was made, but that no man could attend these meetings without having his vision of the world broadened, his conception of Christ and His mission clarified, and his desire to make the most of his life strengthened.

It is difficl,llt to conceive of a gathering which could give a man a more true and healthy view of what Christianity really is in its essence and outworking. The world was seen in the light of God's conception of what it is and what it ought to be. Christ was exalted as the revelation o~ the love of God and the only Hedeemer of mankind. The Christian life was shown to be that obtained through Christ and manifested in loving and self-forgetful service. The nobility, the manliness, and sanity of such a life was convincingly set forth and exemplified by the speakers themselves as well as by their words.

There were" old men for council, young men for war." Among the missionaries were Bishop Thoburn, Dr. Henry Mansell, Dr. J. P. Jones, C. V. R. Janvier, Pauline Root, Dr. and Mrs. Denning, of Indi~; Dr. W. S. Ament, Prof. F. D. Gamewell, Dr. and Mrs. Howard Taylor,

of Ohina; Willis-R. Hotchkiss, of Africa; Dr. H. G. Underwood and O. F. Reid, of Korea, and others. From England came Rev. H. E. Fox, Hon. Secretary of the Ohurch Missionary Society, and Rev. T. Jays, of the Student Volunteer Missionary Union. 1'he secretaries of mis3ion boards and societies were also well represented in Dr. O. H. Daniels (Oongregational), H. O. Mabie (Baptist), Rohert E. Speer (Presbyterian), John W. Wood (Episcopal), S. L. Baldwin (Methodist), etc. There were also two hundred and twelve members of faculties of colleges, universities, and seminaries, many pastors of churches, and thirty editors of religious periodicals.

The leaders of the movement are all comparatively young men, and many of the most powerful addresses were by them. The meetings were conducted in a most impressive way by John R. Mott, the Ohairman of the Executive Oommittee, and the entire business arrange– ments of the convention did great credit to the ability and activity of those in charge. There was a steady progress in the convention toward a climax. The thoughts were first turned toward personal consecration, then to preparation for service, the needs of the field, the call for men and money, the challenge to the Ohristian and the Church, and finally the need for a personal decision as to the investment of one's life and obedience to the call of Ohrist. As one indication that the delegates did not gather for a holiday they subscribed over $75,000 ($19,000 a year for four years) to the work of the movement. Another sign of this definite earnestness of purpose was the fact that over one hundred volunteers present stood and indicated their expectation to sail for the foreign field within the next twelve months. Already nearly two thousand enrolled volunteers have sailea, many of them former leaders.

No one can deny that this movement was initiated and has been carried on under the leadership of the Almighty. 'rhrough it not only have five thousand young men and young women been enlisted for service in the Christian crusade, but nearly that number are now enrolled in three hundred and twenty-five classes for the systematic study of missions. The movement has also spread in many other lands until the World's Student Ohristian Federation now embraces fifteen hundred student organizations, with a total membership of seventy thousand. Its success is due to the guidance of God. The leaders have" advanced on their knees," not seeking glory from men or for themselves, but only that they might do God's work in His own time and way.

This movement is a challenge to the churches. Shall it be true that God has raised up the men to carry out His great commission and His people hold great wealth in their hands and refuse to act as His stewards and furnish the means? Bishop Thoburn called attention to the fact that if every Protestant Christian gave even one dollar a year each, enough would be contributed to meet the financial needs of the evangelization of the world in this generation.

Let the Ohurch of Christ on earth see in this great uprising of young people the call of God to ad vance; let them pray that the leaders may be wisely guided in their work, and let them give freely and joyfully as faithful stewards. What is needed in the Ohurch to-day is a new Volunteer Movement, consisting of those whom God leads to remain at horne in order to carryon the work here and to furnish the means for sending heralds to the front.

A HEATHEN PANEGYRIC ON THE SHANSI MARTYRS

A HEATHEN PANEGYRIC ON THE SHANSI MARTYRS * H. E. Tsen Ch'un-hsuan, Governor of Shansi, on the third day of .the sixth moon of this year, respectfully deputed Pan Li-yen, an expectant district magistrate of the Bureau of Foreign Affairs, to go and make libations and offerings of food to the souls of Protestant missionaries, upon which occasion he read the following composition: The cord which bound their souls was extraordinarily auspicious; they were born flourishing from stars in the center of the universe.

Their favor was scattered over the North of China. Their earthly birth- place was famous to the eastward of the Isles of the Blest, and on the north. They came over the peaceful sea; they were truly well versed in literature, the elite of three Kingdoms. They came to save Shansi, and their aid was more than in the traditional story of the Dragon Pond (Peking) and the Deer Park, a famous resort of Buddha. Tho from remote countries, whose speech require repeated interpretations, they came, yea, from beyond the western night and the land without any thunder they hastened to save. Their religion was first received into China by the Emperor Cheng Kuan, of the Tang Dynasty (627 A.D.), who built and adorned churches for the Great Pure Sect of Christians, and opened nine.points for commerce. He spread abroad the praises of the seven days (Sabbath), and on account of their merit he bestowed Imperial commendations upon them, as may be seen in the archives of the Hung Lu Ssu, Peking. The ancient prohibitions were removed. It was as if the native of Shantung (Confucius) went to Szchuan along with his disciples, or as if the native of Ching-Kuo roamed to Chin Kuo, tak- ing his wife and children. They resided perseveringly in the dark coasts of Shansi, and straightway opened refined homes, which surpassed those of Tang and Wei, and also large hospitals. When crops failed and floods swept all before them, they collected money from afar, and freely distributed it to the distressed. The rude people of the north pleadedfor life, and the missionaries bounteously renovated them. . The mis- sionaries traveled over the four seas, and formed social connections with our people, so that China and foreign lands were as one family.

But suddenly occurred the unlucky affair at Peking, which involved all of Chihli in a common ruin, and the Boxers arose, brandishing swords and pikes, as uncanny as Shih Ping, with his enchanted water and writ- ten charms, or like Chang Chiao, who began the White Lily Society, or Tao Fu, with his water-fairy plan, or Len yen, who believed in the Rice Thief God, seeking glory with lawless pride, slaying the Khitans (foreign- ers) and yet calling themselves "Righteous," like Kuang Hheng, who slew Tung Fu. that he might possess his wealth, or worsi" than Chin Shih Huang, who buried the scholars alive and destroyed all the pagodas *The following paper was read at the funeral service held in honor of the Protestant mis- sionaries who died at Taiyuanfu in 1900. The whole composition is constructed according to the canons laid down for funeral panegyrics. It is replete with recondite allusions, and of conrse was absolutely unintelligible to those who heard it read. The sacrificial offerings so frequently mentioned were not actually presented, as such a course would be repugnant to Christian ideas. But the writer of the elegy did not know how to make any but a heathen ode, and so they were put in as on other occasions. Most of the characteristic Uhinese notions about the dead are well illustrated. As the first thing of the kind at a Christian funeral, it is well worth study. It was sent us by Dr. MacGillivray, of Shanghai.

and temples in Wei. They careered through Sqansi, delighting in slaughter, not sparing the women. In defiance of Heaven and Earth, even the children were all exterminated. On the banks of the rivers we conaole for them. Alas! their bones are borne upon the rushing waves. When we try to call back their spirits, woe is me, for they are flying like will-o'-the-wisps in the vast deserts of sand. The rustics of the villages wonder at the strange cry of the (bewitching) fox. Chui Mai took on himself the cap of the majestic tiger, and for months did not dispel the distress of the yellow aspen. From the North, on the Yellow River's bank to the Fen River, meandering in the South, all were drawn into the calamity of the Red Turbans (the Boxers); the heavenly crane comes back; the city falls under the baleful influence of the star Yuan Hsiao (in Aquarius). Insects as numerous as the sands distress the dying. Their numbers are greater than in Sen Ma Chien's history, the brave have beat upon their bosoms for grief, the courageous split their eyes for weeping. This Boxer craze was indeed the deadliest poison of the human race, which brought ten thousand woes upon us.

The souls of the departed missionaries preserved their bodies in righteousness, they regarded death as but a return. Sharp weapons and pure gold they alike put far from them. Although swords were as thick as the trees of the forest, yet they thought death to be as sweet as delicious viands. This was because their knowledge transcended. that of the multitude, for their hearts were illuminated by a candle as bright as the sun, their pure breasts were early fixed in purpose, flowing down like a boat set loose upon a stream, which finally reaches the other shore. They lived not in vain. Truly, their sincerity was as reliable as the sun in the heavens, and their loyalty as sure as the everlasting hills and rivers.

Now, the clouds and mists have cleared away and the baleful influences are happily dissipated. The Emperor who dwells in Heaven (Peking) has issued a Decree ordering the erection of a memorial stone to clear their memories from blame. The people are most penitent. and come together to hear this clergy upon the deceased missionaries with one consent.

Those who secretly laid in wait for them with axes and mallets 'are truly sinners. But the unceasing filial piety of the missionaries, how excellent! purifying the evil morals of our people. We have come with rich delicacies and spread them out in order as a sumptuous banquet. Our grain is good, our rice shining, set out on red cloths. The officials have come in their official trappings which tinkle as they move, in caps and robes befitting the solemn occasion. With united voice they join in the ceremony. The drums and bells resound upon the dias, decorated profusely with red hangings. Although the missionaries met the spear's point, it Wag only a moment, and all was over, but their souls (and fame) will last a thousand autumns. Many scrolls in their praise are hung up, and many funereal banners. "Ve are all assembled at their graves and the tear-drops fall fast. Our common carts and white horses which we use in sign of mourning have come together like the wind which accompanies the rain. We read this eulogy upon the deceased to celebrate their illustrious virtue. With the utmost sincerity we make our offering of sacrificial grain, so that their souls may understand we honor them, and hence protect the living from ruin. Deign to accept this my offering!

'rilE MORALITY OF ISLAM

THE MORALITY OF ISLAM * Many have admired the Moslem conception of God which, no doubt, many think to be the same as tbe Christian, or at least the Jewish, since Islam forms with these the Monotheistic group of religions. Men reason, therefore: Islam is Monotheism, therefore it knows and has the one only true God.

On the other hand, all acknowledge that Moslem morality is insufficient. Above all, since the Turkish massacres in Armenia and Crete, it i"s clearly seen that Islam does not afford any bulwark against a hideous system of tyranny, of brutality and murder, and as well as of slavery and boundless sensuality. The professors of-Christianity may also sink deep without infeasing any reproach against our religion, because such evils can only come about through a degenerate denial of true Christianity. But this is not true of Islam. These shocking scandals are not displayed in spite of the religion, but in virtue of it. They receive their sanction from it, and therefore they can not be abolished within Islam, but will remain as long as Islam itself endures.

We mention, first, as the deepest shame of the Mohammedan people, the degradation of women. It is the prophet himself who has Il)Qde it lawful for his followers to have four regular wives. But this is the mere beginning of the license which he allows. Tbey may live with as many female slaves as they will, and the children born of these are equally legitimate with those of the wives. These concubines have not the least assurance of their place in the house, but may be divorced at the mere pleasure of the husband. This right of divorce is possessed by the husband alone and is used in the fullest measure. The well-known traveler Burckhardt met in Arabia a man that had had fifty wives in succession, and a French traveler in Egypt, who asked an elderly Arab if he remembered Bonaparte's Egyptian campaign, received the answer: "Oh, yes; that was when I had my seventeenth wife."

How should Moslems be expected to learn self-control when their venerable prophet himself, whose name they never utter without a benediction, was not even content with the number of wives to which others were limited, but devised a special revelation of God, which gave him leave to marry nine wives, or as many as he chose, and to marry women whom his own law made it unlawful for him to marry? He even married some whom he did not receive into his house. He claimed that it was expressly revealed to him that this was permitted him alone as a special grace, so that Ayesha, his favorite wife, scoffingly said to, him: "Your God is in a great hurry to gratify your lusts."

The consequence of these enactments is the veil 'and woman's seclusion and exclusion from the society of men, and the resulting coarseness of manners, while all the household life is poisoned by the men's unrestrained familiarity with the female slaves. Sir William Muir, the distinguished author of the "Life of Mahomet," and various other important works on Islam says: "Polygamy and servile concubinage is the worm at the root of Islam and the secret of its fall."

Mohammed also established slavery as an institution, and himself both owned and sold slaves. In the earliest history of Mohammed, written by the Mussulman Ibn Ishak, i't is related that he first slaugh- '

• Condensed from the N ordisk Mission-Zdtschrijt.

tered in cold blood all the grown men of a vanquished Jewish tribe near Medina, numbering from six hundred to eight hundred, and then gave over their wives and children as slaves to his followers,reserving, however, a fifth part for himself, which he sent off to Nejdto be bartered there for horses and weapons. Mohammed also set the example of plundering forays and private murders, as well as of the butchery of enemies after promises to spare them. Mohammed's example is a standard for his followers by which they are bound to pattern their lives quite as much as by the precepts of the Koran.

Falsehood and deceit, especially toward "unbelievers," likewise belong to the system of Islam. Mohammed says that God surpasses allin craft, and also makes God declare that He has purposely uttered an untruth in order to encourage the faithful. It is no wonder, then, that Islam teaches: "It is unlawful to utter a truth which might be shameful to a Moslem or put his life in danger, but it is lawful, nay, a duty to lie when thereby a Moslem may be delivered from death, captivity, or any loss. An oath which is sworn for Tahia (i.e. in a land in which a Moslem is exposed to a religious persecution) and to escape oppression is no sin. False witness for Tahia is allowed when it will not involve any ~n's death. Otherwise misrepresentation is allowable to any extent. Everyoody who has lived in Mohammedan lands knows the results of these permissions in the way of lying and cheating, and of false swearing. But everybody does not know that all this proceeds from the prophet himself, and therefore inseparably accompanies his teaching. A stream can not rise higher than its source. Islam has been from the beginning and continues to be a system of haughtiness and self-righteousness, of hatred and revenge, of murder and robbery.

THE MISSIONARY AND THE HOME CHURCHES* BY REV. T. E. SHUMAKER, CHOFU, JAPAN 1. Let us do our very best here, so that we may havea work to describe that will inspire interest in all who hear of it. This is a point by no means to be despised. Inefficient and heartless work when it becomes known will no more inspiJ.'e interest in missions than it will in anything else. But if we pray and work with untiring zeal in the Holy Spirit, God will give us a work possessing so many points of interest that it needs only to be made known and lives of faith here by their deeds will touch even cold hearts there with lasting interest in God's work in missions.

II. What methods will most effectively bring us into touch with the home churches? Because of the distance between the missionaries and the home churches the chief instrument to be used must be the pen. Of course, the camera will do its part and there are other helps, but the pen is the chief power in the hands of those who are on the field for reaching those at home. In the use of the pen we must first of all interest people or we fail to reach them. We must interest all the various classeschildren, youth, age, the thoughtless and the busy, and those who have a thousand other concerns, and thousands not now interested. Then there is the time element. People constantly driven by their business *Condensed from the Baptist Missionary Review, India.

CHRISTIANI'I'Y IN ABYSSINIA

have no time to read long articles; if we would reach them we must go at once to the interesting heart of the matter. No long preamble; begin to be interesting at once and quit when you are through and you will be read by thousands of busy people who otherwise would throw you aside. Six uninteresting sentences at the beginning may lose you many readers. I:lometimes also more of the apostle John's reticence about himself would be an advantage. In most cases it is wise to reject all that fails in brevity or interest, remembering that we want to reach many very busy people.

Remembering these two points-interest and brevity-what can we do? Personal correspondence can not reach far with the millions at home. Missionaries are too busy and postage counts. On the other hand, most of us are not able to prepare good general mission literature. But let those who can successfully do this do it, and thank God for the power.

Perhaps the greatest opportunity for most of us lies in the writing up of touching incidents, longer or shorter, in the lives of the people both Christian and heathen-pen pictures of the life there is here on the field. Few things touch life like life-a fact that God took advantage of when He gave form to His 'Vord and sent His Son into the world. These little incidents of longing and need, of faith, sa.crifice, love, zeal, etc., will make the home people feel the real life there is out here· and cause Christian hearts at home to beat with hearts abroad and to fill with desires to help on a work that does good thus to real living people. These incidents will be read by all classes when other things are passed by and we can make them a power for mission work if only we will with true Christlike sympathy for fallen man look far enough below the surface to see the real life that is throbbing all about us, and then portray it vividly.

Some of the incidents thus·prepared will be sent to the missionary magazines and some to denominational papers. Still others may be sent to the secular dailies or weeklies, and thus be told far and wide.

Finally, if we read some good missionary books we may help much by suggesting to pastors and students to read them. Few pastors, I fear, read missionary books as they ought, and for this reason often are less missionary in spirit and so do less to interest their people. The carrying out of these suggestions involve much labor and some expense, but there is no easy way to reach the home people.

CHRISTIANITY IN ABYSSINIA* BY PASTOR E. BERLIN One of the saddest sections of Church history is that which deals with the intrusion of Mohammedanism into the Christian regions of Asia and Africa. How was it possible that Christianity so soon succumbed, and the raIse prophet, in place of its overturned candlestick, was able to substitute the uncertain glimmer of the Crescent? But in this general collapse there are not lacking examples of heroic steadfastness against "a religious enthusiasm which had betaken itself to the sword." While Egypt, Nubia, indeed all North Africa, fell a prey to Islam, Abyssinia, entrenched in her rocky mountains, remained (at least nominally) true to • Translated and condensed from the Evangelisches Missions-Magazin.

Christianity. We can not but admire the heroic courage and the stead- fastness which Abyssinia has displayed in these contests of the centuries; we may well rejoice that here in the northeast of Africa there has been maintained an asylum of Christianity, and we can but behold in this a promise that this people, preserved for so long a time and amid conflicts so severe, has yet reserved for it a commission for the future.

It is true that our joy in this victory of Christianity is abated by the condition of the Abyssinian Church. Even before the assault of Islam this Church, by her adherence to the Monophysite creed, had become somewhat isolated, and when the surrounding creeds were submerged by Islam this isolation became complete. After long seclusion from the rest of Christendom, the stress of the combat drove Abyssinia to an alliance with Portugal, and thereby with Rome. Yet Abyssinia found no satisfaction in Jesuits and Franciscans, and Rome could not supply to her petrified Christianity the life that it required.

A better reception awaited Peter Heiling, of Lubeck, who in 1634, perhaps at the instance of Hugo Grotius, went to Abyssinia, to stir up her Christians to new life. He won the confidence of the Negus, translated parts of the New Testament into the Amharic, in order to render the Bible once more accessible to the people, and is said to have exercised great influence. Unhappily a certain haze surrounds the fortunes and destiny of this man, who is one of the earliest Protestant missionaries of Germany.

. Again there ensued a time of isolation for Abyssinia, unhappily a self-elected isolation. The Church Missionary Society sent her delegates into the rocky districts along the Red Sea, but notwithstanding all the efforts of Gobat, Isenberg, Krapf, to bring the pure' Gospel to the Abyssinians, all attempts were in vain; king, priesthood, and people stood together as one man against the strangers. As they thought, they knew enough about the Gospel. In vain also were the endeavors to establish connection by an "apostolic highway," through which the Gospel might find its way in. The tyrannical behavior of the Negus Theodore and the policy of his successor John, who would not sufferEuropeans in his land, made impossible evangelization among the Abyssinian Christians and the mission among the Abyssinian Jews. Fruitless, also, were the endeavors of the missionaries of the Swedish Fosterlandstift to gain footing in Northern Abyssinia. Driven down from the edge of the highlands to the furnace heat of the Red Sea shore they turned their eyes longingly toward the blue hills of Abyssinia and had to possess their souls in patience, hoping that God's counsel would yet cause the hour to strike, when the word of might, "Ephphatha, open thou," should prove its force on the rocky gate of Abyssinia.

This ancient, strange, and barbaric Church has the true Semitic instinct of regarding God as Majesty rather than as Love. This explains its Monophysite tenderness, which almost completely swallows up Christ's humanity. Curiously enou~h, notwithstanding the orthodox creed of Russia, the Abyssinians seem to discover some subtle Oriental affinities in the Russians, and treat their Church-unlike the Greek and the Roman-·as sound.

This Church has now but one bishop, the abuna, always sent from Alexandria or Cairo. The abbots also, as in the Roman Church, have great authorit,y. The cloisters are the principal seats of education, which is chiefly scholastic, and cultivates wonderful dialectical keenness. The parochial clergy often know little except how to repeat the liturgy, now obsolete in language. The worship is a rude copy of that of the Greek Church; saints, and above all the Virgin, are plentifully invoked. Transubstantiation, however, is unknown. Ordination is so carelessly performed that Rome has some hesitation in acknowledging it. Popular morals are very corrupt and barbarous, and the priesthood is not a mirror of virtue, altho it enjoys very profound respect among the people.

The Swedish missionaries, altho on a modest scale, are gaining a steadily widening influence on the borders and farther in, by means of schools, of colporteur work, and oJ evangelizing towns.

1902J EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS At the Bible Institute, Chicago penses, from a previously unknown During the month of February friend, relieved the Institute of a the Editor-in-Chief was at the late indebtedness, and was one of Moody Bible Institute, in Chicago, the many tokens of Divine favor giving daily lectures on the Psalms upon the work, which has not sufand weekly missionary lectures on fered from Mr. Moody's withdrawal. James Gilmore, of Mongolia, Alex- Many' of the offices here are occuander Duff, of India, Coleridge Pat- pied by former students, one of teson, of Melanesia, and Titus Coan, whom is teaching in Mr. Torrey's of Hawaii. , absence. There are about 500 stu- The Institute reports 148 students dents in the men's and women's in Bible Doctrine and practical departments, and the missionary work in the Correspondence De- and evangelistic work done by partment, the purpose of which is them in the neighborhood is extento extend the advantages of insti- sive and blessed. tute methods, teaching, and training to such as can not attend in On Sunday, the 16th of February, person. The members of this de- Rev. George C. Needham, who was partment are in all parts of the expected to have conducted the United States, Canada, and Aus- work of lecturing during March, tralia. The extension work has suddenly died of heart-disease at also been increased by the addition Narbeth, Pa. For nearly forty of John H. Hunter to the staff of years Mr. Needham had been iden- Bible teachers,. and others engage tified with evangelistic work, and in the work at intervals. Seventy- was a life-long coworker with Mr. five Bible Institutes were held in Moody. His departure will be the United States, besides Canada deeply mourned by many friends. and New Mexico, during 1901. February 5th (Mr. Moody's birthday) One of the young ladies formerly was observed as Founder's Day, connected with the institute has and interesting addresses were been recently visiting in Michigan made by Mr. Charles Inglis and by a prisoner condemned to die, and Mr. Ensign. considered a very desperate man. Rev. R. A. Torrey's tour around Her interviews were so blessed to the world originated in an invita- him that he was converted, and tion from the Australiasian Evan- gave clearest evidence of the apgelization Society to spend three or prehension of Jesus Christ as his four months in Australia. He is Savior and of a thoroughly transvisiting Japan, China, and India, formed nature. This is but one exas well as the Holy Land and Great ample of the good fruit which this Britain, seeking first-hand informa- institute is bearing in missions tion of the need and opportunities both at home and abroad. Seldom of the mission field. At this pres- do we find a more decidedly revival ent writing he is on his way to atmosphere than in this Institute China, having had very remarkable and in the church connected with access, in. Japan, both to foreign it. This church-building, which residents and to the native Japan- will accommodate between two and ese. three thousand, is well filled and It is interesting to know also that sometimes crowded, not only morna gift of $5,000 for current ex- ing but evening, on the Lord's Day. There is held a continuous meeting from 5 to 10 o'clock on Saturday

nights, and the house is filled to and tablets of our ancestors, and overflowing. One hour is occupied that the whole structure of the in prayer, another in the examina- empire was shaken to its founda- tion of the Bible lesson for the fol- tions and the whole court was comlowing Sabbath, and the third with pelled to flee to a place of refuge." an address upon some Scriptural If we can depend upon the statetopic. The people come, week after ments of the empress dowager, week, and are deeply interested; who is a talented but rathertreachand there is no sign, at present, of erous woman, it would seem that any flagging of interest. day dawn is coming to China. She issued an edict for the reform of We have been recently reading education, but even her own people "The Year of Grace," by Dr. seem to doubt her sincerity, and she William Gibson, of Belfast, giving had to issue another edict to assure an account of the great revival in them that she meant what she Ireland forty-four years ago, when said. Her advisers, however, are grEat multitudes gathered and hopelessly divided between Conlarge numbers of converts were servatives and Progressives, and brought to Jesus Christ with this is the time when much prayer marked evidences .of the work of should be offered that God Himself grace. This condition of things in would adjust the difficult problems Chicago strongly reminds us of the of the Chinese Empire. scenes that were witnessed in Ulster County at that time. There is a Protecting Converts in China special emphasis laid here upon prayer, and, as we have often said A good deal of interest has in these pages, we have no confi- gathered round the attitude of dence that any great work of grace Roman Catholic and Protestant will again be enjoyed until there is missionaries in China relative to far more of the spirit of supplica- the civil protection they should tion poured out upon the churches. exercise directly or indirectly to- ward Chinese Christians. The New Developments in China Roman Catholics are open in their patronage, and have even sought In China there are constantly and secured for their missions the new developments, tho one feels status of mandarin courts in hesitation in pronouncing any which their chief missionary adjudgment or even announcing any ministers justice (or injustice) in facts, so doubtful are the present cases where Romanist neophytes indications. The empress dowager are seeking justice. The Prothas reduced to the ranks of duke- estant missionaries declined to dom heir apparent Pu Chun, son of accept from the empire any such Prince Tuan, and he was command- recognition in the civil service. ed to leave the precincts of the inner But the agitation since the Boxer palaces immediately. She says {mtbreak has shown them that in that "it will be necessary to wait numerous instances they have unand select some well-behaved and wisely used their influence, ditalented person as the heir appar- rectly, or through their consulate ent." She has made public an- courts, to patronize their converts nouncement of her determination in the case of civil or criminal to free herself from the influences suits. The result has been to direct which led to the Boxer revolt, and the attention of Protestant misshe declares in the same edict that sions to the necessity of great cau- "The Boxer disturbance resulted tion in helping Chinese Christians in the abandonment of the temples

Et>11'ORIALS

• to lay their complaints before the had suitable men to spare from the work consuls to secure foreign influence already established. I trust that this "new for their protection from alleged departure" will prove one of the brightest wrongs. chapters in the history of Fuchau missions.

It is with gratification that we ** learn that most of the Protestant missions are discriminating more Miss Stone Released-What Next? than hitherto in this matter. In a letter from Rev. M. O. Wilcox, Now that Miss Stone has been set D.D., of Fuchau, Ohina, he says: free by the revolutionists or brig- ands who captured her and Mme. The native communicants and their pastors Tsilka on September 3d, the newsare gradually learning the difficult yet im- papers are beginning to demand portant lesson not to depend so exclusively that vigorous steps be taken for upon the missionary and the foreign consul, punishing the captors and insuring but rather upon the Jiving God. Time and the safety of American missionaries again in sermons and addresses have I told in that region. The New York Triabout the terrible and long-continued persecu- bune, for example, declares that tions heroically endured by the early Church the case is not yet fully closed, and in the Roman Empire, and the great victory says: thus won over heathenism; also how the Church became weak and corrupt after it be- The ransom is paid and the captive is regan to lean upon the secular arm. "Not by leased. Whether or not the brigands are to (human) might nor by (human) power, but by go unwhipped of justice is for the responsible my Spirit, saith Jehovah," should be the mot- governments to determine. Certainly someto of every missionary, native preacher and body is responsible for those brigands. The communicant, otherwise history will repeat organization to which they belong and which itself in the deterioration of the Church in has previously had a criminal and murderous this land. I have rigidly adhered to my in- career, and the government which tolerates variable practise in otherZparts of the neld, and encourages that organization and shields and nrmly, but kindly, refused to recommend it from the due consequences of its acts, can for consular con5ideration any dispute that not escape accountability. Brigandage in did not have its origin in persecution as de- Europe in the twentieth century is a hideous fined by the treaty. Our workers now in the anachronism, and the state which tolerates it field are substantially a unit in thus dealing stands arranged at the moral bar of the with troubles between native Christians and world. It can not persist in such toleration the heathen population. This subject is too and forever escape arraignment at another large to be discussed within the limits of a bar than the moral one-the bar oflaw backed letter. up by righteous force.

Dr. Wilcox adds that the United Spencer Eddy, Secretary of our States Oonsul at Fuchau, Hon. S. Legation at Oonstantinople, who L. Gracey, has time and again "se- arrived in New York recently, says cured redress for those who were that the money paid to the captors really persecuted, while very prop- will undoubtedly be used in the erly refusing to' entertain ques- Macedonian revolutionary cause. "It is entirely a political matter," tionable cases." He further says: he says, "and all the people in Macedonia are in sympathy with One of the most cheering features of the the kidnapping, for they believe it work is the interest shown in Christianity by is a step toward freeing Macedonia literary men and others of the gentry who from Turkish rule." formerly, almost without exception, despiRed everything pertaining to the "foreign relig- John R. Mott in Asia ion," and who have been prominent instigators of persecution. Since last Conference I Mr. John R. Mott's recent visit have received from such men of wealth and to Japan and Oriental countries influence repeated invitations to open work in must have been eminently satistheir communities, with the understanding factory and inspIrmg. He has that it was to be entirely self-supporting; spoken with considerable moderaalso that no secular or consular help was to be rendered in case of litigation. In two cases we have already begun work under such auspices, and we could enter other "open doors" of a similar character if we

tion and self-restraint, but never- calls attention to the fact that this theless has felt constrained to tes- increase is directly in contraven- tify to the remarkable attendances tion to the pledge made 25 years in Ohina, India, and Japan, where ago and the resolution of the House the buildings were insufficient to of Oommons made 17 years later, hold the audiences. Also, he bears instrllcting the Indian government witness to the close attention, even to diminish the areas of cultiva- when it was necessary to speak tion. The memorial further sets through interpreters, and to the forth that whereas, in 1897-8, there unwearied patience with which the WQre 539,885 acres used for poppy natives would sit for three hours culture, two years later there were while the address was delivered nearly 100,000 more devoted to this and interpreted. He also affirms purpose. This increase must in the that the Spirit of the living God end bring disaster to all concerned. manifestly wrought with piercing and converting power in answer to New Highways for the Gospel prayer. He says that in the West he.- never saw greater evidence of " The earth is the Lord's and the fnlness the Spirit's work in convicting thereof." men. Fourteen hundred young men decided for Ohrist in Japan Every discovery and every inwithin afortnight, and at one place vention should be used and may the converts themselves, within an be used for the glory of God in equal period of time, led two hun- the progress of His Kingdom. dred young men to a similar de- Already steam, electricity, pho- CISIOn. In Ohina thirty men made tography, printing, and innumersuch decision at one meeting in able other modern discoveries have Shanghai, including the president been employed to harness the of a college and three silk mer- powers of nature to the chariot chants. of the Lord. When missionaries first sought to carry out the" Great The Famines in India Oommission" they were at the mercy of wind and wave in long Lord Ourzon, in seeking to ac- and perilous voyages. Now the quaint the British people with the highways' on land and sea are" precauses of the chronic poverty of In- pared for the Lord" by railroads dia, calls attention to the fact that and steamships, which carry the there have been eight famines be- ambassadors of the cross with their tween the years 1857 and 1902-less " good tidings to all people." than half a century. This makes the famine recur on an average of In Asia the railroads are now once in about six years, and, con- binding the nations together with sidering the great damage to the bands of steel. The Trans-Siberian industries of India, not to speak of road has already carried missionthe terrible sacrifice of life, he holds aries to their fields of labor in that it is imperative that the gov- Ohina. The journey from Lonernment should face the question don to Shanghai can be made in not only of relieving but of prevent- six or seven weeks, at a cost of ing these famines. Meanwhile about $200, including all expenses. attention is being drawn anew to In Asia Minor railroads are prothe increased cultivation of the gressing, and will make it possible poppy in India. The society for to go from Oonstantinople to Busthe suppression of the opium trade, rah on the Persian Gulf. Ohina is in a memorial to the government, also being" gridironed," and India and Japan are already railed.

EDITORIALS

Two other great projects deserve Broomhall plainly brings out the fact that while for various reasons to be mentioned, as they will the r~venue from opium of the In- dian government has decreased greatly facilitate missionary jour- during the last decade of years, the amount of opium manufacneys. One is the proposed line in tured in the government factories at Bengal was larger in the last Africa connecting Cairo with Cape reported year than in any other of the last ten; and so of the number Town, and the other, the "Pan- of acres under poppy and of the payments to its cultivators. American" road, connecting Mexi- co with Columbia. Already the Uganda railway is in operation between the eastern coast and Lake Victoria, and others are approach- ing this point from the north and south. This opens a large section of the Dark Continent to com- Dr. John G. Paton's New Hebrides Bill Passed by Congress merce and travel, and "helps on the great Nile irrigation scheme supervised by the British govern- All those who have heard or read ment. But, above all, this railway of the work of John G. Paton will will facilitate the healing of the be glad to know that his visit to "open sore of the world," and aid in America has born fruit when, on banishing from that territory the February 1st, Congress passed the horrible traffic in slaves. On the Gillett-Lodge Bill. Dr. John G.

west coast of this enormous con- Paton has been pleading for such tinent, Germany has set about. the legislation for nine years. The bill gradual abolishment of this evil. was drawn two years ago by the Not content with stopping slave- Reform Bureau, with the advice of trading, the Germans are deter- Congressman F. H. Gillett, who in- mined to end domestic slavery. troduced it in the House. Senator Masters are compelled to grant H. C. Lodge introduced and pressed their slaves a third of their time to it in the Senate. It forbids any work for themselves and are to American to sell intoxicants, opium, care for them during their sickness or fire-arms in any islands of the and old age. And the slaves them- Pacific that is not under the gov- selves are permitted to purchase ernment or protectorate of a civil- their freedom. For these decided ized power. The bill is valuable steps forward we thank God and not alone in removing a stain from take courage. The American inter- our nation's honor and a hindrance continental link is still "in the from mission fields affected, but air," but will doubtless materialize especially in furnishing encourage- in time. These modern inventions ment to seek the completion of the should not be monopolized by the treaty Secretary Hay has promised devil and hi~ servants, but claimed to undertake to make the benefits for God. * conferred by the bill permanent in the Pacific, and to extend the same India and the Opium Traffic protection to all aboriginal races.

Statements have been made cal- Not alone Christian but also comculated to produce the impression that the Indian government is mercial motives urge the making gradually withdrawing from the opium traffic. This, it is to be of such a treaty. The liquor trade regretted, is a false impression. In National Righteousness Mr. among child races kills buying power even more than at home, and erelong destroys the buyers them- selves. *

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY INDIA: ITS HISTORY, DARKNESS, AND DAWN. to the work of evangelizing the By Rev. W. St. Clair·Tisdall. l~mo, 170 pp. 28. 6d. Student Volunteer Missionary millions of India. These sketches Union. London, 1901. begin with Ziegenbalg (1700-1719), The Student Volunteers of Amer- and close with Samuel H. Kellogg ica and England have placed all (1864-1899). Thirteen others are instudents of missions under perma- cluded in the volume, and each one nent obligations for the excellent offers a splendid subject for a misseries of books prepared for the use sionary paper. The account of the of mission study classes. These life and work of each is told suffibooks present a" bird's-eye view" of ciently in detail to make interesting various mission fields without ref- reading, and the marked charactererence to the special hobbies and istics of each and the main events narrower vision which often mark of his life-work stand out clearly. the book8'wl'itten by men working These biographical sketches are in limited spheres. They are the calculated to inspire others to like result of wide and careful study deeds of heroic devotion, and teach rather than of particular experi~ many lessons in effective missionences and impressions. ary service. They are well written, Mr. St. Clair-Tisdall is a Persia and the wholE( conception of showmissionary, a thorough student ing these men to be living links in and clear thinker. He first takes the missionary history of India is up the political history of India, most happy. * then its religions, and finally the history of the introduction and FOREIGN MISSIONS. By the Right Rev. E. T. Churton, D.D. 12mo, 246 pp. 58. Long· spread of Christianity. There is mans, Green & Co., New York and Lon- don. 1901. an excellent map. The only omis- sions which we regret are list of This discussion of the purpose the missionary societies at work, and plan of missionary work is one general statistics of the campaign, volume of the useful " Oxford and a list of the mission stations. Library of Practical Theology."

These features of Mr. Beach's Bishop Churton first deals with book on China make it doubly val- the present position of missionary uable, and there is nothing yet pub- activity in the Church of England lished covering this ground for and the relation of the Church to India. missions. He then gives his view Mr. Tissington 'ratlow has pre- of the office of the bishop as the pared" Outline Studies" to accom- "fount of missionary work." The pany this volume, and with especial book is written from the extreme reference to the needs of mission- Anglican point of view, but it con- ary bands. * tains much that is suggestive and MEN OF MIGHT IN INDIA MISSIONS. By Helen valuable. For the purposes of most H. Holcomb. 12mo, 352 pp. Illustrated. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New readers, however, there are other York, Chicago, and Toronto. volumes on the same subject which The most fascinating history is that which centers about individu- will be found to be more interesting als. The men whose life story is told in this volume are men who have and useful. * helped to transform India. They are heroes and pioneers who have OUR FAMINE LEGACY. By Lilian Stevenson not counted their lives dear unto Illustrated pamphlet. 48 pp. 3d, Irish themselves, but have devoted them Presbyterian Mission, Belfast. 1901.

This a sad and stirring account of the rescue work in Gujerat and Kathiawar during the

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

famine of 1900, and a setting equally fascinating writers contribforth of the responsibility which it ute these selections, showing mishas involved. The illustrations sionary life and work in China, vividly picture both the need and India, Africa, Turkey, Canada, the reasons for encouragement to Korea, and the Islands of the Sea. educate these famine waifs. There The book is just what is wanted by are 1,600 children now in the Irish those who wish to have interesting Presbyterian orphanages. They missionary meetings for all classes, cry for sympathy and support. and especially young people. * This is a great opportunity to train them in Christian character and F,FTY M,SS,ONARY PROGRAMS. By Belle M. for future service. We believe Brain. 16mo. 128 pp. 35 ('ents. United that the burden will be gladly accepted as given by God for the Society of Christian Endeavor, Boston. establishment of His kingdom. * 1901. .

MORAVIAN M,SSIONS. By J. Taylor Hamilton. The introduction to these pro- 8vo, 235 pp. Illustrated. Net, $1.50. Times Publishmg Co., Bethlehem, Pa. grams was printed in our February This is a reprint of the mission- num ber, but by mistake was not ary chapters of the "History of the Moravian Church," published last credited to Miss Brain. It was taken year, with supplementary chapters dealing with the missionary aims, from Life and Light, to which exmethods, and characteristics of the "wonder-working Church." cellent magazine she contributed The story of what God has accom- it. Miss Brain has had considerable plished through the Moravians is indeed an example and an inspira- experience in missionary meetings, tion to the Church at larg~. The REVIEW has already made men- and is thoroughly competent to tion of the volume from which most of these chapters are taken, suggest helpful and interesting outand has given some account of the work of this Church at home and lines to make such meetings sucabroad (December, 1901). We cordially commend this volume to stu- cessful. The programs here prodents of missions by whatever name they are called and in what- posed are the best we have ever ever sphere they may labor. * seen. They cover a wide range of M,SSIONARY READINGS FOR M,SSIONARY PRO- subjects, and each contains various GRAMS. By Belle M. Brain. 16mo, 235 pp. Net. 75c. Fleming H. Revell Co., New sub-topics, with references to books York and Chicago. 1901. and ,magazines where appropriate Miss Brain has had experience in making missionary programs, and material can be found. A faithful has made them interesting. She here gives some selections from the following of these programs for a wealth of thrilling, inspiring incidents with which missionary liter- year would constitute a good misature abounds. John G. Paton, Henry Richards, John Kenneth sionary education. * McKenzie, GeorgeL. McKay, Jacob Chamberlain, Cyrus Hamlin, James MUSIC FROM FOREIGN MISSION FIELDS. Com- S. Gale, Egerton Young, and other piled and arranged by Belle M. Brain. 16 pp. IDe. each; $1.00 per dozen. United Society of Chri~tian Endeavor, Boston.

This collection of native airs will make an interesting addition to missionary programs. Some have English words with foreign tunes, while others are in Portu- guese, Spanish, Hawaiian, Japan- ese, etc.

THE SOCI.U, EVIL. Report of the Committee of Fifteen. 8vo,leS pp. G. P. Putnam's Sons. New York. 1902.

The view which this report gives of the conditions existing in New York is sickening. Only those who made it their business to investi- gate and had the authority to secure testimony could discover the THE NEW BOOKS depth of degradation which marks portions of the great metropolis of THE CALL: Qualifications and Preparation of America. But the worst of it is . Candidates for Foreign Missionary Serthat the innocent children and vice. 158 pp. Student Volunteer Moveyoung girls of the city are subjected ment, New York. 1901. to the most degrading sights and MISSION STUDlES. Brief History of Early Misinfluences because of the failure of the authorities to suppress the out- sions. Sarah S. Butler. 75 cents. M. E. ward exhibitions of vice. The first Publishing House, Nashville. 1901. requisite to a cure is the diagnosis C. E. Z. M. S. PICTURE ALBUM. 8vo, 116 pp. 28. of the disease. With this report no net. C. E. Z. M. S., London. 1091. one can doubt the need of a remedy, FIFTY MISSIONARY PROGRAMMES. Belle M. and every honest citizen will de- Brain. 16mo. 35 cents. United Society mand that it be found and applied. of C. E., Bost.on. 1902. Parents and pastors should read Two HUNDRED YEARS OF THE S. P. G., 1700this report, which is a comprehen- 1~01. C. F'. Pascoe. S. P. G. Offices, Lonsive, clear, and exhaustive state- don. 1902. ment of the problems involved. The abolition of this evil is treated as A STORY RETOLD. The Cambridge Seven. practically impossible, and govern- Illustrated. 8vo, 59 pp. Paper, 6d. net. mental or municipal regulation is Morgan & Scott, London. 1902. affirmed to have proven a conspicuous failure after a century of THE GREAT RELIGIONS OF THE WORLD. 8vo. trial. Even in Paris, with its per- Harper & Bros. 1901. fect police system, it is found manifestly impossible thus to cope THE JEWS IN LONDON. C. Russell and H. S. with this form of vice. The sub- Lewis. Map. 8vo, 238 pp. $1.50. T. Y. stance of the conclusions of the Crowell, N. Y. 1902. committee may be thus briefly DAN-A CITIZEN OF THE JUNIOR REPUBLIC. I. stated: T. Thurston. 12mo. Illustrated. A. I. Bradley & Co., Boston. 1902. The better housing of the poor, purer forms THE STORY OF THE MORMONS. William A. of amusement, the raising of the condition of labor, ~pecially of female labor, better moral Linn. Illustrated. 8vo. $4.00. Macmillan education, minors more and more withdrawn Co., New York. 1902. from the clutches of vice by means of re- EASTERN PERU AND BOLIVIA. WilIiamC. Agle. formatories, the spread of contagion checked 12mo, 45 pp. Paper, 50 cents. Homer by more adequate hospital accommodations, Hill Publishing Co., Seattle. 1902. the evil unceaRingly condemned by public THE SILENT HIGHWAY (McCall Mission Boat, opinion as a sin against morality, and pun- France). Louise Seymour Houghton. ished as a crime with stringent penalties 12mo, 292 pp. Evangelist Publishing Co., whenever it takes the form of a public nui- New York. 1902. . sance-these are the methods of dealing with By THE RIVERS OF AFRICA. Capetown to it upon which the members of the committee Uganda. By Annie R. Butler. Illustrated. have united, and from which they hope for the abatement of some of the worst of its 4to. 2s. 6d. Religious Tract Society, Lonconsequences at present, and for the slow and don. 1902. gradual restriction of its scope in the future. SAVAGE LIFE IN NEW GUINEA. By Rev. Charles W. Abel. Illustrated. 8vo, 221 pp. 28. 6d. London Missionary Society 1902.

THE ISLAND OF FORMOSA. By James W. Da- vidson. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo. The • Macmillan Co., New York. 1902. THE AINU AND THEIR FOLKI.ORE. By Rev. John Batchelor. lOs. 6d. net. The Relig- ious Tract Society, London. 1901. DIRECTORY OF MISSIONARIES IN CHINA AND JAPAN. Paper, 60 cents; cloth, $1.00. Duily Press, Hong Kong. 1902. LAST LETTERS AND FURTHER RECORDS 011' MARTYRED MISSIONARIES C. I. M. By Marshall Bramhall. Illustrated. 8vo, 105 pp. fls. 6d. Morgan & Scott. 1902. JOHN CHINAMAN AND A FEW OTHERS. By E. H. Parker. Illustrated. 8vo, 380 pp. $2.50 net. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. 1902. AMONG THE HILLS AND V ALLEYS OF WESTERN CHINA. By Hannah Davies.. Ss. 6d. Par- tridge & Co., London. 1902.

FOUND; OR, OUR SEARCH IN THE WESTERN VALLEY. By Miss Flodington. Illustrated. 8vo, 115 pp. 2s. 6d. C. E. Z. M. S. 1901. BETWEEN LIFE AND DEATH. By Irene H. Barnes. Illustrated. 8vo, 306 pp. 3s. 6d.

C. E. Z. M. S., London. 1901. IN LEPER LAND. By John Jackson. Illus· trated. 12mo. 3s. 6d. Mission to Lepers, London. 1901.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA Board, and Rev. J. R. Loba, are full of information concerning their Americans as This is what the journey of inspection. They trav- eled 6,000 miles, of which 1,500 were Missionaries Church Times, an in ox-carts or other primitive ve- hicles; studied the methods and Anglican and Ritu- plants of 20 different missionary organizations; made a large numalistic (High Church) paper, has to ber of visits to schools of various grades, and thoroughly traversed say of certain traits prevalent the work in Ceylon and a large number of the cities of India. They among the missionary societies of emphasize in their informal reports given to the public the importance the United States: of industrial schools, medical mis- sion work, and woman's ministra- The " go ahead" method£. of the tions, and comment upon the caste missionaries of the various Protes- system in India as the great obtant denominations (prevailingly stacle to missionary progress. American) are the puzzle and despair, as they may well provoke Presbyterian For the Presbythe admiration and envy, of the Missionz..ry terian Church, last members of our own comlnunion. The bulk of the people who call Success year was the best themselves Catholics in the Church ever known for the of England have a sort of idea that if the English Church is not doing amount of missionary gifts. In much to convert the heathen, the 1001 the number of missionaries work is being admirably done by sent out was lOO, nearly one-half the Roman Catholics, to whom it of whom were new workers. At may very well be left. I will be Paot.ing-fu, China, the recent scene bold, however, to say, as has been of a Boxer massacre, 18 united with said by more competent judges than the church; from India are reported myself, that the people who are the largest accessions ever known; making the boldest bid for the con- at one station in Africa, Efulen, version of the heathen world (tho there are more inquirers than can one can not but wonder sometimes be properly cared for; in 1800 the what they are converting it to) are church at Pyeng Yang, Korea, had the vast and increasing body of but 3 members, but now 3,000, with missionaries sent out by the various 4,000 catechumens, and the weekly Protestant" Churches" of England prayer-meeting numbers nearly and America-Presbyterian, Meth- 700, and a sanctuary holding 1,400 odist, Congregationalist, Baptist. is filled every Sabbath. and the like. In Korea, for example, if Bishop Corfe, of the English Y. M. C. A. The figures given Mission, has a staff of (at the out- Statistics are from the latest side)"20 workers all told, anc Mgr. compilations of the Martel, of the French Roman Catholic Mission (say) 40, the International Committee, the clear- American Presbyterians and Meth- ing agency for the American Assoodists can certainly count on close ciations, and are in most cases for upon lOO. The same proportion 1901. They relate to both the perholds good, roughly speaking, I be- sonnel and the material equipment lieve, also in China and Japan, and of the movement. All but the first (I suspect) in India and elsewhere.

The Report of A deputation sent aDeputation to India by the American Boa r d last spring has recently returned, except W. F. Whittemore, who will visit the Philippine Islands, Japan, and China on his homeward trip. The .. other members of the deputation, Rev. J. L. Barton, one of the secretaries of the American

two items relate to the American $6,174. These details are well worth Associations only. noticing: Number of Associations in the. 6,219 For Swedish work: $3,624 world ……………………. . 533,049 16 churches ………… . $3.249 2 missons …………. . 200 655 Number of members in the world. 1,476 2 general missionaries. 175- 494 Number of Associations in Amer- 268,477 144,590 For Danish work: 525 475 ica………………………. . 2 churches………… . 130- 425 Number of members in America .. 38,902 1 general missionary .. 350 Number of members, not members 148 1,609 For Italian work: of evangelical churches…… . 170 3 missions ………………. . Number of members serving on 3% 666 For French work: committees (the volunteer 1 chnrch……………… 375 working force) …………… . 34,245 1 general missionary ….. 100- Number of secretaries, physical 3 directors, etc. (the paid work- For Armenian work: ing force) ………………… . 88 2 general missionaries ……. . Number of Associations for rail- 50 road men…………………. . 28,000 For German work: Number of Associations for men of 85,000 1 church………………… . the Army and Navy…….over 35,000 Number of Associations for stu- 35,771 For Hungarian work: dents……………………. . 59,856 1 church………………… Numher of members of Student 11,000 Associations……………… . 441 Total for foreig .. work…. $6,171 Number of Associations for miners Number of Associations for Two native churches have as- colored men……………… . sumed self-support. Number of Associations for In- dians…………………….. . Poles Becom- Bishop Franciszek Number of men in educational ing Prdestants Hodus, of Scranton, classes…………………… ' Number of mpn using gymna- Pa., has a Bible class once a week, and urges his ad- SillIDS ••••••…•……••••••.•.• herents to ohtain and study the Scriptures. A pamphlet entitled, Number of members in Boys' De- "The New Ways," describes his partments……………….. . organization, which has several parishes, and is callt'd the National Number of men in Bible classes Church. Extracts from this pam- during year………………. . phlet have recently appeared in the Gazda Pittsburgska, the evangeli- Number of religious meetings held. cal Polish paper of Pittsburg. At Number of professed conversIons, a council in Baltimore in 1883 a rule was aiopted which made every over bishop an unrestricted lord of the Number of h/lildings owned…… . property and consciences of the Poles. Bishop Hedur protests Value of buildings……………. . $21,445,415 against this, and his organization Value of other real estate owned.. 1,287,985 acknowledges only one master, Value of furniture, libraries, etc .. 1,873,455 Jesus Christ. He seeks to substi- Amount of funds held for various tute the Polish language for the Latin in public worship, in order to uses ……………………… . 1,556,522 make it intelligible to the people. "All the great historical peoples Amount of debts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4,447,2~5 brought, to the services of the church their own languages, to ele- Total value of property .. . $26,163,377 vate, to enrich, and to sanctify them. Only we Poles, who possess Net value of property…. . $21,716,102 .the most beautiful language of all the Slavonic nations,and such mas- Amount expended to carryon the $3,300,000 ters as Slowacki, Mickiewiez, Sien- work in 1901. ………….. over kiewicz, we permit our priests to 67S invoke God in this miserable (liter- Number of libraries of 50 volumes 507 ormore………………….. .

Number of gymnasiums ……… .

When it is remembered that this is a movement among men only, that "its membership changes monthly, that its support is purely voluntary, and that it is aiming to build up the Church rather than itself," the significance of these figures will be appreciated.

Connecticut as During 19<)1 the " Foreign " Soil Missionary Society of Con n e c tic u t aided no less than 21 churches made up of foreign-born members (16 Swedish, 2 Danish, 1 each of French, German, Hungarian), at a cost of

GENERAL MISSIONARy'INTELLIGENCE

ally, kitchen) Latin!" says this the next quarter of a century quad- pamphlet. " It is high time that in ruple the amount?"

Polish sanctuaries there should be Possibilities Says Rev. E. E. heard from noble and powerful for the Negro Scott, of Alabama, Polish voices 'the Lord be with you,' 'Glory to God in the highest him s elf a black and through all ages.' " man: "Forty years ago men. looked on the Negro as a stranger Negro Interesting statis- and sojourner in the human family; Graduates tics have recently they doubted his ability to take in been gathered by brain food and soul food as other Prof. W. E. B. DuBois concerning men did. Even his best friends were the Negro graduates of different in- . asking, as they looked over that stitutions, who finds the numb~rto hopeless (?), lifeless black mass:'Can be 1,316. Over half of them are teach- these bones live?' That a states- ers; one-sixth are preachers, and man like Bruce or Langston, a one-sixth are students or in some genius like Book!lr T. Washington, professional life. That these grad- schools like Wilberforce, and Fisk uates have been prosperous, thrifty, and Tuskegee, could come out of and economical the facts abun- this black Nazareth was not dantly prove. The amount of real dreamed of. That ministers of ac- estate owned by the average Negro knowledged ability, lawyers, bank- graduate thro~ghout the United ers, physicians, merchants of the States reaches the g90dly sum of Negro people should within a gen- $2,400. eration rise and take their places Can the In relation to the by the side of the leaders in these Negro situation and the professions and honorably hold their own was beyond the expecta- Accumulate? prospect for the tion of the most sanguine optimist freedmen the At- of the human race. And yet.that undreamed dream is a glorious relanta Constitution says: " The ality, by the grace of God." Negro is here to stay. It is better that he should be educated-better for him and better for all. Much The Path by This is Booker T. has been done already, and mnch more can be done. Let the truth which the Washington's wise be known that the Negroes are going forward! It will better stir us Negro Can Rise counsel to the men and women of his race: up to our own work. In Georgia We must ever keep in mind that the assessed value of property held by Negroes is placed at $15,000,000, our future recognition is largely representing a real estate market within our own hands. It is not of $30,000,000. Of this sum $1,000,- what we say of good concerning 000 of assessment, or $2,000,000 market value, was added in the ourselves, or what others may say year just closed. The wealth of the of evil regarding us, that, in the Negroes of the Southern States is not less than $400,000,000. The long run, is going to hinder or help building up of wealth follows a us. It is going to be what we actsharpening of the intellect. If the ually accomplish. By our fruits untutored colored men of the past quarter of a century could amass men will judge us. As a race we almost half a billion of dollars, why must learn not to be deceived or Can not the educated Negro during discouraged by the superficial or fJhe temporary. The real question with us as a race is whether each year we are gaining in property, intelligence, high character, and in the confidence and respect oj our neighbors, black and white. It is the quiet, persistent, eternal, unosten- tatious effort to prove our worthi-

ness that is going to win. With worship other than in the State rethe Negro it will be as with the ligion, but owing to the efforts of white man. He will weaken himself and degrade his soul if he per- the missionaries more liberty has mits race hatred to control or guide been granted. However, in Peru him. Love for all men and hatred for none must be the mainspring of liberty of public worship is still our life. prohibited, and at the memorial The Bible in The Eskimos now services held in Lima on the day of Eskimo have their own translation of the President McKinley's funeral, un- Word, which the Bible Society of der the auspices of the United Denmark has the honor of publish- States representative, Judge Dud- ' ing. It took 150 years to complete the task. The Norwegian pastor, ley, no official representative from Hans Egede, who went as a mis- the Peruvian government could be sionary to Greenland in 1721, began the work, and his son, Paul, fin- present, as the services were held in ished the translation of several books. Danish and Moravian mis- a Protestant church. In order to sionaries during the last century added book after book, until now show that there was no hick of the 10,000 Eskimos, who are all members of the Danish State sympathy for the United States. the Church, have the entire Bible in their mother tongue. President called in person the same afternoon at the American Lega- Missions in The statistics of Porto Rico Protestant missions tion. And yet the superintendent in Porto Rico show of public schools in Buenos Ayres, 7 missionaries for the Methodists, with 10 congregations, 800 native the largest city of South America, and 200 American adherents; 4 Presbyterian missionaries with 12 not long ago recommended as the congregations, 1,350 native and 150 American adherents; 1 Episcopal best thing for keeping the Argenmissionary, with 3 congregations, tine Republic ahead of all the others and 300 native and 150 American adherents. In addition to these, the that they put the Bible into the Congregationalists have work, and the Bible societies. Certainly, after public schools, and in addition to so short a time, and for a beginning, these figures are inspiring and liberty of conscience now allowed encouraging. there, that they give the common Intolerance Miss Elsie "Vood, in South of Lima, Peru, says people the best knowledge for right America as to the general situation: .. Ex- living. "

cepting the work of the American EUROPE Bible Society, the evangelical societies having the most work there are A Noble Among the numerthe Methodist and Presbyterians. Beneficence ous forms of well- The laws of nearly all of the 10 republics formerly allowed no public d 0 in g in London the Christian Community, one of the very oldest, dating from 1685, must not be forgotten. According to the last annual report : In the middle of the last cen- tury the membel's engaged were but 33, while at the present day they have increased, in round numbers, to 500, and the area of operations has multiplied to an equal extent. The funds 'have advanced from something under £20 to over £4,000 a year, As far as the past yeal" is concerned, the general character of the work has been continued, with every sign of blessing. We still find the people ready to hear and receive the simple Gospel message that is proclaimed in the open air, in lodging-houses, where the lapsed masses congregate; in the work- houses and infirmaries, where the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

sick, the very aged, and dying are Says Mercy and Truth, one of the ministered to, as also in the mis- C. M. S. periodicals: sion-haIl and rooms. We shall very gratefully receive Last year: gifts toward 3 new hospitals that are needed at the present time. 1.228 homeless men were sheltered for the Last month we mentioned the need night and fed. for a new hospital at Gaza. Some years ago the society bought the 21 1000 free meals were given. land for a hospital within the great 10,500 children's dinners and hreakfaRts. city of Fuchau, the doctor's house 1,000 free lodgings provided for the home- has been built and we have just re- less. ceived the plans for the hospital 11,000 workhouse inmates were entertained itself. The total cost of the hos- in the winter. pital for men and women will be 2,610 attendances were made by poor hus- about £1,200. The third case is that bandless women. of Fuh-ning; there is a hospital for 5,377 workhouse inmates and lodging-house men, and Dr. Mary Synge is very people were taken into the country for a day. anxious to have a new hospital for 500 children sent to the Home for a week's women. rest and change. Monks and According to the Besides this, a large amount of re- Nuns in Interior there are lief was distributed in many other France 16,000 monastic es- ways, including clothing. tablishments in Six Goodly Under a deed of France, with something like 400,000 Gifts to trust executed by inmates, or 1 to every 100 inhab- itants. If to these 400,000 celibates Beneficence. the late Mr. George who form the army of the Catholic Sturge, in Novem- Church we add the 600,000 men in the army and the three or four ber, 1883, after providing for va- hundred thousand men and women rious annuities and other charitable who form the army of the civil sergifts, the balance was left in trust vice, we find that every 25 Frenchto be divided equally among the men have to maintain a monk or following 6 religious and philan- nun, a soldier or a civil servant, or thropic institutions: The Friends' his family. Thus every citizen has Foreign Mission Association, the to support one twenty-fifth of a Bedford Institute, the British and member of these three categories, Foreign Bible Society, the London and as of the 40,000,000 Frenchmen Temperance Hospital, the Mildmay only 8,000,000 at most earn or pos- Mission and Hospital, and the For- sess money, each of these 8,000,000 eign Missions of the Presbyterian Church of England. The trustees has to maintain one-fifth of a inonk, had already distributed in instal- nun, soldier or civil servant.' The ments £22,000 to each of these 6 cost of the soldier and civil servant institutions, and during last summer a further sum of £20,000 was appears, of course, in the budget, paid to each from the same source. but that of the monk or nun is a charge which must in some form be Medical The C. M. S., great- added to the taxation. It may be Missions of the est of all missionary presumed, moreover, that only one- eighth of the population can be C. M. S. organizations, gives counted on as able to bear the pub- great prominence lic burdens, while there are cer- tainly not more than 2,000,000 to also to the work of healing, face the cost of the 400,000 "relighaving 11 hospitals or dispensaries ious." Thus every 5 persons posin Africa, 10 in Western Asia, 17 in 'India, 10 in China, 1 in Japan, sessing an income have to maintain and 1 in Northwest Canada: in all 51, manned by 67 European doctors. The number of beds is 1,691, the number of in-patients was 11,887 last year, and the nunber of visits to out-patients were 773,514.

a monk or nun with the propor- tine. I stand here and see dele- tionate share of keeping up the gates from aU the lands of the establishment. exile who still cry, •If I forget thee, German Med- We congratulate o Jerusalem, may my right hand ical Missions our German speak- forget its cunning.' That is miracle ing brethren on the enough. Zionism is Iiving and antiincreasing attention they are giv- Zionism in its coffin. What are five ing to medical missions. The Bar- years in the life of a nation? Five men or Rhenish Mission has now 4 years-when we have waited eighmedical laborers on the field, Dr. teen centuries! It may be that none Kuhne and Dr. Olpp at Tung-Kun, of us is destined to see this great in South China; Dr. Schreiber at hope fulfilled; it may be that Dr. Pea Radja, in the island of Sumatra; Herzl, likeMoses, will but gaze upon and Dr. Winckler, originally in- the Promised Land. Yet, even so tended for the island of Nias, but we are content, if we have helped to who, on account of the heavy pres- shape a practical policy toward the sure on Dr. Schreiber, will join him future, content if it shall be. written as, colleague at Pea Radja. Then of us: They found chaos and corthe Basel Mission has Dr. Fisch in ruption; they left idealism and Aburi, on the Gold Coast; Dr. Hey purpose."

in the Cameroons; Dr. Stokes in Is Russia The R u s s ian Calicut, India; Dr. Wittenberg in Becoming – Church is as frozen Kia-ying-chiu, China; and Dr. Zer- Tolerant? in its ecclesiastiweck at Bettigeri, in the Southern Mahrathi country, India. Further, cism as a large part the Basel Mission has 3 young med- of the territory of the empire is duricals, who are completing their ing the winter season. For some studies with a view to labor on the time past there have not been wantmission field.-Medical Missions at ing signs that a thaw has set in, and Home and Abroad. that this frozen mass is opening a little to the silent rays of the sun.

The Meaning Said Mr. Israel The Russian Church has believed in of Zionism Zangwill at the and practised" protection" for its recent Zionist Con- own supposed well-being, it being gress held in Basel: "Zionism does advanced that to permit other reIig- not propose to pauperize the people ibns among a people as ignorant as of Israel, but to redeem the land the Russian peasant would be to 'of Israel. And, therefore, I beg of invite rebellion against the State.

you not to fritter away your money The first suspicion of any thaw was by starting businesses here and the granting of a certain kind"of there, however profitable, for then tolerance which permitted a man your capital would be locked up and to engage in the worship of his notavailable when neededin a great fathers, whether orthodox or other- sum. Use your money only to pre- wise, but no effort must be made, pare a home for our wandering except by the State Church, at people. Our old home is in ruins, proselyting. Another sign of thaw alas! And yet if it had not been has appeared in the lessening of in ruins it would not have been penalities for infringement of the empty, it would not have been edicts referred to, brought about in waiting for us. Give no alms to the recent revision of the Russian Jews; give them only wages for Criminal Code. When will the their share in the agricultural and Russian government learn that industrial development of Pales- freedom of worship and freedom of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

conscience will make better ser- .. Kind-hearted Bulgarian friends rushed vants of the State than acts of re- from their homes as soon as they caught a pression, however numerous and glimpse of the strange-appearing travelers, drastic?-Episcopal Recorder. took us in their arms from our horses, with tears and smiles and words of welcome, and Signs of Life An interesting ar- led us into their house. in Spain ticle on .. Religion in Spain" has ap- H Word was_quickly sent to the friends en- gaged in their morning services at church, peared in the Church Times. The and they came, old and young, to greet us. writer, who knows the country What thanksgiving to God for this proof of well, remarks that it would be dif- His faithfulness to answer the'prayers for alii ficult to exaggerate the anti-cleri- Even the little children had never ceased'to cal feeling. The Church is strong pray for us, their lost friends. in the Basque provinces-Navarre, Aragon, Catalona, and Old Castile. "The Turkish government did not fail to Burgos, Vittoria, and Pampeluna question us as to our experiences. The govare Catholic strongholds. But ernor of the city with his suite called this there is a very different tale to tell morning and again this afternoon, after:the of the l~ge towns in the south. arrival of Dr. House and his Ron from Salon- Andalusia in particular is not in ica, accompanied by M. Gargiulo,the first the least under clerical influence. dragoman of the American Embassy. at Oon- Bitter as the hostility to the relig- stantinople. The last three have come to ious orders may be in France, it is accompany us to Salonica to-morrow, where child's play to the feeling shown in Mr. Tsilka awaits his long-lost wife 'and their Spain. There, as elsewhere, it is baby, the Jesuits who attract the largest amount of hatred. A caricature of " They have brought me a bundle of letters a Jesuit at a music-hall in the south from ~mother and my brothers and. dearest is sure to bring thunders ofap- friends. Thus, with unspeakable gratitude plause, and in conversation with to God and to all friends who by prayers and the ·people one is often told that gifts have helped to free us, we begin our life the Jesuits are at the bottom of of freedom. Your sister, the present unfortunate condition of the country. HElLEN M. STONE."

ASIA What Thirty years ago a Miss Stone All the Christian Released world rejoices at Robert College couple of Ameri- the release of Miss Has Done cans, Christian Ellen M. Stone, who was captured by the brigands last autumn. So men, with heads on widespread has been the interest taken in this noble missionary their shoulders, settled in Turkey that we print the following message to her brother, in which she gives and set about teaching on Amerian account of her release: can methods the rising youth of H RISTOVATZ, February 25, 1902. H Charles A. Stone,·Chelsea, Mass.: the East in an institution called " Freed, thank God, and well, after our cap- the" Robert College." They have tivity of nearly six months! Yesterday, Sabbath morning, Mrs. Tsilka and her seven- never from that day to this had at weeks-old daughter, Helena, and I found ourselves left by our captors near a village an their command a greater income hour distant from Strumitsa. For three hours we waited for dawn, then secured than $30,000 or $40,000 a year. horses and came to this city. They have insisted that every stu- dent Within their walls shall be thoroughly trained on the Ameri- can principles, which, since they were imported by the men of the Mayflower, have well-nigh made the tour of the world. That was their line and they have stuck to it now for thirty years. With whatre- suit? That the American college is to-day the chief hope of the future of the millions who inhabit the Sultan's dominions. They have two hundred students in the col- lege to-day, but they have trained

and sent out into the world thou- men, while the others are all men with families.-Jewish Gazette. sands of bright, brainy young fel- What the In 9 out of the 27 lows, who have carried the leaven Indian Cen- provinces of India, of the American town meeting into sus Says the census taken last yearshows that all provinces of the Ottoman Em- the number of native Christians is pire. W. T. STEAD. 162,152. Ten years ago the number was 96,281, so that the rate of in- Germany A few years ago the crease is 70 per cent. In Baluchisin the Levant public was wonder- tan there were no Christians among the native people ten years ago, and ing at the flirtation now there are 4,026. In Assam the between Germany and Turkey, but growth has been from 16,844 to the reasons are not so obscure just 35,969, in the Central Provinces now. Turkey has granted certain from 13,308 to 25,571, and in the concessions to Emperor Wilhelm, Punjab from 53,587 to 72,854. in return for his favors, which make him a power to be reckoned Progress in After twelve years' with in the near East. Russia has India service in India, Mr. been planning and working for the David McConaughy control of affairs in the region of the Persian Gulf, and thereby ex- brings back a good report of the citing the jealousy of England, but work of the Lord in the land to now comes Germany with her con- which he was sent. "A dozen moncessions for the Bagdad Railroad, soons have not been enough to which will give her an immense damp the ardor with which I set advantage in the territory to be out. I come in no pessimistic spirit, opened by it, including ancient but with an invincible optimism. Babylonia and the Persian Gulf Never in all these years have I region. As some one has expressed doubted that the shekinah of God's it, Russia finds herself flanked in glory was pointing toward India." Asia, while this new outreaching Turning to the story of the develof the Kaiser can not fail to have opment of association work in Ina marked influence upon India and dia, he compared the fig,lres of 1895 other British interests in that part with those presented at Allahabad of the world. last month, showing that the 18 Y. M. C. Associations had become Jews in The trades union of 150, with over 7,000 members instead Jerusalem Jerusalem has of 1,451, while instead of a solitary secretary giving his time to the given out the fol- work there are now 20. " Yet the lowing interesting statistics about figures and the buildings that have Jewish tradesmen in Jerusalem: been erected are only the scaffold- There are 315 carpenters, 295 tail- ing of the real work which is going ors, 238 shoemakers, 118 locksmiths, on among the young menof India." 109 boss carpenters, 95 tinners, 75 -London Christian. goldsmiths, 73 paper-hangers, 78 wood-carvers, 83 writers, 70 bakers, John R. Mott On his way home 57 printers, 53 blacksmiths, 56 in Calcutta from the Far East painters, 44 makers of stockings, this young evange- 39 bookbinders, 35 stone-cutters, 45 millers, 30 watchmakers, 28 weav- list to young men halted for a week ers, 22 engravers, 23 makers of per- in Calcutta. Of his work there this gament, 27 coppersmiths and 62 is told: "The average attendance apprentices at other trades. There are altogether 2,189 tradesmen in Jerusalem, of which 200 are single

GENElRAL MISSIONARY INTELLlGlllNCEl

at the 6 meetings was 650. On the tories to accommodate all; here are last evening the subject announced dining-rooms, each 132 feet long by was 'The Battle-Ground for Young 30 wide, kitchens, storehouses, Men,' and the attendance 800. grinding-rooms where 60 hand mills After-meetings were held on 3 are at work, oil-room, bakery, hos- evenings, and 230 men signed cards pital, schoolrooms, room for indus- signifying their sense of sin and de- trial works of various kinds, plain sire to be freed from it. Cards dwellings for the Pundita and her were signed by 111, stating' that assistants, offices, guest-rooms, and they wished to follow Christ up to a great church. Nearly all the their present light. About 20 buildings are of stone with tiled others made a similar statement in roofs, well planned and well built.

a qualified way. Many of these Most of the building stone was ob- men were earnest inquirers, and it tained from the large wells, of is ho"ped and expected that not a which there are 5, with an abun- few will give effect to their convic- dant supply of pure water. And tions by baptism, which is the Rub- throughout the grounds are many icon separating the believer in the beautiful young shade trees and Lord Jesus, whether Jew, Moham- fruit trees, and gardens producing medan, or Hindoo, from his past large supplies of vegetables. And and from his relatives." five' years ago there was nothing A Great Gift Dr. Klopsch, of the here but an open field! The church to Famine New York Chris- is a plain'but sightly'structure, de- Orphans tian Herald, writes signed to seat, when completed, from 4,000 to 5,000. It is built of to the Indian Wit- dark gray stone and roofed with ness: "No doubt you have heard Mangalore tiles. It is 232 feet long, that I have extended my original inside measurement, 45 feet wide, pledge guaranteeing the support of and has 2 transepts, each 135 feet 5,000 orphans for one year so as to long. The floor is of teak wood, undertake that herculean work, beautifully smooth." namely, the support of 5,000 or- phans for a period of five years, A Notable In India an interpaying for the same at the rate of Woman Gone esting mISSIOnary $25,000 every four months. Up to the present time I have made 4 re- figure has passed mittances of that amount, and 11 away inMrs. Warren, of Gwalior. more are yet to follow. We are Mrs. Warren went out to India in about to start orphan work in 1872. She and her husband were China on similar lines, tho perhaps located in Moral', in the native not quite so extensively." state of Gwalior, where they were the only missionaries. In 1877 Mr.

A Visit to In a recent Messen- (Warren died, and Mrs. Warren has Mukti senger and Visitor since continued the work alone.

W. B. Boggs writes From 1872 to 1899 she stayed in In- of a visit to this now famous spot, dia without a furlough. In New and what he saw of Pundita Rama- York her towering figure, semi- bai's wonderful work. He says: Oriental dress, and commanding "I had heard much, but the half bearing made her such an impres- had not bean told. Here are about sive figure that a crowd would be 2,000 girls and women in this home sure to gather around her and the of safety and purity and peace. young Hindu Christian whom she Within these extensive grounds are had adopted as her son and brought well-ventilated, comfortable dormi- with her to this country. When

she died last year, at the age of 69, both Brahmans deeply intent on the Maharajah, whom she had on her knee as a babe, sent a gun car- –, the Christian's notes of a lesson riage to bear her body to the grave, acted as one of the pall-bearers, just received.-The Round World. ;tnd stayed until the grave was The Thieving The Mangs form filled; and proposes now to erect a stone over it. For 27 years she Mangs one of the lowest held alone a state of 3,000,000 peo- ple for the Church, and died at last castes in the social 'in the field she had refused to abandon or surrender. scale in all India. They are sup- posed to be aborigines. But, what- ever their origin, they have the reputation of being born thieves.

There are honest men among them, but a great many of them, without Lutheran The statistics of the a doubt, are thieves; and the whole Missions in American Lutheran caste is so suspected by govern- India Mission (General ment that, along with one or two Synod) in India, as other castes, they are obliged to given in the annual report for 1900, answer a roll-call every night. The are as follows: police officer of every village has it Missionaries, including wives and 27 for his duty to go to the Mang single women.. .. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . quarter and see that none are away Native helpers……. ……………… 448 Organized churches………………. 432 Sunday-schools.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 259 from the village. Those who are Pupils in Sunday-schools…………. . 14,496 absent are obliged to render an Day-schools…… …. …………….. 211 Pupils in day~schools …………….. – 31712 account of ,their doings. If one of Added by baptisms in 1900………… 1,962 them wishes to travel anywhere, Baptized members……………….. 20,486 Total Christian community. . . . . . . . . . . 39.579 go on a visit to a friend's or !:lee a Support raised on the field in 1900…•. $10,301 sick relati ve, or do anything requir- The Christian community /.lelong- ing ab!:lence from the village over ing to the different Lutheran mis- night, he is obliged to get a written sions working in India is as fol- pass, signed by the officers of the lows: village to which he has gone. In American Evangelical (G en era I 39,579 this way their movements are Synod). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . "6,000 watched, 'and they are prevented American Evangelical (General Coun- 15,044 cil) …………………… ………. 18,865 from wrong-doing.-Rev. HENRY 1,300 Basel Evangelical Lutheran. . . . . . . . . . . 1,945 FAIRBANKS. Leipsig Evangelical Lutheran.. . . . . . . . 39,221 Schleswig-Hol"tein ………………. The Chinese Every word in the Hermansburg Evangelical Lutheran.. 748 Language Chi n e s e language Gossner……… , ….. ……… .. .. …. 98,000 has a logical reason Arcot Danish mission…………….. Fifteen Scandinavian societies (1898).. for its existence and peculiar forma- tion, and each word consists of Total.. . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 220,702 either one individual character or a number of them combined in or- Christianity Christianity is slow- der to make a complete word. and Caste ly but surely break- Take the word field, a square divid- ed into sections or lots. When the ing down the bar- word man is written by the word riers of caste. The principal of field the combination makes the , one of the C. M. S. colleges relates word farmer, indicating the avoca- an incident which gives a striking tion of a man who is associated illustration of this. He saw a with fields and agriculture. The Pariah (a very low caste) walking word for box is indicated by a down the chief Brahman street of square having four sides of equal the town, with a Brahman (a very length, while a ~risoner is literally high caste) student on each side, one with his arm locked in the Pariah Christian?s, the other hold- ing an um,brella over the party,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

a man in a box, a fact which is made in 1898, that led the dowager often grewsomely illustrated in empress to put a stop to the pro- China when a criminal is sentenced posed reformation by setting him to death and is carried to the aside. It would seem as if the place of execution in a square box. emperor's plan, which all regarded as inopportune, was about to be A Mission A despatch fro m carried out by the most intelligent Burned in Hongkong to the and influential leaders in the pres- South China Times says that the ent government.

Berlin Missionary Confucius or The following ex- Society's buildings at Fayen, near Canton, were bUl'ned on February Christ tract is taken from 7 by an anti-Christian mob. The missionaries escaped. The perpe- a letter sent by a trators of the outrage profess to be connected with the French Catholic native Christian in Honan. It is missions. The Rev. M. Bahr, of the Berlin mission, and his wife and interesting as showing the charac- infant child have arrived safely at Canton. It is not believed that ter of converts and the Chinese es- the Catholic bishop knew of the undercurrents of the affair, which timate of their Christianity: was more the result of a feud than an organized attack on the Chris- Ren t'ai-t'ai (one of the women tians. Christians), when the persecution Is New China Three governors, was at its worst, used secretly to Soon to each ruling over a visit the church members and help Appear? population of some 25,000,000, h a v e them with money, sympathy, and counsel. When the hall was lootunited in calling upon Rev. Timothy Richard for counsel in ed the mob went around to destroy matters connected with the intro- her house. Her husband and sons duction of Western forms of tldu- went to the door with guns and cation, and asking for books to be used by Chinese students. Mr. said they would shoot the first man Richard is connected with the Soci- who dared to enter. Seeing the reety for the Diffusion of Christian ception that awaited them the mob and General Knowledge in China; he has the confidence of prominent dispersed. Then the husband and men in that empire, and he has sons went to the women's apartbeen applied to for a list of the best ments and began to scold Mrs. Ren, books in Chinese on modern learning. The Governor ofShantunghas and to say that by following Jesus declared that he will not promote she was endangering the lives of any of the 500 expectant mandarins until they have passed an examina- all her family. They demanded tion in Western science 'and learn- that she should "leave the false ing. Books of the kind that this and return to the true." "If you governor asks for have heen pre- want me to go back to myoId way, pared almost entirely by mission- then I shall revile and curse you all aries of various boards, and th3Y day long as I used to, and also are already in great demand. It smoke opium. Are you willing for was a similar call from the emperor, that?" "Oh," said the family, "we don't want you to act like that." " Well," said Mrs. Ren, " then do not ask me to recant, be- cause that is what awaits you all in the house if I do." Thereupon the family said, "Go on as you are doing; we will not say another word."

Hopeful News Mrs. Davidson, the from China wife of Mr. Robert John Davidson, of the Friend's Missionary Society, writes from Chungking, Sz'chuen, West China, under date December 1901, as follows: We are now living in such times as we never had in China before. Years ago the people would crowd

around us out of sheer curiosity. fered martyrdom and a large num- Now they crowd around to ask ber of native Christians. And now about the Doctrine and to be taught the new governor, a very different the truth and to ask to have their type of man, invites the missionnames entered as inquirers. In the aries back, and is ready to make all past we have had to give the people amends possible, including the paycatechisms and Testaments and ment of heavy indemnity for the hymn-books, now they come to lives of the martyrs. But the misbuy them; and when they have sionary boards bereaved, at the bought them they read them, and suggestion of Rev. Timothy Richmoreover know what they have ard, declined to receive such indembeen reading about. These people nity, and asked that instead it come not by twos, nor threes, nor should be used for the establishby tens, but by the scores and hun- ment of a university in Taiyuen-fu, dreds. Other missions in this prov- the capital of the province, and the ince have a similar experience, and city in which most of the missionwe do not know whereunto this aries were slain. Hence steps have thing may grow. There may be already been taken looking in that breakers ahead, but at the present direction. time we have such open doors for preaching the Gospel as we never Return of During the months had before. Missionaries of October and No- This is one out of many similar vember last one of the most striking events in Shangindications that the recent terrible hai was the abnormally large arri- val of missionaries. The majority occurences in China are already of these were former toilers return- ing to their work. In November being overruled for great good. alone ISu landed in that city. In October there were 116, represent- Comity Despatches fro m ing 24 different societies in Europe and America. Such a large influx Even to P e kin g, corrobo- of those who had, to a considerable extent, been driven away by the Confederation rated by conference Boxer troubles, naturally made a deep impression. with missionaryof- The Growth of Thirty years ago in ficials here, indicate that a signifi- Thirty Years Japan the Scrip- cant Protestant Christian union tures were printed secretly, and copies were sent out movement is pending in the prov- only after dark. Those who were engaged upon this work did so at ince of Chihli, by which, if consum- the risk of their lives. Now there is a Christian printing company at mated, the Presbyterian and Con- Yokohama, issuing the Scriptures not only" in Japanese but in Chigregational (American and English) nese, Thibetan, Korean, and 2 dia- lects of the Philippine Islands. and the Methodist educational Last year there were circulated in Japan over 138,000 copies, which is work of that province hereafter an increase of 39,000 copies over the previous year. 'will be carried on in harmony, one denomination caring for theolog- ical education, another for collegi- ate education, and another for the hospital work. The consolidated work will be called the North China Educational Union. They will embrace theological and female schools and the college at Tung- chou. The Rev. Dr. Sheffield, of the American Board, will be presi- dent.

Memorial Under the rule of University Yu Hsien, the prov- ince of Shansi became, in the summer of 1900, a scene of death and desolation, in which 53 foreign missionaries suf-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

AFRICA in the Togo District, and their sis- The Gospel In the last annual ters are especially active among the in North Africa report of the North children; while from the north the Africa Mission mention is made of progress Mohammedans are entering the among the Mohammedans in Mo- rocco and Algeria. A hundred country, as traders or colonists, years ago in these lands, strongholds of Islamism and piracy, defy- and are making proselytes. Against ing the governments of the civilized world, there were no little bands of theRe impediments may be placed converted Moslems or scattered individuals who were Christians. In as a set-off the advantages of good Morocco there are now 5 stations with 9 male missionaries, including roads, of a country opening up, and 2medical; and 23 female, including 1 medical. 'fhecountry of Algeria, of a well-disposed colonial governcontaining between 4,000,000 and 5,000,000 of inhabitants, has only 4 ment.-Norddeutsche Missions stations, with 5 male and 11 female workers. Tunisia with its 4 stations Gesellschaft. has (I male missionaries, including 1 medical; and 21 female. Tripoli Baptism of a In a private letter has 2 workers with their wives. This large country, which is under Prince in Toro Miss Ruth Harditch the dominion of the Sultan of Turkey, has no missionaries to thus desc'ribes the preach the Gospel to its great masses excepting the 4 workers baptism of a nephew of the king in just mentioned, who are at the 1 station of Tripoli. The medical the church at Kabdrole, in Toro mission here was open on 133 days of the year, and the men attending (near Uganda): numbered 5,149, the women 2,225, making a total of 7,374, an average Sunday proved to be rather a new of 55 per day. Egypt has 2 stations, experience in my life out here, for one at Alexandria, the other at the mother-queen's only daughter Shebin-el-Kom. Two men and 4 (the king's only sister), a charming women work at the former, 4 men princess, and one of our most inand 2 women at the latter. telligent and devoted workers, had given birth to a little boy-quite an A German The North German event in the royal family of Taro, Mission in Missionary Society, as the king has no son-and I had West Africa which has its seat been asked to stand as "god- mother" on this Sunday at his at Bremen, is one of christening. The church was tht! smaller societies, and its work crowded. It is a large cane buildis confined to the German Togo Dis- ing with innumerable poles (treetrict on the Gold Coast. The staff trunks) inside to support it; nd consists of 16 males and 7 female elaborate stained-glass windows missionaries, with 63 native assist- adorn this temple, but the gorgeous ants. Opposition to the mission blue, cloudless sky, tall, waving baarises from two quarters. The nana trees, and the graceful grasses Roman Catholics occupy 5 stations of the maize plant, with its golden heads of grain, peeping in at the open aperture windows, help the soul in its flight toward God more than the most elaborate paintings of men's productions. On one side of the church, seated on mats and skins, were the men, some with an abnormal amount of white linen clothing, others with scarcely a scrappy skin to cover their bodies; on the other side were seated the women in all sorts of colors. At the west stands the font-a black native pot in a wooden case, draped with Turkey twill. The baptIsm was an impressive scene.-C. M. Gleaner.

All Aboard The railway from for Uganda Mombasa, on the Indian Ocean, to Uganda, a distance of 582 miles,

has been opened. This is one of the ago, at the cost of nearly £200. most important movements for the The people were called together, opening up of Central Africa to and their heathen friends came the influences of Christianity and with them.' They had a feast and civilization. It would not be so religious service, which continued important were it not for the rather from 11 o'clock on Friday till' the superior character of the people to ·sun went down. The debt was whom the iron road comes. In no then about half paid. They re- other part of tropical Africa has solved to remain till the whole the progress been so grc:1t in recent amount was secured, and remain years, and this progress in com- they did till sunrise on Saturday, merce, intelligence, and general up- and on till noon! By that time lift is distinctly traceable to the the debt was paid, the heathen work of Christian· missions. The giving some help. 'Ve have heard Uganda protectorate has a popula- of sittings of Parliament. continution of about 4,000,000, and one- ing longer than 24 hours, says the fourth of these are known as the Presbyterian Witness, but this is Waganda, probably the most ad- the longest religious meeting of vanced of all the tribes of Central which we have a recollection. The Africa. The stability of their gov- people were thoroughly in earnest. ernment is illustrated by the fact that its feudal power has been in the Electric Lights Shades of David same family for the last 300 years in Mid-Mrica I Livingstone! Light or more, or nearly three times as long as the United States can boast in the Dark Contiof a distinct. nationality. Many of nent! The reader of'" Livingstone's the people can read and write, a Life and Labors" will easily recall considerable portion profess Chris- the arduous journeys he made to tianity~ and some of their churches and from the great Zambesi, and will hold congregations of 2,000 his wonderful discoveries in that persons. beautiful but slave-cursed region. Now all is changed. Missionary South Mrican The following sta- institutions of great influence Nationalities tistics are given' of occupy strategic points. New various national- stations are being opened very frequently and the additions to the ities in South Africa-a fact often saved are many. And now the forgotten: There are 13,000 Malays the Livingstonia institutions are to in Cape Town of slave origin and have the benefit of electric power, of Mohammedan faith, ·many of derived from a faU in the Zambesi, them wealthy. There are numbers as their means of making light. of Indian coolies in Natal, Cape Electric lights will be secured for Colony, and the Transvaal. There the dwellings of all Europeans and are many prosperous Chinese, and also for the institution. There there are 40,000 colored people in will be power for half a dozen the Cape Peninsula, the descend- engines-for carpenters, blackants of the first settlers and the smiths, printers, threshers, mills, natives. etc.

Kafilt' The United Free A Blow at The existence 0 f Debt Paying Church of Scot- Slavery slavery in German East Africa is one land has an extensive mission in Kaffraria. At a of the blots of that progressive station named Childera a new government, and it is gratifying to church was erected a few months find that a hUll).ane imperial edict

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

has just been issued which will island, and on a memorial window gradually tend to its abolition. No there were inscribed 82 of these new slaves are to be made; no one names. If to these were added the may sell himself, or his wife, or names of the women and children, his children, or be sold by his rela- no less, perhaps, than 200 would tives, and it is no longer the penal- be found to have died in New ty of adultery, debt, etc. The right Guinea durillg the past thirty of self-purchase under easy condi- years." tions is given to those now in slavery, and every slave is to be The A teacher from allowed two days a week in which he may work for himself. The Gospel "Like Nguna described the transfer of slaves must not result in the separation of families Tobacco," or Gospel as being like against their will; and at any breach of duty towards a slave by "Like Teal" tobacco. "The first his master, he is to go free. Short of abolition, this edict is about as time one smoked it statesmanlike a measure as could be devised, and is a great step to- was bad, and no one wanted to wards putting an end to that cruel arid antiquated institution. smoke again. But by and by they ISLANDS OF THE SEA tried again, and after a time it was Change$ in Says Dr. Lawes: so soothing and nice (here he pre- New Guinea "For six years the tended to smoke, and every man's missionaries waited (the work began in 1871), and then mouth among his hearers worked a New Guinea man professed belief in Christ, followed by a woman. in unison). So when we first took l'fow on the first Sabbath in every month not less than 3,000 men and the Gospel the worship made ussick, women gather around the table of the Lord, devoutly, reverently, very bad, because it upset our old commemorating that event which was so much to them and to all the ways and we did not want to try it world. Many of them I knew as savages in the days of feathers and again. But by and by we did try, paint. Now, clothed and in their right mind, the wild, savage look and then how it soothed and helped gone, they form part of the body of the Lord Jesus Christ in His Church. us, and we rejoi<!ed in it as a smoker Many of the pastors who presided at the table were New Guineans, did in his pipe. But tobacco was and th9 New Guineans might often be seen to bear on their chests the different from the Gospel, for it tatoo marks which indicated that their spears had been imbrued in took away our money, and after human blood. Last year there was opened at Vatorata a memorial we had smoked there was nothing church to the memory of the South Sea Island missionaries who had left for our money. No, The Gosdied at their posts ou this great pel was more like tea. We took it when ill, and it warmed us and did us good. And it soothed us and helped us as the Gospel did our sou!." This Nguna man was speak- ing to 200 natives, and said, "Yes, the Gospel is like tea, for it is free."

Then he warmed up and said, "Come, all you people, and take the Gospel which does not take your money, and come and drink the missionary's tea, for he will give it free."

Governor Taft It. is stated by Rev. and Intolerance Homer Stuntz that, in endeavoring to find a site for a Methodist Church in Manila, the fact came out that no law was in existence by which non-Catholic bodies could hold real eetate in those ielands, Calling

upon the governor, he told him the years our Minister to China.

facts. Whereupon, witbrut con- Tl'ese are his words in part: sulting a book, or so much as mov- "He becomes a teacher of science, ing his chair, he touched a bell, as Martin and many others. He summoned his secretary, dictated a establishes a college, as Mateer, law meeting the difficulty, and Sheffield, Pitcher, Lowry, Hobart, within five minutes had folded and and Gamewell, whence educated laid it away, saying that the next teachers go every year by the hun- meetingofth/i Commission it would, dred. A preceptor of agriculture, be enacted; and it was. as Nevius at Chefoo, and all the country around blossoms with MISCELLANEOUS fruits and flowers. He translates Christian Rev. J. S. Dennis, into Chinese a whole series of Comity in the in the Christian primers, as Edkins did, and the Mission Field Endeavor World, emperor begins to learn English. He erects a hospital, as Atterbury. has an article en- titled, "Where the Denominations He is the pioneer of commerce.

Get Together." His eye is on the 'He alone of all classes goes to the foreign fields and the numerous re- remote interior to reside. Froin cent movements toward coopera- his modest home radiates the light tion and combination, e.g., in or modern civilization. He pre- China, Japan, the Philippines, cedes the drummer and prepares India, etc., where various forms of the way for him, and, 10 ! commerce federation have been brought into has its birth."

being. And what is all this but a A True Story (and a Moral) part of the outcome of closer union in progress between the divers The lady sat with her native elass, branches of the Methodist and Teaching them what a miracle was:- Presbyterian bodies in the coun- " And you," she suddenly said with a smile, tries named, and as well in Aus- "Yourselves are a miracle. Think awhile: If your grandsires came to the land again tralia and South Africa? The same And, instead of the faces they looked on then, blessed tendency appears in the Saw you, happy and somewhat wise. fashion, so rapidly spreading Hope on your foreheads, love in your eyes, through the religious press and the Would they own you for kin of theirs, missionery magazines, of regularly Dark with cruelties, shames, despairs? What is the power that has lifted you so ?" .

making mention of what other U We see it!" they murmured. ~~ Yes, we know." bodies are doing, under such heads as "The Church Universal," "Our The lady herself (who told me the tale) Fellow-workers," "Notes on Other Added, " Far over hill and dale, Missions," "Notes from the Wide As we enter the hamlets on our way, Field, " etc. There is no need of a friend lit) say, , Here they are Christians'; two or three, .. Night brings Scarcely eve r, if Looked on at random, the first we see, out the star," ever, have so many Make us aware of our brothers: grace Kindles a light on the dusky face- commendations ap- Wicked and gloomy the others were; peared of missionaries and their These are peaceable, kindly, fair, work, and from such high sources, Hopeful, innocent, strong, and freeas since the Boxer outbreak and The change is a miracle plain to see."

the capture of Miss Stone. And [" Cut down the expenses," some folks say, among the latest and best is one " The Church of Christ has too much to pay."} from Hon. Charles Denby, for -0. M. S. Intelligencer.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1902

CHILDREN IN

"Suffer little children. and forbid them not, to come unto Me, for of such is the Kingdom of Heaven" Missionary Review of the World Old Series } FEBRUARY j New Series VOL. XXV. No. 2 ~ VOL. XV No. 2 MISSIONARY LITERATURE OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY Character and Uses of Recent Books on Foreign Missions BY REV. H. P. BEACH, MONTCLAIR, N. J. Educational Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement Our literary inheritance from the missionary century which has just closed is nOG the least of the blessings of that remarkable period. To say that it far surpasses in value the output of previous centuries is to acknowledge that our writers have drawn from wider fields and a i-icher experience, and hence could not fail to produce a higher grade of missionary literature. As we begin a new cycle of years, it may be well to stop for a moment and note the character and value of this inheritance.

I. Literature of the Early Part of the Century So rich is the product of recent missionary writers that we are apt to forget the work of earlier decades.

1. The character of these older writings is sufficiently obvious to be 'readily noted. They appeared at a time when men were not cosmopolitan, and when little was popularly known. of lands beyond the seas. Consequently, writers could assume ignorance of the few mission fields occupied, and hence could write in minute detail of the people, their interesting environment, and strange sights and sounds, and, above all, could move the reader by the unexpected story of moral degradation and religious need. Not only were Christians eager to learn every detail about the heathel)., but so new was the missionary enterprise that there was universal desire to hear the story- of the adventures and daily life of the workers. Western powers had little influence in the mission fields of a century ago, and so life was far more unsafe, and frequent changes of scene were common, all of which lent It strong interest to the story of men who were experiencing some of the trials of the first apostles. Then, too, the Church placed a more decided emphasis upon the eschatological motive in missions than is the case to-day. Missionaries almost without exception were persons of the deepest piety, and were swayed by the strong desire to save the heathen from eternal woe. These views and the opposition'

'and dangers of the time made existence very strenuous, with an inclination to introspection and morbidness. Life could not be trivial, and such delightful passages as one finds in the writings of Arthur H. Smith, of China, James S. Gale, of Korea, and Mrs. John G. Paton, of the New Hebrides, are hardly thinkable during that period.

2. While this is the general character of missionary volumes of the first part of the nineteenth century, they nevertheless constitute a valuable contribution to missionary literature. No one can be acquainted with the subject, until he has at least tasted the productions of that time. Nowhere is history more entertaining than in that period, and no periodical of to-day is of such absorbing interest as the issues of the London and Church Missionary Societies and of the American Board during the first third of the last century. Such works as Holmes's historical sketches of Moravian beginnings, and the general missionary histories of Smith and Choules and of W. Brown are not surpassed in the quality of interest by the recent writings of Edwin Hodder and Dr. Warneck. In the realm of biography Henry Martyn will never be out of date, and other less-known lives are worth reading by any who lack moral fiber and a divine pertinacity. Beyond some inspiring memoirs, abundant material for history, and the missionary's wondering view of the strange new world therein enshrined, there is little of permanent worth in this portion of our inheritance.

11. The Criterion of Authorship No estimate of values in the case of missionary literature of the past three decades-which is about as far back as it is profitable to go nowadays-can overlook the important item of authorship. So much can be had and time is so precious that only the- best should be read, hence authorship is an essential consideration in deciding upon what to read. There are numerous exceptions to the general rules about to be st:1ted, yet they are true in the main_ 1. Volumes writteu by the ordinary traveler are quite as commonly read to-day as any missionary books, and yet they are very liable to create wrong impressions concerning missions. 'fhe charm of these works lies in the fact that the novelty excited by missionary countries has not worn off, as in the case of persons long resident in non-Christian lands. Everything is described -from the viewpoint of the reader, and not being professionally interested, such writers feel free to criticise the enterprise. The mischief wrought by these volumes comes from the fact that their information is usually derived from steamer captains and residents in the ports, where contact between civilization and heathenism has produced a modern Sodom. Even if inclined to speak truly of the missionary situation, it is impossible for such persons to state the facts fully; while hostility to missions finds abundant pretexts for attacking missionaries and their work in their

MISSION'ARY LITERATURE OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY

three months' trip to the great ports of the world. Even so careful a writer as Lord Ourzon was sadly misled in many of his missionary judgments concerning the work in the Far East. In general, then, one should have good reason for reading this class of literature in preference to more trustworthy volumes.

2. While the missionaries themselves labor under the disad vantage of having become inured to strangeness and awful sin, and tho their constant use of a new language often vitiates their mother tongue, writings by such persons are our best substitute for first-hand informa- tion and personal visitation of the fields. Some of them, it is true, have become so accustomed to discursive and perpetual conversation that their books are tiresome and wide of the point; while still others have given such an intense life to a limited group of people in an exceedingly hard field, that they project their narrow experience upon the reader as if it were the only missionary horizon. Yet there are many others who are broad-minded and have sufficient imagination to realize what people desire to know and suit their perspective to this need. 'l'he largest proportion of our missionary reading may wisely be drawn from writings of this class.

3. In some respects the most valuable contributions to missionary literature are made by home students of missions and mission lands. By this is not meant a contingent of hack writers, who do not take pains to acquaint themselves with their themes, but who depend instead upon some good half-tone illustrations, striking incidents which they do not take time to verify, and a literary style that attracts the reader. The genuine student of missions does not write without , having investigated as carefully as possible his ground, depending upon the consensus of authorities rather than upon the personal equa- tion of a single author. It may take years to produce a given work, as in the case of Dr. Dennis's invaluable volumes, but when it appears it is authoritative. One class among such writers supplement their reading and home research with travel, either as independent observers, like Dr. Lawrence, or as representatives of missionary societies with all the special opportunities of gaining inside information resulting from that relation. Had secretaries the requisite time for such work, their travels and the prolonged correspondence with many mission- aries under their charge ought to furnish the very best material, especially as most of them are also constantly called upon to purvey information to the public, and so know what people' desire to learn.

Ill. Value and U~e of Different Varieties of Literature As there is a prevalent carelessness about the authorship of what one proposes to read, so there is a practical ignoring of some varieties of missionary literature, and no clear conception as to what each class is best calculated to accomplish.

1. The most unassuming form is the leaflet, and yet it is often very valuable. So short that a person can read one in a moment, if rightly directed it may quickly reach its mark. The Germans make illus- trated leaflets an attraction to children, and the English and a few American societies are also coming to realize their power in that direction. Oollege students and some churches use them at the close of a missionary service to clinch the work that has been done from the platform. Let their exact character and fitness for a specific use be known, and no other form of literature is more effective; but their indiscriminate and purposeless employment brings reproach upon all literature of their class. In its most respectable form the leaflet enlarges into a booklet, and here a more important purpose is sub- served, viz., that of creating through it a taste for missionary reading. Many a busy man or woman who would refuse to peruse a missionary book can be induced to read an attractively printed, interestingly written booklet. The Ohurch Missionary Society has made a most fruitful study of this grade of literature and furnishes some of the best samples of the class.

2. What is usually regarded as the only true missionary l~terature must be the largest element in our reading, the full-fledged book. The experience of those who know most about the use of this form of literature shows that the value of books does not depend upon great size; indeed, some of the best biographies in print, like those of Dr. George Smith, suffer from their very completeness. Many will read Tom Hughes's brief" Life of David Livingstone" rather than attack the infinitely more valuable memoir of him by Blaikie. The function of the book is to give tolerably complete views of the Stl bject treated, and consequently it requires some resolution on the part of the reader to mast.or the topic. It is this more serious purpose which needs to be cultivated before many books will be read, and to accomplish this small volumes or portions of a large volume of special interest are very successfully prescribed or even pledged, with the result that the appetite becomes established.

3. As we can not live without the daily paper, so the missionary periodical is an absolute essential, if we would keep abreast of the missionary advances of the day. It is highly creditable to their editors that board magazines are so uniformly interesting and up to date. The one issued by our own denomination has a first claim upon us, perhap~; tho in order to get the best in three lands of Ohristendom, the student of missions must read THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, because of its world-wide scope and valuable leading articles; tpe Allgemeine Misst'ons-Zet'tschrijl, as being the most scientific missionary periodical in existence, because of its trustworthy reviews of missionary progress in different lands, and because of its exceedingly valuable sketches of master workers; and the Ch1trci~

MISSIONARY LITERATURE OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY

Missionary Intelligencer, as being easily the foremost denominational periodical, and because its many fields and its strong general articles make it of value to readers of every denomination and land.

IV. Literature for Special Classes In the conduct of con.ferences on missionary literature one is frequently asked to give lists of missionary books especially adapted to particular classes of persons. No question is so difficdlt to answer, for the twofold reason that those who have read widely in this field differ so -greatly in their literary judgments, and because readers of the specified classes are equally divergent in their likes and dislikes.

1. Ohildren are least satisfactorily provided for, if we except those of England. and Germany, and leave out of account some excellent· children's periodicals of America. Yet this apparent neglect is perhaps best provided for in these same excepted periodicals. The average child is not sufficiently interested in missions to read a long book, so .that the Religious Tract Society of London has thpught it wise to reduce so fascinating a volume as Gilmour's" Among the Mongols" to the modest limits of "Adv.entures in Mongolia." Periodical editors, however, can select the choicest material, have it served in a large variety of attractive dishes; and can make the feast as long or short as the appetite demands. In general it may be said that the Church Missionary Society of London has succeeded best in providing acceptable books and booklets for children, tho one must confess that they are not so attractive to American as to English children. That class of writings must be indigenous in order to be most effective.

2. Books for young people are also difficulf to prescribe. If young people's societies are any criterion as to who are young, the class includes all between fifteen and fifty. Limiting the term to those from fifteen to twenty-five-we beg the pardon of young people who are much older than this-it may be said that books which are most likely to interest them are biographies, books of missionary travel or adventure, and, above all, well-written volumes that are not too long. '1.'hus they would not have the patience to read the classical life of Bishop Patteson in two volumes, even tho from the pen of so talented a writer as Miss Yonge, w'hen they would enjoy Page's breezy sketch of this famous martyr of the South Seas. Missionary stories find their best market among this class of readers-books like Davis's "Chinese Slave~girl," Griffis's "Honda, the Samurai," Miss Barnes's "Izilda," and Miss Crosby's" With South Sea Folk."

3. Requests frequently come to the writer for lists "Of works especially suitable for 1IJpmen. His own view is that they are sufficiently in ad vance of men in their acquaintance with missionary books to need an even higher grade of this literature, instead of an agreeable solution of the masculine variety. The only exception to this state-

ment that he recalls is in the case of books that are full of horrible or sad details of heathenish life. Some women become hopelessly depressed by volumes portraying the woes of womanhood and such social conditions as make Dr. Dennis's" Christian Missions and Social Progress" one of the greatest missionary works of the nineteenth century. In the lists that are appended, books are marked with a w for the reason that they have especially to do with classes in society or topics which would not particularly interest men.

4. Another frequent inquiry is for text-books that are especially adapted to mission study classes. Unfortunately very little attention has thus far been given to the preparation of such literature, except in pamphlet or periodical form, and in the text-books of the Student Volunteer Series, the twenty-third issue of which has just appeared. Miss Hodgkins' "Via Christi" may be the forerunner of a series suitable for women's societies, as Dr. Barnes's "Missions Two Thousand Years before Carey" is for advanced classes that are ready to invest money and time in a prolonged course of study. The trouble with most books of this class is that, while they may be admirable for reading purposes, they -are poorly adapted for use as text-books, where brevity, clearness, and inexpensiveness are essentials.

5. Another demand is for statistical and technical works that are not expected to be read throughout, or if read in their entirety, it would be by students or persons specially interested in missions. This class, as indicated in the list following, is here made to include a few volumes that are more or less technical, appealing to special readers. The value of this variety of literature is far greater than the ordinary reading public realizes, and no missionary library can be considered complete without a few of them at least.

V. How Use This Literature?

"It depends." If the individual buys a number of books and the question applies to him, one answer would be given; if a church library were being inquired about, an entirely different answer is necessary. A few general suggestions only can be made.

1. "Begin gradually" is a safe maxim to follow in most cases. "The Unanimous Library" scheme of the New York Endeavorers, devised by the fertile brain of Mr. W. L. Amerman, is perhaps the best way to begin, if competition is the point of departure. Pledging to the reading of a book or portions of a volume is another good way to establish a taste for missionary books. But the general prescription which will meet the majority of cases in mature life is that of reading what, in Coleridge's phrase, "finds you." A friend well acquainted with missionary literature can select a single volume, or a few chapters in a book which elsewhere is a desert, and his strong recommendation and request will be the beginning of a wide use of such literature.

Personal tastes and friendly advice are the best levers in this work.

2. The confirmed missionary reading habit is still a long way off. The main reliance in cultivating it lies in the constant use of books and periodicals for necessary purposes. Thus the pastor of a church, or a missionary committee, should make literature necessary for a variety of meetings. In scores of cases workers in this line, like Dr. Sailer, of Philadelphia, and his colaborers in the Endeavor Union of that city, have won constant readers for missions by assigning once and again special parts. Finishing the required reading, the person is allured onward, and oftentimes the book is not only read by one but by a number in the same family. The Volunteer Movement's studyclass work has in hundreds of cases resulted in confirming the reading habit.

3. A third and final step, if the use of books is to be most effective, is to introduce system into reading. The Cross-Bearers' Missionary Reading Circle and the work of some of the boards and young people's societies, notably the Baptist Young People's Union, are doing much in this direction. Yet the matter rests ultimately with the individual, and he should feel that the present-day work of God in the world is quite as well worth knowing about as the earlier history of the infant Church. Consciencious devotion to the unfinished work of our ascended Lord, and sympathy with His needy brethren in mission lands should be so dwelt upon and entered into that no month will pass without some periodical or volume read, and" no day without a line" at least. Resolution is requisite and self-denial as wen; but it richly repays the Christian who sees in modern missionary history, as Dr. Pie.rson does, "new Acts of the Apostles."

IV. A Brief List of Recent Literature The writer has been requested to append a list of books and periodicals that may be useful to the reader in making selections. He does so with the confession that he does not pretend to know intimately more than two thousand missionary books of the vast number published, with a slight knowledge of an additional three thousand, perhaps. Moreover, his view-point has necessarily been that of students in our institutions of higher learning. It should also be added that, with a single exception, no literature in foreign languages is here referred to. It is a misfortune that so few are well enough acquainted with German as to be willing to take up missionary volumes in that language, as it is surprisingly rich in this line of literature. While many read'-French, there are comparatively few original missionary works in that language, save sohle admirable ones bearing on the special fields of single societies and others which are already translated.

LIST OF TWO HUNDRED MISSIONARY WORKS"

GENERAL WORKS Hodgkins, L. M. Via Christi. 1901. 8 w. Leonard, D. L. Missionary Annals of the Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift. r x. Beach, H. P. Geography and Atlas of Prot- Nineteenth Century 1899_ Pierson A. T. Miracles of Missions. Fonr estant Missions. 2 vols. 1901, 1902. r s. Bliss, E. M., editor. Encyclopedia of Mis· Series 1891-1901. y Pierson, A. T. Modern Missionary Century. sions. 2 vols_ 1891. r x. Church Missionary Intelligencer. r x. 1901. Dennis, J. S. Christian Missions and Social Pierson. A. T. New Acts of the Apostles.

Progress. 2 vols. 1897, 1899. a r x. 1894. y. Dennis, J. S. Centennial Survey of Foreign Thompson, R. W .. and A. N. Johnson. British Missions. (Statistical supplement to Foreign Missions. 1899. r. above.) 1902. r. – Warneck, G. Outline of a History of Prot- Ecumenical Missionary Conference, New York. 1900. r. estant Missions. (Translation of the Gordon, A. J. Holy Spirit in Missions. 1893. Seventh German edition) 1901. r x. Missionary Review of the Wo,·ld. r x. Mott, J. R. Evangelization of the World in COLLECTED BIOGRAPHIES This Generation. 1900. s. Strong, E. E., editor. In Lands Afar. 1897. y. Beach, H. P. Knights of the Labarum. Student Missionary Appeal. (Report of Third 1896. s. Volunteer Convention, Cleveland). 1898. r. Students and the Missionary Problem. (Re- Creegan, C. C., and Mrs. J. A. B. Goodnow. port of Second Volunteer Union Conven- Great Missionaries of the Church. 1895. y. tion, London. 1900. r. Williamson, J. R. Healing of the Nations. Gracey, Mrs. J. T. Eminent Missionary (Medical missions.) 1899. s. Women. 1898. w.

RELIGIONS McDowell, W. F., and others. Picket Line of Missions. 1897. y. Barrows, J. H., editor. World's Parliament of Religions. 2 vols. 1893. r. TOURS OF MISSION LANDS Davids, T. W. R. Buddhism. 1894. r. Clarke, F. E. Fellow Travellers. y. Dods, M. Mohammed, Buddha, and Christ. Comegys; Mrs. B. B., Jr. A Junior's Ex- 1893. r. periences in Missionary Lands. (Imagi- Douglas. R, Confucianism and Taouism. nary.) c. Lawrence, E. A. Modern Missions in the 1879. r. Grant, G. M. Religions of the World in Re- East. 1895. r x.

lation to Christianity. 1895. s. Twing, Mrs. A. T. Twice Around the World. J evons, F. B. Introduction to the History 1898. w y.

of Religion. 1896. r. MISSION FIELDS AND WORKERS Kellogg, S. H. Handbook of Comparative Africa and "Wadagascar Religions. 189). r. Williams, M. Monier-. Hinduism. 1890. r. Battersby,C. Harford-. Pilkington of Uganda 1899. HISTORY OF MISSIONS Bentley, W. H. Pioneering on the Congo. Barnes, L. C. Missions Two Thousand Years 2 vols. 1900. Before Carey. 1900. r s x. Blaikie, W. G. Personal Life of David Liv- Hodder, E. Conquests of the Cross. 3 vols. ingstone. 1880. x. 1890. r x y. Dawson, E. C. Lion-hearted: Story of Bishop Hannington's Life. 1901. c.

Drummond, H. Tropical Africa. 1891. y. Ellis, W. Martyr Church of Madagascar.

1870.

*The italicised letters following some of the entries in the list have the following signifi· cation: a ~ works that are helpful from an apologetic point of view. c ~ those which are of special interest to children. r ~ works of reference, or those which treat of specialties. s~volumes intended primarily for study class use. w ~ literature of special interest to women. • x ~ works of very unusual excellence. y ~ books of special interest to young people. The remarks that have been made under Section IV. above should be borne in mind in the interpretation of these symbols. Where no letter follows the title, it is to be understood that the work has equal interest for all classes of mature persons. The date following titles is important as enabling the reader to know the age of books. As a general thing, the more recent a book is the greater its value, save in the case of biographies and histories.

19021 MISSIONARY LITERATURE OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY

Fletcher, J. K. Sign of the Cross in Mada- Asia-Arabia gascar. 1900. y. Jessup, H. H. Kamil. 1899. y. Hall, M. J. Through My Spectacles in Sinker, R. Memorials of the Hon. Ion Keith- Uganda. c. Falconer. 1800. Harrison, Mrs.J.W. Mackay of Uganda. 1891. Zwemer, S. M. Arabia', the Cradle of Islam. Johnston, J. Missionary' Landscapes in the 1900. x_ Dark Continent. 1892. y. McAllister, Miss A. A Lone Woman in Africa. Asia-China and Dependencies 1895. w. Ball, J. D. Things Chine.e. 1892. r. Moffat, J. S. Lives of Robert and Mary Barber, W. T. A. David Hill, Missionary and Moffat. 1885. Saint. 1898. Noble, F. P. Redemption of Africa. 2 vols. Beach, H. P. Dawn on the Hills of T'ang.

1899. r x. 1898. s. Parsons, Miss K C. A Life for Africa. (Life Bryson, Mrs. M. I. Child-life in Chinese of A. C. Good.) 1897. Homes. 1885. c. Rutherfurd, J., and E. H. Glenny. Gospel in Bryson, Mrs. M. 1. John Kenneth Mackenzie.

North Africa. 1900. (~fedical Missionary.) 1891. Standing, H. F. Children of Madagascar. Chang, Chih-tung. China's Only Hope. 1900. Davis, J. A. Chinese Slave-girl. 1880. y. 1887. c. Fielde,MissA.M. Corner of Cathay. 1894_ wy. Thornton, D. M. Africa Waiting. 1898. s. Gibson, J. C. Mission Problems and Mission Tyler, J. Forty Years Among the Zulus. Methods in South China. 1001. r. 1891. Gilmour, J. Among the Mongols. 1883. y_ Whately, M. L. Ragged Life in Egypt, and Gray, W. J. H. China: A History of the More about Ragged Life in Egypt. Laws, Manners, and Customs of the Peo- 1870. w. ple. 2 vols. 1878. r x. Hart, V. C. Western China. 1888. American Continent-North Headland,1. T. Chinese Boy and Girl. 1001. c. Jackson, S. Alaska and Missions on the Lovett, R. James Gilmour and His Boys_ 1894. c. North Pacific Coast. 1880. Martin, W. A. P. Cycle of Cathay. 1896. Page, J. Amid Greenland Snows. 1892. ". Riggs, S. R. Mary and I. 1887. Martin, W. A. P. Lore of Cathay. 1001. r x. Whipple, Bishop. Lights and Shadows of a Moule, A. E. New China and Old. 1892. Long Episcopate. 1899. Nevius, H. S. C. Life of John Livingston Willard, Mrs. E. S. Kin-da-Shon's Wife. Nevius. 1895. 1891. w. Selby, T. G. Chinamen at Home. 1900. Young, E. R. Apostle of the North, James Smith, A. H. China in Convulsion. 2 vols_ Evans. 1899. 1901. x. Young, E. R. On the Indian Trail. 1897. y. Smith, A. H. Chinese Characteristics. 1894. x. Taylor, Mrs. F. H. In the Far East. (New America-Mexico and West Indies Brown, H. W. Latin America. 1891. Edition.) 1901. y. Butler, W. Mexico in Transition. 1892. Williams, S. W. Middle Kingdom. 2 vols. Carlisle, W. Thirty-eight Years' Mission Life 1895. r x. in Jamaica. 1884. Duggan, Mrs. J. P. A Mexican Ranch: 1894. y. Asia-India, Burma, and Ceylon Kingsley, C. At Last: Christmas in the West Barnes, Miss 1. H. Behind the Pardah. 1897. w_ Indies. 1889. Bishop, Mrs. I. L. B. The Golden Chersonese. Rankin, ~1iss M. Twenty Years Among the (Burma.) 1881. Mexicans. 1875. w. Carpenter, C. H. Self-support in Bassein America-South. (Burma). 1883. r. Beach, H. P., and seven others. Protestant Chamberlain,J. In the Tiger Jungle. 1896_ y. Children of India. c. Missions in South America. 1900. s. DuBois, Abbe J. A. Hindu Manners and Cus- Brett, W. H. Mission Work Among the In- toms. 1897. dian Tribes in the Forests of Guiana. 1881. Fuller,Mrs M. B. Wrongs of Indian Woman- Coan, T. Adventures in Patagonia. 1880. y. Young, R. Cape Horn to Panama. 1900. hood. 1900. w. Guinness, L. E. Across India at the Dawn of Asia-General Barrows, J. H. Christian Conquest of Asia. the Twentieth Century_ 1898. y. Hopkins, Mrs. S. A. Within the Purdah. 1899. r. Cobb, H. N. Far Hence. 1893. (Medical Missione.) 1898. w. Graham, J. A. On the Threshold of Three Hunter, W. W. Brief History of the Indian Closed Lands 1897. Y Peoples. 1892. x. Houghton, R. C. Women of the Orient. Hunter, W. W. The Old Missionary. 1896. Jackson, J. Mary Reed, Missionary to the 1877. w. Mabie, H C. In Brightest Asia. 1891. Lepers. 1899. y. Speer, R. E. Missions and Politics in Asia. Judson, E. Adoniram Judson. (Notable 1898. Baptists Series.) 1894_

Langdon, S. The Appeal to the Serpent: Asia-Persia Story of Ceylon in the Fourth Century. Bassett, J. Persia, the Land of the Imams.

Leitch, Misses M. and M. W. Seven Years in 1886. Ceylon. 1890. y. Curzon,G. N. Persia and the Persian Ques- Mason, E. B. Civilizing Mountain Men. (The tion. 2 vols. 1892: r. Karens.) 1862. Fiske, D. T. Faith Working by Love. (Miss Mason, F. Ko Thah·Byu, the Karen Apostle. Fiske's Life.) 1868. w. Laurie, T. Dr. Grant and the Mountain Nes- 1846. Maxwell, Mrs. E. B. The Bishop's Conver_ torians. 1874. Wilson, S. G. Persian Life and Customs. 1895. sion. 1892. a w. Yonan, M. Persian ~Women. 1898. w. Scott, J. G. (pseudonym, Shway Yoe). The Asia-Siam and Laos Burman, His Life and Notions. 1896. ,·x. Cort, M. L. Siam; or, the Heart of Farther Smith, G. Conversion of India. 1893. r. India. 18R6. Smith, G. Life of Alexander Duff. 2 vols. Fleeson, Katherine N. Laos Folk-lore. y. Siam and Laos as Seen by Our American Mis- 1879. x. Smith, G. Life of William Carey, Shoemaker sionaries. 1884.

and Missionary. 1887. Asia-Tu"kish Empire Tennent, J. E. Progress of Christianity in Barrows, J. O. On Horseback in Capadocia.

Ceylon. 1850. r. 1884. Thoburn, J. M. India and Malaysia. 1892. Bliss, I. G. Twenty-five Years of Bible Work Tisdall, W. St. Clair-. India, Its History, in the Levant. 1883. Darkness and Dawn. 1901. s. Dwigbt, H. O. Constantinople and Its Prob- Urwick, W. Indian Pictnres. 1881. c. y. Wherry, E. M. Zeinab the Panjabi. 1895. y. lems. 1901. Wilder, R. P. Among India's Students. 1899. Forbidden Paths in the Land of Og. Wilkins, W. J. Daily Work in India. 1890. Hamlin, C. My Life and Times. 1893. Wilson, Mrs. A. Caruso. Irene Petrie, a Jessup, H. H. Women of the Arabs. 1873. w. Ramsay, Mrs. W. M. Everyday Life in Tur- Woman's Life for Kashmir. 1901. y. key. 1897. w. Asia-Japan and Formosa Wheeler, Mrs. C. H. Missions in Eden. 1899. y. Bacon, Miss A. M. Japanese Girls and Women. Asia-Tibet 1901. w. Bishop, Mrs. J. F. Among the Tibetans. 1894. Ballard, Miss. Fairy Tales from Far Japan. c. Carey, W. Adventures in Tibet. 1901. y. Batchelor, J. Ainu of Japan. 1892_ Rijnhart, Dr. Susie C. With the Tibetans in Campbell, W. Missionary Success in For- Tent find Temple. 1901. y. mosa. 1889. Schneider, H. G. Working and Waiting for Cary, O. Japan and Its Regeneration. 1899. s. Chamberlain, B. H. Things Japanese. 1892. r. 'fibet. 1891. Gordon, M. L. American Missionary in Japan. Oceania 1892. Alexander, J. M. Islands of the Pacific. 1895. Griffis, W. E. Honda, the Samurai. 1890. y. Banks, M. B. Heroes of the South Seas.

Griffis, W. E. Mikado's Empire. 1896. r. 1896. y. Griffis, W. E. Verbeck of Japan. 1900. Brain, Miss B. M. Transformation of Hawaii. Hardy, A. S. Life and Letters of Joseph 1899. y. Hardy Neesima. 1891. Calvert, J. Fiji and the Fijians. 1877. Johnston, J. China and Formosa. 1897. Chalmers, J. Pioneer Life and Work in New Mackay, G. L. From Far Formosa. 1898. Peery, R. B. Gist of Japan. 1897. Guinea. 1895. Ritter, H. (G. E. Albrecht, translator). His- Crosby, Miss E. T. With South Sea Folk.

tory of Protestant Missions in Japan. 1899. y. 1898. r. McFarlane, S. Among the Cannibals of New Tristram, H. B. Rambles in Japan. 1895. Uchimura, K. Diary of a Japanese Convert. Guinea. 1888. y. 1895. Page, J. Among the Maoris. 1894. y. Paton, John G. Autobiography. 3 vols. 1897. Asia-Korea Paton, Mrs. J. G. Letters and Sketches from Allen, H. N. Korean Tales. 1889. y. Bi.hop, Mrs., LL.B. Korea and Her Neigh- the New Hebrides. 1895. w. Spencer, B., and F. J Gillen. Native Tribes bors. 1898. r. Gale, J. S. Korean Sketches. 1897. y. of Central Australia. 1899. r. Gifford, D. L. Everyday Life in Korea. 1898. Williams, J. Missionary Enterprises in the Griffis, W. E. Corea, Without and Within. South Sea Islands. 1888. 1897 r. Young, Miss C. M. John Coleridge Patteson Hall, R. S. Life of William J. Hall, M.D. 1897. 2 vols. 1873. Asia-Malay Archipelago Condit, Alice B. Old Glory and the Gospel in MISSION TO THE JEWS the Philippines. 1901. Gidney, W. T. The Jews and Their Evangel- Worcester, D. C. Philippine Islands and ization. 1899. s.

Their People. 1898. r. Kellogg, S. H. The Jews; or, Prediction and Fulfilment. 1883. r.

Leroy, B. A. Israel Among the Nations. 1895. r.

Zangwill,~ I. Children of the Ghetto. 1893.

GREAT MISSiONARY APPEALS OF THEl LAST CENTURY

GREAT MISSIONARY APPEALS OF THE LAST CENTURY BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF The literature of missions, produced during the century just passed, has been remarkably rich and prolific. The catalog of books, covering every department of the subject, shows that some of the most gifted pens have been at work. The geography and topography of various countries, the habits and customs of foreign peoples, the mysteries of the different languages and dialects, the diverse systems of philosophy and religion, the history of missionary operations, and the biographies of devoted men and women-every class of topics germane to the great theme has been treated by writers of the highest type.

God has raised up this army of authors, and used these numerous and voluminous treatises on missions, as means of information as to the field and its wants, and the work and its progress, but most of all as molds of character and conduct, and as means of raising up new laborers to meet a world's needs.

But, besides these larger contributions to mission literature, there is another class of direct appeals to which special attention may well be directed. Single brief pamphlets, addresses and sermons have been singularly chos~n and used of God as loud trumpet-calls to His church. Often at the time they seemed only of transient interest, yet some of them have marked turning-points in the century's missionary history, and take a first rank for originality of method and for practical power among the moral and spiritual forces that have swayed mankind. At some of these we shall now glance, for the sake of their permanent lessons.

Oarey's "Enquiry" and his Nottingham sermon of 1792, on Isaiah liv: 2, 3, like Robert Hall's thunderbolt on "Modern Infidelity," in 1800, properly belong to the eighteenth century, yet they proved to be potent forces for shaping the events of the nineteenth century, and scarcely began to exert their full influence until after its dawn. Oarey's "Enquiry into the Obligations of Ohristians to Use Means for the Oonversion of the Heathens," his biographer, Dr. Smith, justly ranks as the" first and greatest" paper on missions. It contains only about twenty thousand words, but it is an amazing contribution to the statistics, geography, and religious condition of the world, especially considering its author. He was no scholar, and yet an Oxonian, with the Bodleian library at hand, could scarcely have surpassed it, either in matter or style. This shoemaker in an obscure village, whose main liooks were three-Oook's "VoYMes," the" Life of Oolumbus," and the Bible-who had little contact with the intelligent by

TllE MlsSlONAltY ltEVrll:W OF Tllll: WOltLO

converse, anli no contact with the world in general by travel-this was the man whom God chose, while as yet the Church was asleep, to speak the creative word of modern missions.

We may well consider the genesis of that" Enquiry." Carey's conversion, at eighteen, had two effects: it was self-consuming and selfconstraining. God's fire both burns up the dross out of character, and burns its own way out of confinement; it works purity in the man, and it demands vent for God's message. As Dr. Alexander McLaren says, "The candle, if put under the bushel, either goes out or burns up the busheL" Like Duff after him, Carey found his conversion impelling and compelling him to action. He started his preaching in the hamlets near Hackleton; then, as he met Andrew Fuller and Thomas S.cott, and began to borrow books, to read and think and ask questions, to make his map and amass his facts, he began also to urge on his brethren to do something to change the face of that map and the character of those facts. Like Elihu, he must show his .:>pinion. He met little besides the wet blanket of discouragement and rebuke. Meanwhile he was writing his" Enquiry," which, however, had no likelihood of ever seeing the light, for he was too poor to put it in print, being scarcely able to pay for his daily bread. In 1788, when Carey moved to Leicester, he read it to those who met at his recognition services. But his" piece," as he humbly called it, written in poverty and sickness, had lain in its sepulchre had not God said " Come forth," and had He not led Mr. Potts, by paying the cost of printing, to "loose it" from its bonds and "let it go" on its errand.

Thlts it came to pass that, four years later, the press gave this essay its thousand tongues. The author, ready to practise what he preached, had already followed up his" Enquiry" by that other epochmaking appeal from Isaiah liv: 2, 3, at Nottingham in 1792, which gave the motto for the century's missions: " Expect great things from GOD; Attempt great things for GOD."

Dr. Ryland has sought to describe the effect of that sermon, The preacher's soul was like a reservoir where waters have long gathered, and on that May day the dam broke, and the flood bore on its current not only the preacher, but all his hearers. "Obligation" was the great thought with which it smote their consciences, while it rebuked their apathy and lethargy. The impression was very deep, but it would have led to no action, had not Carey wrung Fuller's hand, imploringly asking: "Are we again to separate without doing anything?" This agony of appeal held them together until a new step was taken, fixing the next meeting at Kettering in October, as the time for "a plan for propagating the Gospel among tpe heathen."

And so that printed" Enquiry" and that spoken appeal had their first-, I

GREAT MISSIONARY APPEALS OF THE LAST CENTURY

fruits in the little band of twelve that in October, 1792, with no precedents to guide, no experience to assure, no funds to expend, and no influence to command, pledged themselves to God and each other to bear their part in spreading the Gospel, and laid down on the altar of missions their fifty-three half crowns.

It is the old story which is ever new. Like the first creation, it shows Him still at work who made the worlds out of things which do not appear. Of the genesis of missions we may write the same opening , words: "Iri the beginning, God." The Creator chose that "Enquiry" and that sermon as base-blocks for the structure of modern missionary enterprise. They who despise the day of small things may well ask whether it be not worth while boldly to use pen or tongue when God lays on us a burden, however few our readers or however cold and callous our hearers.

God has used as "goads," to urge his people to nobler advance, many other memorable sermons and addresses during the past century.

l~obert Hall's sermon on " Modern Infidelity" was made a mighty force in arousing the Church to missions, tho not directly treating of that sul;>ject. It was delivered in 1800, in Cambridge. Its immediate provocation was the French Revolution, which was, at bottom, atheism, causing a volcanic upheaval which threatened not only the foundations of all government but the very existence of society. Dr. Hall proved, in this masterly discourse, all false systems of religion to be practically godless and unable to save society from ruin, and held up the Gospel as the one and only remedy. At that time world-wide missions were taking shape, and this sermon was one of God's cIarioncalls, rallying believers in a supernatural Gospel to advance against the powers of darkness. Its author was a mighty man. Dugald Stewart says of him: "Whoever wishes to see the English language in its perfection must read the writings of that great divine. He combines the beauties of Johnson, Addison, and Burke without their imperfections."

A dozen other sermons and addresses which properly belong to the last century may now be mentioned, such as John M. Mason's "Messiah's Throne," preached before the London Missionary Society in 1802; Claudius Buchanan's" His Star in the East," preached in Bristol in 1809; Edward Irving's" Missionaries After the Apostolic School," in, 1824, also before the London Missionary Society; Alexander Duff's Exeter Hall address in 1837; Francis Wayland's" Moral Dignity of the Missionary enterprise," in 1823, and his "Apostolic Ministry," in 1855; Dean Magee's anniversary sermon before the Church Missionary Society in 1866; Dr. Joseph Angus' "Apostolic Missions," before the Baptist Missionary Society in 1871; Charles H. Spurgeon's" Plea for Missions" in the Metropolitan Tabernacle in 1877, and before the Wesleyan Society at its anniversary in 1886; William Fleming Steven-

son's" Our Mission to the East," which so thrilled the Irish assembly in 1878; Alexander McLaren's "True Source of Missionary Zeal," in London in 1889; and Phillips Brooks' sermOll delivered in Boston in 1881, entitled" The Heroism of Foreign Missions."

To these might be added Harris' "Great Oommission," Foster's "Essays on Missions," Sheldon Dibble's "Thoughts on Missions," Kip's" Oonflicts of Christianity," John Angell James' "Ohurch in Earnest," etc. This list includes only English writers and speakers, space forbidding proper reference to sermons and essays from the pens and tongues of those who, in Germany and Holland, France and Switzerland, Norway and Sweden, and other foreign lands, have lent their advocacy to the cause of missions.

John M. Mason's sermon on "Messiah's Throne" was heard by Robert Hall, and extorted from him the exclamation: "I can never preach agam." Olaudius Buchanan was a young Scotchman, converted through John Newton, and sent as chaplain to India, through Oharles Simeon's influence. After his return to England, he preached at· Bristol a sermon which, for an hour and a half, held a large audience spellbound. Its echoes, heard even in Parliament, aroused a new interest in India, which prepared for the remarkable victory in the House a little later. The text of this sermon was Matthew ii. 2, and the title was, "His Star in the East." Its closing words were these: While we are disputing here whether the faith of Christ can save the heathen, the Gospel has gone forth for the healing of the nations. A congregation of Hindus will assemble on the morning of the Sabbath under the shade of a banyan-tree, not one of whom perhaps· ever heard of Britain by name. There the Holy Bible is opened; the Word of Christ is preached with eloquence and zeal; the affections are excited; the voice of prayer and praise is lifted up; and He who hath promised His presence where two or three are gathered together in His name is there in the midst of them to bless them, according to His Word. T,hese scenes I have myself witnessed; and it is in this sense in particular I can say: "We have seen His Star in the East."

Adoniram Judson read Buchanan's appeal, and thus describes the effect: "'rhe evidences of Divine power manifested in the progress of the Gospel in India fell like a spark into the tinder of my soul. I could not study; I depicted to myself the romantic scenes of missionary life; I was in a great excitement." That was the blast God used to bring Judson's whole nature to the white heat and into readiness to be molded on His anvil of purpose. The leading thought of the discourse was the evidences of the Divine power of the Ohristian religion in the East; especially is the progress of the Gospel in India described as affected by the labors of that venerable and almost ideal missionary, Schwartz. * Francis Wayland was pastor in Boston, Mass., when he preached, * " Life of Adoniram Judson, ' by his son, pp. 70, 71.

JOHN CHINAMAN IN AMERICA

in 1823, his sermon on "The Moral Dignity of the Missionary Enterprise." It was soon after printed, and at once put him in the front rank of preachers. When Robert Hall read it, he remarked: "If he can preach such a sermon at twenty-seven, what will he do at fifty?" Wayland's subsequent discourse, before the New York Baptist Union for Ministerial Education, thirty-two years later, proved what grand work he could do at fifty-nine.

(To be continued) JOHN CHINAMAN IN AMERICA BY REV. IRA M. CONDIT, D.D., SAN FRANCISCO, CAL. Supt. of the Chinese Presbyterian lI[ission. Author of "The Chinaman as We See Him."

The Ohinese question has again come to the surface. 'i'his is caused by the fact that the Exclusion Law, at present in force, expires next May. There are no in this country, in round numbers, one hundred thousand Ohinese, but why such a comparatively small number should be looked upon as so great a menace to our broad land is difficult for some of us to understand.

One reason given is, that if the gate is left wide open they will come in such crowds as to flood the Pacific Ooast, if not the whole land.. But Americans are slow to understand that all our ao YOW, CHINESE CONSUL·GENERAL, Ohinese immigration is ·from the SAN FRANCISCO one province of Oanton, and, for the most part, from only four districts of that province. In my thirty years' experience I have never seen half a dozen from any other part of China. The northern Ohinese do not emigrate, and in all proba- bility never will. They have never gone (excepting a few from Bukien) to any of the other countries where they are freely allowed to enter. If they did come to America they could not mix with the Oantonese any better than if of another nationality. Hence the fear of the Ohinese pouring in upon us in an overwhelming flood is not very well founded.

The fear from "Ohinese cheap labor" has also very little in it to cause anxiety. In point of fact, Ohinese labor in Oalifornia is not cheap and never has been. Fruit interests and family help suffer because of the lack of Ohinese to care for the former and of the high price demanded by house servants for their labor. One of my neigh-

bors III Oakland, with an ordinary-sized family, pays fifty dollars per month for a Chinese cook and twenty-five for his assistant. This is not very cheap labor! The demand for their work in the family, on the farm, and elsewhere, at high wages, is far beyond the possibility of present supply.

Race prejudice itself can not account for the antagonism to the Ohinese. Other races are regarded with favor by those who will hardly look upon a Ohinaman as human and possessed of an immortal soul.

The animosity against our Mongolian brothers seems to be caused by a combination of reasons. Race prejudice has something to do with it, but their failure to assimilate with us has much more. Fears of an Oriental invasion and of their cheap labor cause some of the uneasiness. The fact that they bring many of the worst features of their own civilization with them: the importation of slave women; the practise of debasing vices; the belief (a false one) that the mi)ll are coolie slaves-we have in all these the reason, to some extent, for bitter hostility to the Chinese.

The dark blot of Ohinatown in our fair San Francisco has an irritating influence upon the minds of our people. It is much like a piece of China brought over and set down in our midst. Their streets filled with men, women, and children, talking in the jargon of their own tongue, their queer signboards, the quaintness of their many kinds, shapes, and sizes of lanterns, their vegetable and fruit stores, their restaurants, their temples and theaters, their barber shops, drug and variety stores, are all a veritable picture of Ohina. If the houses were only one story high and streets but six or eight feet wide, then it would be a Ollinatown indeed. To the tourist alone these places are of great interest.

This strange people who have crossed the sea and planted themselveE' down in our midst are still really living in a world of their own. They are dwelling among us, but are not of us. They retain their own peculiar characteristics, intending some day to go back to live and die in their own land. Some one has said, "They do not even change their tailor or their barber while they stay here."

It is a deeply solemn thought that they are bearing back to their own awakening country the impressions for good or evil which they receive while living among us. And just here lies the whole problem of the Ohinese question.

The first Chinese to come were welcomed and kindly treated. Their advent was regarded as theopening up of relations which meant great things for Ohina and for us. But antagonisms of various kinds soon began to arise. For political and other reasons, those words, "The Ohinese must go," became the battle-cry against them. The words of the treaty between China and the United States read as fo1-

JOHN CHINAMAN IN AMERICA

A CHINESE CmUSTIAN FAMILY. SAN FRANCISCO lows: "They shall not insult or oppress each other for any trifling cause, 80 as to produce an estrangement between them." These words were disregarded and treated but as a travesty. In this country of boasted freedom, under our flag, and in the face of solemn treaties which had been forced upon them, they were treated as no people have ever been, if we except the Jewish people. They were mobbed, unjustly imprisoned, their property destroyed, and inhumanly murdered. Every kind of outrage has been enacted against this defenseless people.

All this culminated' at length in the passage by Congress of an Exclusion Law, which went into effect May 5, 1892, and in the negotiation of a new treaty, in which the Chinese government magnanimously granted all that our government asked.

The Exclusion Law required all Chinese laborers to register within one year after the passage of the law. If they were found in the COll ntry after one year without a certificate they were .to be apprehended and deported to China. Only government officials, merchants, teachers, and students were by this law'allowed to come.

The enforcement of this law has given rise to much outrageous treatment. Those who would land have to prove by at least two

reliable white witnesses that they have a right to live in this country. Merchants, laborers, and all alike, when they arrive, or return after a visit home, are penned up like a flock of sheep in what is known as a "detention shed." This is the long shed extending over a portion of the Pacific Mail Steamship dock, and for discomfort it is a veritable J…ibby Prison without starvation. There they are imprisoned without the right of bail, and denied all communication with either their own people or with Americans. I know this from more than one effort to see some excellent members of our own mission who were thus confined. There they have to await a slow investigation of their case. They have to pay their own board during the weeks, or maybe months, of this investigation; and if they have no money to put up or friends to help them, then, without any regard to their rights, they are sent back by the same steamer on which they came. A man is often imprisoned as a criminal who has committed no crime, but merely failed to find a white man to prove his right to be here. He is imprisoned, not until his guilt is proven, but until he can prove his innocence. The great crime of the Ohinese under this law is that of being a Ohinaman.

In this way the Ohinese are discriminated against, the unjust laws are harshly executed, and the treatment they receive such as is given to no other nation under the sun. The Chinese feel this gross injustice done them by a so-called Ohristian nation. Need we wonder that they are so slow to adopt our ways and accept the Ohristianity we seek to give them?

CHRISTIANIZING THE CHINESE IN AMERICA Yet in the face of all this and more the Gospel has found a place in many a Ohinaman's heart. The various branches of the Ohristian Ohurch have missions among this people which have been fruitful of much good.

The Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions was the first on the field, and began work in San Francisco in 1852. Rev. Dr. William Speer, who had been a missionary in Oanton, Ohina, and spoke the language of this people, worked with great earnestness and zeal. Long years after leaving the work he was still known as "The Ohinaman's Friend." A fine mission-house was erected, and much good was done in many ways.. Health failing him, he was succeeded in 1859 by the Rev. Dr. A. W. Loomis, whom I joined in the work 1870. The old building at length became too small for the work, and the First Presbyterian Ohurch, situated close to Ohinatown, was secured. This is now the commodious headquarters for many departments of mission work.

In 1868 the Rev. Dr. O. Gibson, who had been a missionary in Ohina for ten years, established a mission of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch.;

JOHN CHINAMAN IN AMERICA

A fine building was erected, and effective work bas ever since been carried on. In 1870 the Oongregational mission, under the Rev. Dr.

W. O. Pond, was opened, and they now have an excellent building on the edge of Ohinatown. In the same year the Baptist Ohurch open ed a mission, and under the Rev. Dr. Hartwell, who is now a missionary in Ohina, an excellent chapel and school-rooms were erected in the heart of the Ohinese quarters.

In all of these missions the Gospel is preached to the Ohinese in their own tongue, efficient evening schools for teaching Eng- lish are held, and they have in hand all kinds of church and missi on work. For many years not only have the various denomi- nations planted branch missions in many cities and towns where PRF..8IDENT OF' THE CHINESE KING'S the Ohinese are to be found, but DAUGHTERS, SAN FRANClSCO the plan of Ohinese Sunday-schools in our churches has been also adopted, These Sunday-schools were opened in nearly all the prominent churches of San Francisco and at other important places on the coast. As the Ohinese have gone East, schools have been opened for them there also, until they are found in not less than seventy-five cities and towns of the United States.

Some mistakes have been made no doubt, but great good has been done by these Ohinese schools scattered over our land. Thousands of Ohinese have been reached by them, and out of them have come many bright Ohristians. I have had an excellent opportunity of meeting many of these when on their way back to Ohina, and am glad to bear testimony from my own knowledge as to the scores and hundreds of Ohristian men who have come out of these schools.

Ohristianity has here tofore had the disadvantage of coming in con- tact with heathenism on its own soil by a few missionaries; but here, for the first time, heathenism has been planted upon Ohristian soil and amid our Gospel institutions. What great things might have been accomplished if we had only lived up to the relighmwhich we professed! But, notwithstanding our shortcomings, a deep impression has been made upon these heathen people. Through unjust treatment we have lost much, and yet much has been done to open their blinded eyes to the truth, destroy their foolish superstitions, and bring them into the faith of the blessed Gospel of Ohrist.

There is another side to this Ohinese immigration question, and that side is away acro~s the Pacific, in the home-Ia'nd from which this

people came. Seeds planted here are growing and ripening there. Even the many thousands of those who have gone back home not Christians, having seen with wondering eyes in our land the blessings which accompany and follow in the wake of the Gospel, have returned with their belief in idolatry mightily shaken, if not destroyed. These are awakening new ideas among the millions of their people, which are helping to open the way for the Gospel to take hold.

'fhen add to this the thousands of Christian converts in our conntry who have gone home to believe and practise what they have learned here. Thus through those still here and those who have returned, cooperating with the missionaries on the field, the Christianizing of Southern China is going forward.

I have estimated that not less than sixty thousand Mexican dollars have been given by the Christian Chinese in this country for building chapels and for various kinds of Christian work in China. One of the finest chapels in South China, at Sun Neng, has been erected almost wholly by them, and other smaller ones have been either entirely or partly built by them. Native pastors at work in these chapels and colporteurs sowing the good seed amid the innumerable villages around are supported by our Chinese Christians in this country, who are earning good wages in their daily vocations. Often these Christians return from visits to their homes, bringing good news of the con version of their wives, children, and kinsfolk.

'Fhus it is true that tho all the good which we had hoped for by the sojourn of this people among us has not been realized, yet many have been born into the kingdom, and precious influences set in motion, which are telling, and will continue to do so, for the regeneration of China.

SOME FACTS AND FIGURES Number of Chinese in the United States, 100,000. Of these there are in San Francisco, 18,000; on the Pacific Coast, outside San Francisco, 50,000; and in other states and territories, 32,000.

Christian Chinese in the United States from the beginning, divided between the principal denominations, 4,000; the present number, 1,600.

Of these in San Francisco, 600; in other parts of the coast, 500; and in other states, 500.

Evening schools in the country may be put down at 50, and Sunday- schools, 75; the scholars in attendance at these schools for one year, 3,700.

Chinese born in the United States, 3,000. Children in the mission and public schools, 500. .

Lay preachers converted in the United States who have labored both here and in China, 60; ordained ministers, 12.

Amount given by the Chinese for building chapels and for Christian work in China, $60,000 in Mexican money. To this may be added alarger sum given by them for various kinds of mission work among their people in this land.

There are three Rescue Homes for the saving of Chinese slave girls and women-one Presbyterian and one Methodist' in San Francisco, and one Presbyterian in Portland, Oregon. No less than 1,000 have been rescued , during the twenty-five years of their existence. Many of these are now happy wives and mothers in Christian homes.

THE UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS OF WESTERN CHINA

There are two Kindergarten schools for Chinese in· San Francisco with 60 in attendance.

There is a Circle of Chinese King's Daughters organized and conducted by Mrs. I. M. Condit in the Chinese Presbyterian Church of San Fran- cisco who are working for their heathen sisters ann the children; it has now 32 members. At their bi-monthly meetings they have more than 100 Chinese women and children.

There are six organized Chinese churches in California, the other converts being in connection with local American churches.

There are four Chinese Young Men Christian associations in San Francisco, connected with the different missions, and each having many branches in the state and at many other points. .

There are six Christian Endeavor societies in California, with some also in the Eastern States.

THE UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS OF WESTERN CHINA * BY REV. WILLIAM UPCRAFT, YACHOU, SZCHUAN, CHINA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, 1883- In writing of unoccupied fields regard should be had to the num- ber, condition, and accessibility of the people; the probable lines of future development and intercourse with the world at large; the pos" sibility of supplying such fields from bases already occupied and equipped for mission work; together with the indications of Divine preparation and leading in the direction of such fields.

Under such conditions a brief survey of the three provinces of Western Ohina-Szchuan, Kuei-chou, and Yunnan-may serve as a sample of other districts in Ohina where the needs are equally great and pressing.

'l'he advance in this part of the empire within the past decade has been rapid and striking. Within that time West Ohina has come within the range of practical geography.

* This article was prepared at our request before the Boxer uprising. It is timely, in that it shows the unoccupied fields in one province of China before 1900. Many former stations are now without missionaries. There is clearly room for all Christian workers without overlapping.-EDITORS.

What before was an isolated region, cut off by mountain ranges and forbidding gorges from the coast provinces, has now been extensively surveyed and reported on; lines of railroad are projected; a steamer has made the journey up to Chungking, and, what is equally important, in'view of the rapids and shoals that infest the Yangtze, down again; a system of" police gunboats" for the upper river has been inaugurated by the British government; the Imperial Post connects Chungking with Shanghai and the outer world; noted financiers nave been up the river to look up the prospects for investments, and finally the French and English are engaged in competing companies for the purpose of exploiting the mineral wealth of the province.

What has all this to do with mission work? Much every way; principally in the way of incitement and facility. Hitherto the mission worker has been first in the field, in many ways a great advantage in their special work; but if that honorable lead is to be maintained a much larger force is necessary and enlarged equipments will be required than are now available.

It is also of importance to remember that in the solidarity of interests that ally all foreigners in a common cause as against the suspicion and ill-will of a conservative people such as this, the advent of every additional foreigner is a factor in mission work.

Of the field in its general aspects much may be said in its favor. Lying almost wholly within the subtropical zone, it is temperate in climate, fairly healthy for Europeans, vastly productive in all the necessaries of life, and attractive with a wide range of natural beauty. . The people vary in their general characteristics, from the mercurial, excitable Szchuanese, blown about by every wind of rumor, and agi~ tated by their self-imagined fears, to the bucolic stolidity of the Yunnan people who generally ignore everything outside their own immediate interests.

To reach this western country there is one" main traveled road" -the danger-laden current of the Yangtze River.

Passing through the series of canyons that hem the river in from Ichang as far as Kuei fu we find in this latter city the center of the first and most easily reached of the unoccupied fields of the west.

Field No. 1-Kllei fll.-Knei fu commands all the border country of eastern Szchuan and a large slice of western Hupeh. The country is broken into countless valleys, in which a large tho scattered population find a su bsisteuce as farmers, miners, and, at slack times of the year, as boatman in the increasing traffic between West China and the coast.

For a small mission that could give its attention to these people, put in a number of hardy evangelists for the active work of the country, besides making the town a center for medical and educational work, this is an attractive field. It is not far removed from Ichang

and the coast, as is the case with places farther inland, and it would also form a much-needed link in the line of work looking to the west.

Field No.2-Eastern Kuei-cho1t.-Passing on from this point to the west the next field lies in southern Szchuan and eastern Kuei-chou, with an entrance at the town of Fu, on the Yangtze, in latitude 29° N., at the embrochure of the Wu River, which drains -a part of eastern Kuei-chou.

The London Mission has an outstation here worked from their central station at Ohungking, but the town is large in itself, and as the entrepot for the vast interior region, as yet unreached, it offers a good site from which to reach the mainland to the south. There A WAYSID': GROUP IN SZCHUAN, CHINA.

might be some hardness to endure, as the people do not have a reputation for amiability toward foreigners, but this need not abash any who are endowed with good health, fair animal courage, and' the strength of patience that inheres in a Divine call to such a work.

Field No. 3-Ning Yuan VaUey.-From this point we pass to the west of Szchllan, leave the Yangtze at Suifu, go north on the smaller river to Kiating, and thence to Yachow in latitude 30° N., two days' travel from the western edge of the great central plain of Szchuan.

:From Yachou, west, follow the main road to Ohing-chi, in latitude 29° N., longitude 1030 E., where the road bifurcates, the western branch goes on to Tachien lu, Batang, and Lhassa, while the southern one-that which we now propose to follow-goes almost directly south to the capital of the neighboring province, Yunnan fu,

A GROUP OF I:.0LO MEN IN WEST CHINA latitude 25° N., a journey of twenty-two days' strenuous travel, and a virgin country to mission work and workers-one of the most important fields in the west.

Down the valley of the Anning River there is a ribbon of Chinese occupied country with aboriginal tribes on either hand. Here are the important cities of Yueh shi, Ning yuan, and Huei Ii, with a long succession of market villages and towns between. It is a most promising section of country, with an excellent climate, good supplies, and because of its mineral wealth it promises to come to the front rapidly under foreign development. Along this valley lies an alternative route-some think it to be the premier line-for the Burmo- Chinese Railway, and the whole region is attracting attention to itself.

Field No.4-The Lolos.-Beside the work offering among the Chinese, there lies the great needy sphere of Lolo-Iand.

To reach the Lolos no better location can be found than that offered by the Ning yuan valley. It is more than probable that these aboriginal tribes must in the first instance be approached through the medium of the Chinese. These latter have a working arrangement with the Lolos by which their traders are allowed for a consideration, and under certain guarantees, to penetrate to the most remote points of Lolo-Iand.

Hence the field in. the Ning yuan valley may be said to bear two separate aspects, if there be not really two fields-the Chinese and the Lolos.

THE UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS OF WESTERN CHlNA

There are good communications with the outside from the valley, and everything that is common to Chinese civilization may be obtained on the spot. These are important points when one has to cOJ;lsider the economy of living in a far country.

Fteld No.5-The Far WestenL Dl:st1'iets.-Of the districts still farther west much can not be said. The whole border land, as between China, Tibet, and Burma, is a field untilled. The advance from Burma into western Yunnan has been. long contemplated and as long delayed. The Fathers of the Catholic missions have some of thoir best tho most arduous work lying out there, and with the communications opening up between northern Burma and the Chinese frontier lands there is a way for us and a call to occupy.

The fate of these smaller nations and aboriginal types seem to be absorption into the larger and more aggressive peoples, but ultimately they become no mean factor in the resultant race.

There is, therefore, a strong call to evangelize and modify the raw material, and thus contribute to the character of the ultimate result.

Speaking of the field among the Chinese, the foregoing list is not exhaustive. Even those places longest worked are but beginning to be occupied, while scattered here and there among them are enormous masses of people that are not being adequately reached as yet. For example, the district of the salt alld gas wells in the center of Szchuan has a very large population, and no resident workers are yet settled there; but a good deal of itinerent work has been done, and one or two missions are planning to "effectively occupy" so soon as men are forthcoming.

A SZCHUAN FAMU.Y GROUP

The crying need is for men and women, with the correlated demand for means to sustain both them and their work.

Szchuan, as a factor in the world's calculation, is just beginning to be recognized; as a mission field it has been known, but at no time adequately understood. Every mission is short-handed, and where the field is comparatively new, as is the case here, this condition is disastrous.

There is little to conserve, but everything is open to aggressive evangelism under whatever form conducted.

We are not administering conquered territory, or drilling enlisted warriors, but everyone is engaged in aggressive action against the forces that oppose. There is not a large body of Chinese Christians, these have to be won yet, but there is an unnumbered multitude of unreached heathen men and women needy and accessible.

To do this work the old posts should be strengthened and the new fields occupied.

No part of this generally needy empire calls louder to the love, d.evotion, and heroism of Christian men and women than the unoccupied fields of Western China.

THE CRISIS IN SOUTH AFRICAN MISSIONS BY REV. FREDERICK R. BUNKER Missionary of the American Board, Natal, South Africa, 1891- It appears to be a principle in God's dealing with men in His Kingdom that long time is consumed in preparation, and suddenly the opportunity is thrust forth with the challenge to meet it. Such seems to be the situation in South Africa at the present time. To one who looks at the situation in its proper perspective there is much to encourage, much to inspire, in the missionary outlook of that field.

Since George Schmidt began to preach the Gospel to the Hottentots in Cape Colony in 1737 there has been splendid work done in foundation-building. Languages have been reduced to writing and literature prepared iu them; churches have been founded and a Christian sentiment created in a large constituency; schools, both common and academic, have been established, and an intelligent company of pastors and teachers raised up; self-reliance and self-support have been b~culcated, until an African Church is prepared to enter largely into God's plan for the redemption of all Africa.

For long the missionaries held entire control of the government of the native churches. Their word was law in the administration of all church matters. They were vested with the authority of the Home Board, and took naturally the leadership among a people just out from heath.enism, and knowing nothing of Christian life and church order.

The past four years has witnessed what has almost approached a

THE CRISIS IN SOUTH AFRICAN MISSIONS

revolution in this regard. Not without strained relationship, not without .much to be deprecated, the native Church has demanded and exacted a much larger degree of local control than it has had hereto- fore. Native leaders have been thrust; or have thrust themselves, for- ward, and demanded a place for which the missionaries felt they were not qualified.

Negro agitators from America did much to accentuate. the strained relations by raising the cry, " Africa for the Africans," and not only sought to disrupt the mission churches, but were regarded with sus- picion by the South African governments for what seemed seditious. political utterances.

These have been years of intense trial to the African Church. Gradually there has come to be a much better feeling-I speak with especial knowledge of the situation in Natal. The missionaries have been wise in yielding to the native Church a very much larger self-control of its local affairs. They have led the natives to see that self-control was not merely" bossing," but involved the carrying of very heavy responsibilities. These responsibilities have been laid upon the shoulders of the leaders, until they begin to realize that they are not as sufficient unto themselves as they thought they were, and they are glad to avail themselves of that advice and assistance from the missionaries which they formerly despised. Out of the struggle there has .grown much better relationship between the missionarie3 and the native Church. Both sides have profited by the experience. '1'he native pastors and teachers now enter more largely into the shaping of the policy of church government for their own people, and the missionaries have gained a larger place as counsellors by the voluntary choice of the people. This internal change in the African Church gains added signifi- . cance from the time in which it has taken place. While the entire world has become interested in the political changes which are taking place in South Africa, very few are interested in the changes which are taking place among the native races-changes which are of vastly greater importance than the question, which of two races is to have the supremacy in the South African republics. What part the ahorigines are to play in the future civilization of Africa is the greatest question before the statesmen of that land, and will be for the future. The objection to taxation without representation is already urged by the natives and plans have been, or are being, made to give them representation in the English legislative assemblies. Franchise laws, labor laws, and such like are prominent before the law-makers of the land. The natives themselves are awaking to the new opportunities which have come to them in the advent of new conditions. and are pushing their demands prominently forward for recognition.

With the passing of intertribal warfare the population of Africa will increase very rapidly. Warfare and witchcraft are responsible for the fact that Africa is not as thickly populated as China or India. Stable government will remove this check to increase of population. Natal, which had but ten thousand inhabitants in 1835 under Chaka, now has five hundred and seventy-five thousand native inhabitants under English rule. This change has come not only from natural increase, but from immigration from other tribes seeking the protection of a settled government. A greatly increased population must be looked for and provided for by those concerned with Africa's future.

Great changes must be looked for as a result of bringing the native races under new industrial conditions. Vast numbers of men are being gathered from all the interior tribes to Johannesburg, Kimberly, and other industrial centers of South Africa. In Johannesburg alone there were seventy thousand natives gathered in the gold industry before the Boer war. It is estimated that two hundred thousand will be needed to meet the improved conditions after the war.

These natives represent tribes far back in the interior, even beyond· the Zambezi. Others come in shiploads via Delagoa Bay and Durban, gathered by labor agents from far and near on the eastern coast for the Johannesburg labor market. They remain in service from three to five years, then return to their homes.

Who can estimate the change of ideas which will take place in them, and which they will propagate among their people on their return to their tribes?

These great changes which are taking place constitute a crisis in the Kingdom of Goel in that land.

Here are vast numbers of men gathereel under conditions where the Gospel can be made known to them most effectively in the shortest time and at least expense. If truly converted and instructed in Gospel truth they will naturally and most efficiently reach the widely scattered tribes from which they come. The long dormant tribes to which they go and through which they pass will be aroused by the tales of these travelers to keen interest in new ideas.

Nothing will appeal to them with deeper personal interest than the Gospel of Christ, if made known to them by men changed by its power and loving its truths.

Here is the great opportunity of the A.frican Church. Here is the reason for those long yea~s of preparation and slow growth. This may explain the recent upheavals in the native Church leading to new views of its responsibility, and giving it new powers of initiative in service. But these signal movements should have a meaning for the whole Kingdom of God as well as for the African Church. '['his Church is still weak in numbers and equipment, and is still burdened with heavy responsibilities in its own local field. The burden of assuming entire

THE OUTLOOK IN MEXICO

self-support is still heavy upon it. It ought to be looked to to provide the large native agency needed for the great forward movement now called for, but it should have the warm sympathy and ready assistance of the more established churches of other lands. There should be a vital flow of prayer, love, and gifts from the whole body of the Ohrist toward this needy part.

THE OUTLOOK IN MEXICO BY MRS. JOHN W. BUTLER, MEXICO CITY A number of incidents have transpired of late in Mexico, showing the great advancement that is being made along many lines.

In May, 1901, a clandestine convent in this city was raided by policemen. One of Mexico's prominent judges was delegated to visit this house and take judicial measures in regard to it. He found the nuns very pale, their color much like wax, and their gait was feeble and wavering. They- wore sandals, tho those of their order, that of the "discalced" Carmelites, went about bare-foot, as the name indicates. Rigorous fasts and abstinences were observed and their food was the simplest kind. The vegetables were cooked without salt and must have proved very unpalatable. 'fhe beds were mostly plain boards without covering of any kind. _The nuns were obliged to attend services at three or four o'clock in the morning, and then perform the daily menial offices for themselves and for one another, besides attending to the regular duties of a religious character, such as prayer, reading, meditation, and penances. The convent had interior communication with the adjoining church, so they were enabled to attend services without passing through the streets. They heard mass from a sort of loft fronted by gratings. There were found in this building hair shirts to be worn next the skin, producing constant torture, and" disciplines" armed with lead pellets and wire hooks, with which the devotees scourged their delicate flesh. The convent was ordered to be closed. The nuns were distributed among different families of this city, till further action should be taken as to their disposal. The Church authorities must have known that this convent was in existence, and that it was carried on in defiance of the reform laws issued by Juarez in 1857, to which laws were also added in 1873 and 1877 certain additional provisions.

The one relative to convents says: "The State would not recognize monastic orders, nor permit their establishment." It was stated at the time that a scholar of the Mexican law-school denounced the edifice occupied by these nuns, under the clause which provides for the denouncement of buildings employed for unlawful purposes, and that this was a matter of great interest, for the building in question was valued at about three hundred thousand (Mexican) donars. During

this month a lawyer caused the arrest of a priest for appearing on the streets of this city wearing his soutane. The priest was taken before the governor of the district, who admonished him. This also comes under the laws of reform, as "clerical vestments were forbidden in the streets." These incidents prove that those in official capacities are bound that the laws shall be strictly put in force.

Some time during the year 1897, Mrs. Helen M. Stoddard came to Mexico and began a temperance crusade. Her time was limited, but she· visited many of the principal cities of the republic, where she organized societies, and hundreds signed the pledge. The director of the deaf and dumb institute was at one of her meetings in this city, and, at the close, he requested Mrs. Stoddard to visit the school and address the pupils. 'l'wenty-six in that institute joined and signed the pledge, paying their dues, and there was not a Protestant among them. She was greatly encouraged by the reception she received from the inmates of the Girls' State Normal School. Each government teacher responded kindly to the plan of scientific temperance instruction in the public schools. In 1899 a regularly appointed lady, Mrs. Addie N. Fields, was sent out under the auspices of the Women's Christian Union Temperance Society, and for two years has been an indefatigable worker. She has spoken in Protestant churches and schools in the principal cities here, arid has organized societies. She addressed a large audience in one of the theaters in Guanajauto, and was escorted to the different schools during her stay there by some of the prominent Mexican gentlemen. She has been cordially received by governors of different states and other gentlemen holding prominent offices, and has also been aided by an editor of one of the Mexican daily papers, who is a stanch advocate of temperance. Mrs. Fields commends the Mexican people for the active interest everywhere manifest in pushing to a practical cOllclusion the cause of temperance. Her plan of work is the training of the young people in the schools, to abstain from alcoholic liquors.

Already great things have been achieved for Protestant missions here within the past few years. When Dr. J. W. Butler first went to the City of Puebla, with his now sainted father they were escorted from their place of entertainment to a little hall, in which they purposed to open free worship, by a secret police. Again, in the evening, they had to go through the same streets. The federal government, supposing that certain threats would be carried out concerning the assassination of all the group of heretics of that day, put a cordon of soldiers entirely around the block in which the hall was situated.

The fanatics of that city threw stones over the heads of the soldiers and over their bayonets, and broke all the front windows of the hall. The American consul was present, and put his hand into his pocket and handed Dr. William Butler a handful of silver dollars and

said: "Keep on this line; I will pay for all the windows they break."

A missionary of another denomination informs us that he and some companions had occasion to visit this same city a little later, and that two of the little company of believers were killed, others wounded, and all were compelled to seek safety in flight.

Last year, in this City of Puebla, there was held a convention representing the young people of the different Protestant churches'working in Mexico, with five hundred and sixty-three accredited delegates present, and these delegates and their friends walked about the streets of that fanatical place, were entertained in various hotels, and no one was known to have been insulted. Indeed, one of the conductors of the street-car, to oblige some of the passengers, called out, "Here is the Evangelical Temple."

Probably no other movement of later years has given greater impetus to the work represented by the young people of all denominations here. They come from remote regions as representatives of a little struggling band trying to serve the Master, surrounded by those who harbor bitter hatred and animosity toward the Protestant sect. They hear the discussions on various important subjects, they join in the rally songs, they clasp hands in hearty Christian fellowship, and have pleasant intercourse.

They return to their varied fields of labor stimulated to greater activity and aroused with a burning desire to infuse in their little band of Christian followers some of the zeal displayed in the meetings of the convention. These influences will be abiding and far-reaching.

Last September we, as American citizens, were called upon to pay the last honors to our dead chief, President McKinley. There was not a more sympathetic heart than that which beat within the breast of President Porfirio Diaz, the first to pay his respects and offer words of condolence to our American ambassador and to cancel all engagements except of an official character. No church here was large enough to hold the people desirous of showing their sympathy to the American colony and nation, so an invitation to occupy another building was accepted by the committee. The building was appropriately decorated, and the service was simple and impressive. In the center of the platform sat the American ambassador, at his right President Diaz, at his left was Hon. Ignacio Mariscal, and back of these sat the cabinet ministers and the Mexican official party, and the members of the diplomatic corps and their secretaries and attaches. Hundreds of the army officers of this post, not on other duty, had received orders to present themselves for the ceremony.

The large edifice was filled to the top tier of seats in the galleries. The program opened with a prayer offered by a Presbyterian minister. The Scripture lesson was read by our pastor of the English congrega-

tion. The choir sang three of the lamented President's favorite hymns and two addresses were delivered. Hundreds of Catholics present heard for the first time the Bible read from a public platform (or may be anywhere else), and listened to a prayer offered without the use of beads, candles, rosaries, or images. To see statesmen with their chief and other distinguished citizens of a Catholic nation mingle and sympathize with the representatives of a Protestant nation most surely tendH to unite these in the bonds of love and fellowship. This expression of sympathy will aid in breaking down barriers of prejudice, for" one touch of nature makes the whole world kin."

But greater things for thanksgiving have we yet to acknowledge. A few months ago the following editorial appeared here in a daily paper printed in English: "Weare glad to learn by all authentic report that the people in this country are not only buying copies of the Bible, but are readin'g the good Book." This is truly marvelous, as this is a land where the Bible is looked upon as a prohibited book. A few years ago one was bought for forty dollars, and the owner was compelled. to keep it hidden and read it when she would not be detected. When it was finally discovered her own relatives caused her to pass through so many petty persecutions she was forced to leave them and seek the protection of her Protestant friends. Now we have the Bible sold and read and the privilege of worshiping without being molested or made afraid. Last August the informal opening of the new Mexican church in Pachuca took place. Tho the auditorium of the chapel has a seating capacity of six hundred, yet at both services the aisles and doorways were literally blocked.

The service was attended by the resident Governor of the State of Hidalgo and his staff. When the collection-plate was passed the governor placed a bill upon it, which gladdened the hearts of the official brethren as well as the ministers present. He also attended the memorial service held in the new English church.

A glorious day is dawning for Mexico.

MR. MOTT AND JAPANESE STUDENTS BY REV. R. B. PEERY, PH.D., LUTHERAN MISSION, SAGA, JAPAN Author of " The Gist of Japan"

In response to repeated requests from the Student Christian Union of Japan the secretary of the World's Student Christian Federation, Mr. John R. Mott, recently visited this field for an evangelistic campaign among students. He arrived September 23d, and remained just four weeks. During this short time he accomplished a vast amount of work, holding eighteen evangelistic meetings in the widely separated cities of Sendai, Tokyo, Kyoto,. Osaka, Okayama, Kumamoto, and Nagasaki. The meetings were attended by 11,580 persons, mostly

MR. MOTT AND JAPANESE STUDENTS

young men. Mr. Mott also held fourteen meetings for Christian workers, speaking to more than eleven hundred missionaries, pastors and evangelists.

Most careful preparation was made for this campaign. Before sailing for Japan a circle of, tried friends in all lands agreed to unite'~l in prayer for this mission in the East, and this circle followed th~ik progress of the work daily at the throne of grace. PraJt~r cards we.l'~T also issued in Japan, both in Japanese and English, containing a state:?; ment of work to be done, and asking for daily prayer for special ' objects. These cards were sent out to many workers, and thus numerous prayers were offered daily for the success of the work. In addition, a committee was appointed in each of the cities where meetings were to be held to make all needed arrangements and carefully look after details. The great blessing vouchsafed to this movement was largely due to these two causes-earnest, world-wide prayer, and most careful and painstaking preparation.

-The actual results of the work among the students were many and far reaching. First and best, 1,464 persons gave their names as deciding to accept Christ, and desirous of being further instructed in the truth. More than one thousand of these were students. Care~ul precautions were taken that the people might clearly understand just what the step meant, and doubtless most of them are in earnest. 'l'hese evangelistic meetings were conducted as follows: First, there was a stirring address to awaken a sense of sin and the need of strength to conquer it; second, an after-meeting to which all interested were invited to remain and hear more fully of the way of salvation, at which meeting the people were urged to accept Christ as their personal Lord and Savior, and all who where willing to take this step were asked to sign their names and addresses on blanks prepared for that purpose; lastly, the people who signed their names were then taken into a smaller and quieter room, where Mr. Mott gave them sympathetic counsel as to the necessity of cutting loose from all sin, resisting temptation, confessing Christ, enduring persecution, engaging in daily prayer, being diligent in Bible study, uniting with the associations, joining the Church, and enlisting in active service for the Master.

The importance of careful instruction and nourishment for these young converts and inquirers was fully recognized and means provided for its accomplishment. In each city where meetings were held a committee was immediately appointed to superintend this work. The inquirers were then classified and assigned to churches or organizations for visitation and instruction. Bible classes were at once organized for them, and large numbers are now studying God's Word, which "is able to make them wise unto salvation." Most of t,hose connected with schools at once united with the students' Christian associations, and the membership of these organizations has been very

greatly increased. Already not a few, who had previously been instructed in the way of God by missionaries and pastors, have been baptized and brought into the fold.

Besides the great interest aroused in Ohristianity on the part of the students and others, and the large number of inquirers, Mr. Mott's corning had a direct influence upon the regular mission workers of this country. A remarkable conference for workers was held in Tokyo (October 3-6), which was made up of delegates from the Student and Oity associations, prominent Christian educators, and some leading pastors and missionaries. Mr. Mott made inspiring addresses on " The Work of the Student Federation," "Importa"nce of Bible Study," " Ohristians of Reality," "The Evangelistic Spirit," and " Personal Work." Other prominent speakers were Presidents Honda, of Aoyama; Ibuka, of Meiji Gakuin, and Motoda, of the Episcopal College; the Hon. K. Kataoka, President of the Lower House; United States Minister, Oolonel Buck; pastors U emura, Kozaki, and Harada; and the leading penologist of Japan, K. Tomeoka, Esq.* Mr. Mott, being an outsider and of world-wide reputation, was able to enter places and do work that is beyond the reach of the resident mIsslOnary. He was the first distinctively Ohristian worker to be invited to speak in the Tokyo Imperial Univer..sity. There he addressed four hundred students with wonderful feeling and power, taking as his subject" The Influence of Ohristianity on the Students of All Lands." The same address was repeated in the government colleges at Sendai and Kumamoto, and to the Kyoto Educational Council. Thus the fact was brought before many students and educators of Japan that Christianity is not a worn-out faith, fit only for old women and children, but that it is a living, active faith, commanding the allegiance of some of the strongest and most scientific minds of the world. A recognition of this fact can not but prepare the way for an honest consideration of the claims of Ohristianity.

Among the indirect results of Mr. Mott's visit. should be mentioned 1 better understanding of the association idea, and a greater appreciation of the movement on the part of some pastors and teachers. The relation of the Young Men's Ohristian Association to the Ohurch was also made clear, and some fears along that line were allayed. Japanese Ohristians are profoundly grateful to God for sending His servant among them, and giving such convincing evidence of the unchanged power of the old Gospel story, when plainly and forcibly told, to convince and convict men, and bring them to the foot of the cross.

* There was some criticism due to the fact that such old and -el<perienced missionaries as Drs. Davis, DeForest, Soper, Hail, and others who were present were given no opportunity to speak, bnt spent the three or four days simply listening to addresses, many of them by young and !l0mparatively inexperienced men. Only one missionary had a place on the program.

all the other speakers being Japanese. But where there is so milch to praise it seems unkind to bl~me.-R. B. P,

A GREAT CONVENTION OF EDUCATED CHINESE

A GREAT CONVENTION OF EDUCATED CHINESE BY R. E. LEWIS, M.A., GE:'S"ERAL SECRETARY, SHANGHAI At a recent convention of the College Young Men's Christian Asso- ciation of China, held at Nanking, a new watch-cry was sounded out by the fraternal delegates from Japan and Korea, which filled the con- vention with emotion-" Asia for God."

The convention (November 7-10) was attended by one hundred and seventy regular delegates, and, in addition, by five hundred Ohinese pastors, students, and laymen. The Christian work in the colleges of Hong Kong, Ohina, Korea, and Japan was represented. Never had there been such a carefully selected inter-lingual gathering of Chinese -for it was chiefly a Chinese gathering. Fourteen denominations, six languages, and thirty-three colleges had sent delegates, many of whom had come up through the baptism of blood. Between thirty and forty college presidents and professors (Europeans) were present, and were of great service to the convention.* One of the most important items of business to come before the convention was a resolution proposed by a representative committee of educators, and approved, as follows: As a convention we press upon the attention of the International Committee of the Young Men's Christian Association the immensity of the field offered for Christian work among students in China, and the special openings for such work afforded by the present state of affairs in the coup-try.

One-fourth of the students of the world live in China. This fact is in itself a powerful appeal. Is it too much to ask that a number of men of no ordinary faith and ability be sent out to China to give themselves to the work of reaching these students, especially since the vast majority of these students have no contact with Western education, and beyond the preparation and distriqution of some valuable literature, the Church has done but little for them? The recent reforms in governmental examinations will bring tens of thousands of students into contact with new thoughts and ideas, and thereby render them peculiarly susceptible' to Christian influence. Now, therefore, is the time to grapple with this work.

Mr. John R. Mott came to this national convention direct from Peking, where about three hundred and fifty survivors of the Martyr Church of Chih-Ii had been in a special conference for the deepening *Among those who took part in the gathering were: Mr. John R Mott, Secretary of the World's Student Christian Federation; President D. Z. Sheffield, D.D., of North China College; President O. F. Wisner, D.D., of Canton College; Rev. Dr. Timothy Richard, of the Society of Diffusion of Christian and General Kno~ledge; President D. L. Anderson, D.D., of Tung Wu College, Suchau; Rev. D. R Hoste, Acting Director-General of the China Inland Mission; Rev. G. G. Warren, of the English Wesleyan Mission; Rev. J. Walter Lowrie, RA., of Paoting fu; Rev. J. C. Garrett, B.A., of Hangchau; Rev. W. L. Beard, RA., Principal of the Fuchau Theological Seminary; Rev. L. H. Roots, B.A., of Hankow; Rev. Robert Fitcb, RA., of Ningpo, and many others. The vice-presidents of the convention, Dr. Wan, of Hong Kong, and Professor Ding, of Fuchau,as well as the secretaries, Professors Sen, of Wuchang, and Zia, of Shanghai, represented the new life of China. The music was conducted by Mr. S. K. Dzau, Chinese Secretary of the Shanghai Association. Special messages were sent to the convention by Bishop Moule, of the Cbristian Missionary Society, and by Bishop Moore, of the AmericaD Methodist Episcopal Church.-R, E. L.

of the spiritual life. The delegates from the north brought to Nanking a new experience. Their testimony as to the" Cost of Evangelizing China" and to "God's Sustaining Power in the Midst of Persecution" was emphasized by such sacrifices as few people in America can comprehend. Mr. Mott's use of an interpreter seemed rather to help than to hinder his effectiveness. And the Chinese were ready for the call to new life and to new activity in behalf of China.* A spirit of expectancy was a dominant characteristic of this convention. There was no pessimism in the prayers or addresses. All thinking men were convinced that a day of great things is dawning in China. The Christian colleges in China are being crowded to the doors by new students. The viceroys and governors of eight of the provinces have started, or are about to start, new government colleges on Western lines. Recent imperial edicts have abolished the old "Wen-chang" test in the civil-service examinations, and substituted theses on modern themes. 'fhis affects over five hundred thousand students this year. Since the Boxer troubles edicts especially favorable to Christianity have been widely distributed. The sifting of the Church has freed it from the chaff, and those who have paid the price of being known as Christians are now prepared for greater things in His name. "China for God," " Asia for God," were not mere bursts of enthusiasm, but the diapason of united and great resolves.

The association convention was attended by delegates of fifteen different denominations, and was an example to the Chinese of visible unity. Another proof of the importance of the work was found in the fact that the missionaries located at Hankow, Fuchau, and Peking sent urgent requests that trained general secretaries be sent out from home to organize associations among the various classes of young men at these great centers. The International Committee will find it difficult to refuse to man these cities, each of which represents about a million inhabitants. t 'fhe present secretarial force must be largely increased if the association movement in China is to occupy the field to which it is earnestly invited by the missionaries and by the Chinese. Not only the three above-mentioned cities must have men, but also, as the resolution previously cited indicates, many of the other provincial capitals. It was felt that at least all cities in China of a million people should have residential association secretaries.

* The nature of the convention may be best seen in the subjects of some of the addresses: "The Literati and the Regeneration of the Empire," "The Christian Teacher as an Evangelizing Force,~' HHow to Reach the Gentry," H The Young Men of the Great Port Cities," H Dangers and Possibilities in the Evangelization of China," H The Price of Evangelization," H The Secret of Success and Failure in Making the Christian College a Source of Supply for the Christian Ministry," "The Importance of Devotional Bible Study."

t The present secretaries in China are: Messrs. F. S. Brockman, B.A.,' National Secretary, Nanking; D. Willard Lyon, B.A., Editorial Secretary, until recently at Peking; Robert R. Gailey, M.A., General Secretary, Tien-tsin; W. J. Southam, B.A., General Secretary, Hong. kong; Philip L. Gillett, B.A., General Secretary, Korea, Seoul; Dr. H. O. Barrie, Secretary Foreign Department, Shanghai; Robert E. Lewis, M.A., General Secretary, Shanghai.

SELF-SUPPORT IN MISSION WORK

It is agreed by all thinking men that the thorough evangelizing of China largely depends upon Chinese leadership. This is a. nation where education is the sine qua non of leadership. The Church of God waits for Chinese who are both spirit filled and well trained. Herein is the great opportunity of this student Ohristiau organization -to train and bring forward for the Church men whom she can trust as leaders. The greatest single lack in China has been Chinese of faith, zeal, and ability who would enter the ministry. On every side this is acknowledged to be a greater problem than securing an adequate force of foreign missionaries. We have as yet had very few men like Pastor Hsi. May God raise up His Chinese Wesley, Moody, aud Lightfoot. China has already sacrificed her Huss and her Latimer on the altar of heathen fanaticism. After the sowing of life comes the harvest of lives.

SELF- SUPPORT IN MISSION WORK REV. CHARLES BISHOP, JAPAN Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church In mission work in every land the question of self-support is a problem they have to face as soon as a native is set to preaching. Many methods have been employed to secure the support of the native pastor from the native church, sometimes with considerable show of success. But the beginning of the twentieth century finds this still an unsolved problem, and also a great lack of unanimity on the part of mission workers as to how that desired end is to be accomplished. If a goodly number of missionaries from any field were to be set down in an entirely new work to start de novo, some of them would want it understood from the beginning that no mission money would be paid to native helpers, but that they must look for it from the native Christians. This is doubtless the nearest to a solution of the problem that has yet been reached. The trouble with it is, that it is so slow a method of building up a native Church that few missionaries, and few missionary societies, have the patience to wait long enough to see whether it is going to succeed or not.

Some would spend all the money available for evangelistic work, relying on great numbers to finally take over the support of their pastor. Plausible as this may seem, it is a fact that after mission money has been once freely used it takes the native churches as long to awake to the responsibility that rests upon them of taking up the support of their pastors as it takes those churches which have never received any money to grow in numbers sufficient to make a strong Church, and so probably far into the present century both methods will have their advocates.

Perhaps a greater number will try to strike a golden mean somewhere between these two extremes, using mission money to supplement what the natives pay toward the support of their pastors. But while this is still an unsolved problem, some general principles have gradually become apparent that promise to be of value in the working out of the task the Church has undertaken. It is true, especially in a country like Japan, that the more nearly independent the Church is as to its relation to the foreign Church the greater interest the natives are likely to have in self-support. And, on the other hand, it has become apparent that those who have little or no organic connection with the foreign Church are more likely to depart from orthodox lines and fail to administer proper discipline, being either too careless, or, very likely, unnecessarily strict and severe. In the third place, the churches must have something more than the mere name of being self-supporting to hold them up to the constant effort necessary to collect the money required to carryon the work month after month and year after year. There must be some qtlid pro qtW, some advantage to be gained by becoming self-supporting.

In this respect the Methodist Church is lacking, in that a selfsupporting church has no advantage over one partially or even wholly supported by the missionary society. The General Conference has not made provision to meet the necessity of providing some adequate inducement for a mission church to struggle on up to the selfsupport line, and probably because a majority of its lawmakers have believed that as quickly as expedient the churches in foreign lands should become independent. 'l'his is the ultimate goal of the churches raised up bOy the missionary societies in foreign countries. There is a wide-spread feeling at this time among the various branches of the Methodist Church in Japan that in the near future they will unite, and as the only possible basis for such a union is one independent of all foreign churches, they desire to form an independent Japanese Methodist Olturch.

Recognizing the necessity for some such inducement as that referred to above, to stimulate the churches to strive for self-support, they propose to grade the churches according to their standing in selfsupport, giving those wholly self-supporting, full rights and privileges including that of a lay member in the annual conference. Those churches which have at least twenty members and pay all current expenses and at least half their pastor's salary shall be termed aided cJwrclies, and shall be entitled to a lay advisory member in the annual conference. The third and lowest class shall be made up of those contributing less than the above amount, and are under the control of their respective missions. Here an inducement is provided to stimulate the assisted churches to become self-supporting.

The churches have for some time been making encouraging progress

THE NEW CENTURY OUTLOOK IN PERSIA

toward self-support, but it is because of the continual efforts of the missionaries along that line, together with that of some zealous pastors and a few laymen, and not because of any wide-spread desire on the part of the rank and file of the membership.

When this new movement is consummated, which can not be for some years yet, as it must be approved by the general conferences of the various Methodist churches at work in Japan, we may expect to see a marked advance in self-support.

And yet it is not likely to speedily do away with assisted churches, for this is essentially the same method adopted by the united body of Presbyterians several years ago; and while they have made fair advancement, still the mass of the churches move toward self-support slowly, and occasionally retrogression to a lower class is witnessed in spite of all that can be done to prevent it.

But, on the whole, the Japanese Ohurch is progressing in influence year by year much faster than it is in members, and if there are any discouraged missionaries they are few indeed. We are now at the close of the first generation of mission work in Japan, and enough has been accomplished in that time to lead one to predict that by the end of another generation the missionary societies will have largely withdrawn from the country, and not only that, but they will have found faithful allies in the Japanse Ohurch in the work in other parts of Asia. God grant it may be so.

THE NEW CENTURY OUTLOOK IN PERSIA-II BY REV., BENJAMIN LABAREE, D.D., URUMIA, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions Let us now look at another chapter in the missionary history of Persia, disconnected from that we have been considering, unique, and yet showing charaeteristics of the same type.

More than another third of the century went by after the American mission was established and anew factor in the Divine plan for the redemption of Persia began to unfold itself. A wholly new mission was inaugurated in the south of the kingdom. English missionaries were moved, on independent lines, by various strange providences, to begin work at Ispahan; missionaries of the Ohurch Missionary Society, that society which in such a marvelous degree seems to be indwelt by the spirit of life. The Rev. Robert Bruce, D.D., had come from India to Ispahan to revise the translation of the Persian Scriptures, and had become impressed with the supreme opportunity opening before him for preaching the Gospel to the Persians of southern Persia. His society responded to his fervent and persistent appeals very cautiously at first, as was proper, but later accepted the new scheme as a Divine call with ardor and liberality. Space does not

allow us to describe how under stress of high cOllvictions and a lofty faith they have met and sustained the weighty responsibilities of this Divine movement, nor to point out the many indications of the Divine generalship which has shaped their labors, nor to touch upon their hard-won, heartening victories in the Master's name. It is a record to stimulate Christian faith and courage.

Among other tokens of the Divine favor should be mentioned the benediction of that man of rare godliness and consecration, Bishop Valpy French, of India, who visited the mission officially, and later on, aflame with zeal for the evangelization of the Moslem, laid down his life on the coast of Arabia, in sight of Persian shores. The mantle of this ascended prophet fell upon his beloved friend, the venerable Bishop-Stuart, who, at an advanced age, renounced his New Zealand bishopric and came to Persia in order to enter iuto his sainted brother bishop's work of preaching to Mohammedans. With such and similar evidences of the Divine force pervading and controlling their great undertaking, this southern mission has steadily pressed on its way, with a grand disregard to the possible and actual obstacles confronting them. Under the same impulse of expansion which we have seen working in the American missions at the north, from their one first station at Ispahan, it has reached out and planted the beacon-fires of the Gospel in the cities of Kirman, Yezd, and Shiraz, in all which ordained missionaries and missionary physicians are now doing heroic work. Patiently and tactfully they are radiating out the light of an evangelical Christianity throughout the provinces of the kingdom, dispelling darkness and hostility to the Christian faith.

And here the Church of Christ stands in Persia on the threshold of the twentieth century. It were possible to sum up this cursory review with an interesting exhibition of statistics: of missionaries on the field, of churches formed and their communicant members, of schools of different grades established, of hospitals and dispensaries in beneficent operation, of the numbers of the Holy Scriptures put in circulation; but these are not so much to the point. The great fact is that this missionary force of the Church of Christ in occupation here is animated by a consciousness of a Divine history behind it, of a present Divine enduement of power, and of an imperative calLfrom the Spirit of the Lord to go forward. It remains for us to make an estimate of its special equipment for this forward movement. What is the· inventory of its inheritances Hom the nineteenth century? Let us note some of the main items.

1. First in this enumeration we must mention the rnission history simply and alone. The bare facts of the history are a treasure of inestimable value in any forecast of the future. They are the tokens of a Divine energy, the revelations of a Divine will, the links in a Divine plan pointing forward to a future glorification of God's great compre-

THE NEW CENTURY OUTLOOK IN PERSIA

hensive purpose. 'fhey are more than merely auspicious omens of coming achievements; they are the veritable seeds of an assured future spiritual harvest. Like produces like-a law as true in the spiritual world as in the natural. What the Holy Spirit has done the Holy Spirit may be expected to do again. The perpetuating power of the Holy Spirit is the main confidence of the foreign missionary. The apostles witnessed to the wonderful facts they had personally known, and so the whole world became filled with a: glorious Ohristjanity.

The nineteenth century sends its witnesses of the Holy Spirit's doings in Persia down into the twentieth century, and the enlargement of Ohrist's kingdom among these people is the certain result we anticipate. For the facts are of the same genus as those which have been the seed of the Church since the apostles' day. Nor have these things been done in a corner. They are not on the record book of the missionary simply. How dense ignorance of Ohristian truth among so-called Ohristians has given way to Ohristian intelligence, how evil lives have been transformed into lives of sweetness and spiritual power, aud how well-ordered churches with their ratioual forms of worship have sprung up all through the mission fields, even the Moslem world of.Persia bears unsolicited testimony. How one Nestorian of lowly birth and humble education, Kasha Yacob Dilakoff, mighty in faith and spiritual power, gave his life to the spread of evangelical truth in the Russian empire, thousands of evangelical Stundists in that country to-day bear grateful witness. The steadfast devotion to the Lord Jesus of Mirza Ibrahim, a convert from Islam, and his violent death in prison in consequence, are facts which have been reverberated throughout this Mohammedan state. The unflinching loyalty to Ohrist of another convert from Islam, a beloved and skilful physician now living, has compelled Moslem princes and governors, in admiration of his character, to defend him against Moslem fanaticism. The results of labors done by native missionaries, young men and women of transformed lives entering into the dark places of Persia and Kurdistan, are recorded in the changed n.orals and religious practices of whole communities. Enriched by such experiences pulsating with the Divine indwelling, encompassed by such a panoply of fresh, new evidences of the vitalizing power of the blessed Gospel preached, the missionary work in Persia has stepped forth into the arena of the twentieth century with an unconquerable confidence as to the enlarged triumphs before it.

2. As a second item in the legacy of the nineteenth century to the twentieth here in Persia let us put down the new stcttus of Ohristianity before tlte Persian naNon. The sympathetic Ohristian believer will not find it difficult to accept the statement, which we make with great emphasis, that during these more than threescore years of missionary presence and teaching in the country a far juster and nobler

conc,eption of the Ohristian religion has taken possession of the Persian mind than has ever had lodgment there in all the preceding centuries. We do not mean to imply that the change of sentiment has been universal, nor that the old Moslem supercilious regard for the Ohristian is anywhere totally eradicated. The deep-seated prejudices of the Shiah Moslem toward the infidel Ohristian, hoary with age, and manifested in many irritating social customs, are still rife. But in the important centers of missionary operations, and wherever Ohristian preachers have gone, a wide breach has been made in these ..prejudices, and a distinctly higher respect for the Ohristian and his religion has taken root. Graduates of mission schools, and even plain church-members, as Ohristian evangelists and colporteurs, circulating among the Mohammedan populations, have greatly surprised them by their intelligence, their grasp of spiritual truths, and their vigor of Ohristian argmp.ent. Such men are now given a cordial welcome almost everywhere they may go, and their message is listened to with respect and even unfeigned interest, in striking contrast with the conditions they were exposed to fifty years ago.

While writing these pages, one of our excellent preachers, stationed in a city at some distance from here,h3os related how on his recent journey hither he was overtaken on the road by a very intelligent governor of an adjacent province, atten4ed with a large retinue. The nobleman from a distance recognized the Nestorian preacher as one who had some weeks previously visited his home with some missionaries. Spurring his horse forward he greeted him most cordially, and riding with him for a half hour referred to the earnest Ohristian discussions at his house, urgently requesting the preacher or Ohrist to ma~e him soon another visit to continue the conversation. At another prominent city this summer, the eminent governor, after receiving with distinguished courtesy a little company of Ohristian evangelists passing through the place, turned to some thirty or forty ecclesiastics assembled at his court, and told them frankly that unless they reformed their manners and their teachings their Moslem followers would aU sooner or later desert them to become Ohristians or something else. Earlier in the season a cOhple of Ohristian colporteurs, one a Nestorian with some medical skill, the other a converted Israelite, found themselves most hospitably received and entertl}ined by Moslems of rank in many villages on their circuit. And every opportunity was given them to preach the way of life through Ohrist to all comers. Their hosts, too, manifested not a little pleasure when their own Mollas were discomfited in argument by these Ohristians. Their tact in discussion, their simple forms of devotion at their meals and other times, and their conspicuous uprightness of life left behind them a profound impression in favor of the faith they taught.

As to the preaching of the foreign missionary, it is ever reaching

THE NEW CENTURY OUTLOOK IN PERSIA

out to .increasing numbers, and is listened to with deepening respect aud interest. Quite recently a missionary was allowed to preach in a Mohammedan mosque, where several hundreds of worshIpers were present, and was given the most courteous attention.

Thus, beyond all question, Christianity in Persia occupies now a vantage-ground which it did not half a century ago. It is no longer a dead, voiceless creed; it is vital, outspoken, aggressive. It com- mands a growing attention. Communities of evangelical Christians are leavening their Moslem neighborhoods with new ideals of Christian integrity, pnrity, and truthfulness. Especially are the Moslem women discovering the nobler position accorded to their sex under the Christian religion and covet the privileges it extends.

But perhaps no form of missionary service has affected the Persians more favorably toward Christianity than the philanthropic character of the Ohristian physician. 'rhe phenomenal success which has been vouchsafed by God to all medical missionary work has served to place the religion of the physician on a lofty pedestal. Known widely among the masses, he stands not only as the impersonation of Divinely given skill, but also of unsullied integrity and exhaustless benevolence. We would emphasize the weight of character which the Persian associates with the professional qualities of the missionary doctor. Does the Shah want a specially confidential family physician? He solicits the services of his well-tried friends, Dr. Holmes or Dr. Oochran.. Does he, on his accession to the throne, require a most trustworthy medical man to accompany his family from Tabriz to Teheran? It is Dr. Vanneman he invites to assume the delicate responsibility. Dr. White, by invitation, visits Kirman to attend the family of the governor, meets with signal success, and immediately friendly relations are established with the leading ecclesiastic functionaries, and among the foremost to se,ek the doctor's help are the very persons who had previously assured the acting governor that if he did not bring about a cessation of Ohristian work in Kirman they would take summary measures to do it themselves.

What an outlook we get here for the progress of Ohristianity in Persia in the future. How much of high prestige it has acquired for itself during the eentury past. Belief in the superior purity of its uncorrupted doctrines, in its essentially spiritual nature, in its unselfish, beneficent aims, in the elevating character of Christian education, its kindlier consideration of women, now so widely lodged in the land, is bound to spread, compelling increasing reverence for the holy founder of the Ohristian faith.

3. A third gain for Ohristianity in the past century, from which the future evangelization of Persia is to reap vast advantage, is the extensive dtstributwn of the Bible among the reading classes. At great pains and large expense have the Bible societies secured very

accurate translations of the Christian Scriptures in the several lan- guages of the country, and have put them in the hands of the various populations. It has been a work of grand faith. Large present results could not be expected. But of momentous returns in the future there has been the sublimest confidence. What that later harvest is to be, there are already accumulating signs. Clearly there is an increasing attention to these holy books. On his recent visit to Urumia, Prof. D. S. Margoliouth, of Oxford, England, met a number of the Babi sect for the purpose of learning something of their tenets, and was struck with their large acquaintance with the Persian Bible. He afterward remarked to the writer, in substance, that he often had questioned the utility of the work of the Bible societies in these lands, but that now his eyes had been opened to its importance. Even tho this search of the Old and New Testaments lacks the desired candor, there seemed to him an immense gain in this increasing contact with Christian truth, as preparing the way for an acceptance of genuine Christian doctrine by many.

This is a more hopeful view than is taken by many observers of the Babi movement. And yet, who dare assert that it is not founded on the everlasting promise of our Almighty God, "My word shall not return unto me void"? We range ourselves upon the optimistic side of the problem. We can not believe that this extensive distribution of the life-giving Word, with its thrilling story of consecrated human toil and Divine interpositions, has not been a material part of God's comprehensive plan for the undermining of Mohammedanism. We believe this entrance into God's truth means its increased efficacy, and the increase of saving light. Babism is a protest against Mohammedan stagnation of thought and ecclesiastical tyranny. Only another false light itself, yet it will, we believe, serve to point the way to the true Light. This study of the widely Hcattered copies of the Persian Bible is a swelling tide of hope for the millions now groping their way in pitiful darkness.

4. In the fourth place, we must recognize a distinct ad vantage for Christianity at the outset of the twentieth century in the accurmdated momentum of the forces arrayed here for tOts extension. Our great confidence as to its future triumphs is not that a vast amount of energy is at present in exercise to carry it on, but that this energy has a cumulative power. Every decade witnesses an increase of the momentum with which each arm of the service strikes the opposing forceso Gospel preaching covers a wider territory, rising in ardor and hopefulness. The Church becomes more compactly organized and puts on a bolder front. The influence of Christian education broadens out. The press multiplies its silent and potent agencieso The medical service wins the friendliness of new populations, and secures a heightened respect for the principles underlying it. The spiritual

THE NEW CENTURY OUTLOOK IN PERSIA

momentum of all these forces is a towering fact, and it must be taken into account in our forecast of the future. Mr. Speer, in his address before the Presbyterian General Assembly, speaks of "the sweep and onset of those Divine forces that are lodged of God in the enterprise of missions." And certainly something vastly higher than the breath, and push, and purse of enthusiastic human leaders is demanded in explanation of this irresistible and ever-accelerating force so constantly in evidence. Says Dr. George A. Gordon of the missionary work of the nineteenth century: "The scheme is alive with the humanity of Christ.." It is sublimely true. There is a correlative truth of equal majesty and import, however: it is that the scheme is alive with the ind wellin g and energizing Spirit of God. The imminent power of God is the secret of its mighty onward roll. The true seer of the Lord discovers the fact through the whole unfolding of the enterprise. He humbly recognizes it as dominating his own subordinate schemes and efforts.' It is the spring of all his enthusiasm and confidence. It is his inspiration in times of seeming failure.

It is true that as yet no great breach has been made here in Persia upon the strongholds of Mohammedanism. Yet beyond question the impact of Christian truth has shaken the defenses of Islam and given its leaders anxiety. The preaching of high Christian morality has opened the eyes of multitudes to the prevailing rottenness of Moslem ethics. Said an intelligent Mussulman to a native Christian recently, ., Our religion is corrupt, is doomed; you Protestants must go steadily forward." Babism proclaims the need to graft the higher Christian moralities upon the teachings of the Koran. Precious martyr blood has testified to the inestimable power of the great truth of Christ crucified over Persian Mohammedans hungering after fellowship with God.

Such results are not only the earnest of others like them, but are God-spoken prophecies of a greatly accelerated progress in the divinely ordained and God-directed cause. Have new doors been forced open in the past for the wider spread of the Gospel? They will multiply as the new century advances. Has the last century witnessed most impressive interpositions of Divine Providence for the protection of His servants and the prospering of their labors? The new century will certainly be starred with an ever-increasing display of such. Have the workers often been startled by the sudden springing to the surface of fresh sources of power-welcome reenforcements from remote quarters, converging upon their pathway? The continuity of the Divine control of the missionary work from first to last assures them that their candlestick shall never cease to receive such mysterions supplies.

In this retrospect of missionary work in Persia and the attempt to calculate its forces for future victories, there is no inclination to deny

that there are some dark features in the outlook-barriers of serious magnitude. Moslem fanaticism is one of them. But the faith-filled Zerubbabels of a near generation will most certainly see this mountain become a plain. The incursion of the Russian Church and Russian political power is another baffling factor. But we feel sure that the Divine strategy which held back this irruption of gross formality, superstition, and repression until Protestant missions had got well intrenched on the soil will not allow these new conditions to prevent the final triumph of a pure Christianity. Protestant missions may meet reverses, bu t not the eternal Kingdom of our Lord Jesus.

It is no dream-work that recognizes in this mission history the Divine ladder reaching from earth to the open heavens, whither the angels of God are ascending with human prayers and offerings, and descending as Divine providences for the guidance and inspiration of the favored cross-bearers in dreary lands. If there be a spiritual world outside of this where we live, its reality has nowhere been more impressively demonstrated than in the toils and hopes of the foreign mIssIOnary. And the Persian missionary field has enjoyed its full share of the evidences. It is "by these things men live" in the missionary service, and by these shall they win the world to Christ.

THE EVOLUTION OF A CHINESE BOXER REV. JOHN ROSS, D.D., MUKDEN, MANCHURIA Missionary of the Scotch Presbyterian Church "I will give you the ascension" is the phrase with which a man offers to initiate another into Boxerdom. The speaker is a senior, preferably a teacher addressing a pupil, or a master or other employer addressing a junior subordinate. Almost invariably the person to be initiated is a young lad of from fourteen to twenty years of age. If he is willing he is made to stand, each foot on the sign of a cross, facing southeast. The tips of each forefinger and thumb are brought together to form a circle. The other fingers are folded back on each other toward the forefinger. These apertures the novice places against his eyes, which, however, he is told to close. They remain closed during the whole process.

The teacher then goes to the side of the youth speaking gently towards the ear: Strike heaven, heaven's door opens; Strike earth, earth's door comes. Wishing to attain the Spirit-Fist ability You have but to invite the teacher.

·In Chinese the rhyme and rhythm are in five syllables. After repeating the rhyme the teacher breathes into the ear. He then goes to the other side, performing the same ceremony. He goes from side to side, repeating the entire process continuously, till the youth sud-

THE EVOLUTION OF A CHINESE BOXER

denly throws up his arms and falls backward to the "ground in a swoon.

While on his back some one asks him, "Who are you?" He replies, his eyes still closed, giving the name of one of the numerous shen or inferior deities of China. This shen is supposed to be incarnated in the youth while he is in his ecstatic condition, and he is afterward known by the name of the spirit; he is, in fact, a medium.

In a little while he is able to stand np, but his eyes remain closed. He begins furiously to fling his arms about in wild gesticulations, Boxer fashion. He strikes violently against whatever comes in his way. He is indifferent to wounds thus inflicted. His knuckles may be cut and his hands bleeding, but he performs in the same wild manner. At length a bystander goes up to him, and with the opened palm of his hand strikes him a smart slap on the forehead, saying aloud to the spirit, "Return." The youth opens his eyes and looks around him. On being asked what were his experiences, he replies that he "does not know." He is his usual self till the same exercises are repeated, when he becomes again blind, wild, and insensible to his surroundings.

After several days he is able to keep his eyes open. He then becomes a perfect Boxer. After every trance he shouts or yells in an inhuman voice, terrifying to the hearers, "Slta I" (Kill!) " Shao I" (Burn). " Kill the demon and burn his belongings! "

During the first few trances a cotton girdle is given' him, which he whirls about like a rope. Then he receives a millet stalk reed, which he flings about like a sword. When his eyes are open and he is "accomplished," he has a real sword of a formidable nature given him.

'rhis sword is supposed to have a magical character and supernatural qualities. It recognizes – or smells (?)-a foreigner, or any native connected with the foreigner. This sword is believed t.o fly at this hateful foreign thing and cut off its head. Unquestionably many of the foolish youths believed in this power of scrutiny, with the result that many were beheaded as Christians who knew nothing of Christianity, and some Christians passed the ordeal unscathed. My own belief is that evidence of fear was regarded as assurance of guilt. Some Christians against whose neck the sharp edge of the sword was laid, showing no signs of fear, were allowed to go without a word asked. Questions were not required in these cases of extreme enthusiasm. The test of the eye was enough.

The novices who passed through this process say that for a time they feit nothing. Some, when under the operation for a long time, were found to be incapable of receiving the spirit-influence. But these, when permitted to open their eyes, mentioned that they felt "stupid," which is easily accounted for by their long mental and physical strain in one position. Others did not feel even stupid. But

those who were the" elect" had a totally different experience. For a time there was no effect whatever. But after a period of greater or less duratioll-each individual being influenced differently-the con- tinuous chantings and breathings produced a tingling sensation at the heels ·which gradually crept up the leg and the spine. When it touched the back of the lleck the youth fell down-the process was ~ complete.

All this goes to show that Boxerism is another name for what has under many descriptions deceived the foolish for centuries. It appeared even among the solid Anglo-Saxons lately as spiritualism and recently as hypnotism, and under other names.

The completed Boxer unbinds his long pig-tail and ties a red piece of cloth on his head. He has red trousers and special boots. He wields his formidable sword in a special way, and delights in blood as did the frenzied executioners in the dark days of the French Revo- lution.

He was univerrlally believed to be able to distinguish a Ohristian at a glance. On the head of the applicant for baptism he saw three drops of glistening water; on the forehead of the baptized Ohristian, above and between the eyes, he saw the sign of the cross as if burnt into the skin; and in the same place in the matured Ohristian he saw the image of Ohrist. Not only did the pagan population believe all this almost without an exception, but not a few of our less-instructed Ohristians, of whQm necessarily there are very many, were in mOl'e or less serious doubt as to the supernatural powers of the youth who lorded it over officials and people for a considerable period.

One of our Mukden Ohristians informed me that when he wafl escaping he suddenly, on the highway, came across a band of Boxers in their flaming garments and with their bared swords. One sprang before him like a wild beast, his eyes blazing like a madman, and the great sharp sword raised to strike. Thus he glared into the eyes of the Ohristian without a word or a movement. He then said: "He is not a Ohristian, he may go." '1'he man told me he experienced no fear. Indeed, nothing has surprised me more in the numerous stories I have heard than the absolute lack of fear on the part of large numbers of our Ohristians when they believed, as in this case, any moment might cut off their heads. The number I have already seen who were sentenced to death and escaped, by what seems to them a miracle and the immediate interposition of God, is very great. The fearlessness they all ascribe to the" merciful work of God."

The Boxers for the time being ceased to be human beings. In Mukden lads of fourteen and fifteen were seen going through the streets with a bleeding sword in one hand and a bleeding man's head in the other. It w&s certainly the hour and the power of darkness. "Forty days of temptation had the Ohurch, as had our Lord," I have heard repeatedly. For that was the period of the mad reign of the Boxers, when every official-from the viceroy down-and every authority had to bow before those youths. But at length the immense proportion of wicked scoundrels who made the movement their tool not only robbed all who could be in any way ~ccused of friendship with the foreigner, but demanded arms and used threats. Then the viceroy ordered the soldiers against them, and in a few days their power was gone and many of their leaders were executed. Then came the Russians and deliverance to the Ohristians.

LI HUNG CHANG AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS

LI HUNG CHANG AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS * BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK It is not possible to believe that Li Hung Chang did not truly desire the improvement of his country. He was entitled, of course, to form his own judgment of what would be good and what evil, and he was right in thinking of tJhina first an.d foreign powers second; but he was also earnest in desiring to see China awakened from her lethargy and death, and adopt- ing so much of Western civil- ization as would fit her for self-defense in commerce and in war. Furthermore, it is not possible to discredit his ex- pressions of appreciation of· the work of Christian missions in helping his countrymen.

This appreciation was not a recent thing. It was in 1879 that he became interested in Dr. Mackenzie, of the London Missionary Society, through the cure of his wife under Dr.

Mackenzie's care; and he not only gave liberally to Dr. Mac- kenzie's medical work, but he aided in establishing a medical school, urged the starting of a LI HUNG CHANG va c c i n e establishment, and seemed to understand, as Mackenzie thought, "the purpose and object of the missionary's life"; and he adds, "In giving me the free use of his name, and taking upon himself the support of the work, His Excellency knows I am a Christian missionary and will make use of every oppor- tunity for the furtherance of the Gospel."

About the same time that Li Hung Chang was becoming interested in medical missions, he gained a new insight into the charitable spirit of the missionary work as. he saw it relieving the sufferings of thousands of starving Chinese in the great famines of 1876–78. How he felt toward the missionaries and others who had contributed t9 the relief of the suffering was indicated in the letter sent,at Li Hung Chang's instruction, by the Chinese minister in London to Lord Salisbury, on October 14, 1878: The noble philanthropy which heard, in a far-distant country, the cry of suffering, and hastened to its assistance, is too signal a recognition of the common brotherhood of humanity ever to be forgotten, and is not a mere passing response to a generous emotion, but a continued effort, persevered in, until, in sending the welcome rain, Heaven gave the assuring promise of returning plenty. and the sign that the brotherly succor was no longer required.

This letter closed with an expression of gratitude to "the various missionary societies who inaugurated the China Famine Fund."

* Conden$ed from The Sunday-school Time$.

In many ways the great viceroy has expressed his sympathy with the missionaries. He had an exceptional opportunity for doing this when he visited the United States in 1896, and received a deputation from the American missionary societies at the Hotel Waldorf on September 1st. In behalf of the societies an address was presented by the Rev. Dr. l<~. F. Ellinwood, and, after it had been read, the viceroy's reply through his interpreter was: Gentlemen: It affords me great pleasure to acknowledge the grateful welcome to this country offered to me by you as the representatives of the various boards and societies who have engaged in China in exchanging our ideas of the greatest of all truths which concern the immortal destinies of men.

In the name of my august master, the Emperor of China, I beg to tender to you his best thanks for your approval and appreciation for the protection afforded to the American missionaries in China. What we have done, and how little we have done on our part, is nothing but the duties of our government, while the missionaries, as you have so ably exprebsed, have not sought for pecuniary gains at the hands of our people. They have not been secret emissaries of diplomatic schemes.

Their labors have no political significance, and the last, not the least, if I might be permitted to add, they have not interfered with or usurped the rights of the territorial authorities.

In a philosophical point of view, as far as I have been enabled to appreciate, Christianity does not differ much from Confucianism, as the Golden Rule is expressed in a positive form in another. Logically speaking, whether these two forms of expressing the same truth cover exactly the same ground or not, I leave it to the investigations of those who have more philosophical tastes. It is, at the present, enough to con- clude that there exists not much difference between the wise sayings of the two greatest teachers, on the foundations of which the whole struc- ture of the two systems of morality is built. A man is composed of soul, intellect, and body; I highly appreciate t,hat your eminent Boards, in your arduous and much-esteemed work in the field of China, have neg- lected none of the three. I need not say much about the first, being an unknowable mystery of which our greatest ,Confucius had only an active knowledge. As for intellect, you have started numerous educational establishments which have served as the best means to enable our countrymen to acquire a fair knowledge of the modern arts and sciences of the West. As for the material part of our constitution, your societieH have started hospitals and dispensaries to save not only the soul, but also the bodies, of our countrymen. I have also to add that in the time of famine, in some of the provinces, you have done your best to the greatest number of the sufferers to keep their bodies and souls together.

Before I bring my reply to a conclusion I have only two things to mention.

The first, the opium-smoking, being a great curse to the Chinese population, your societies have tried your best not only as anti-opium societies, but to afford the best means to stop the craving for the opium; and also you receive none as your converts who are opium-smokers.

I have to tender, in my own name, my best thanks for your most effective prayers to God to spare my life when it was imperiled by the assassin's bullet, and for your most kind wishes which you have just now so ably expressed in the interests of my sovereign, my country and people.

The memory of this meeting remained with Li Hung Chang. Tn the :rollowing spring he gave to the Rev. Gilbert Reid a letter of approva.l of his special missionary work, in which he recalled his American friends, and also spoke of his hope that China might be willing to receive some of the light that was pouring from the West. He wrote: It is ~mfortunately true that suspicion, prejudice, and self-sufficiency are peculiar traits of educated Chinese, especially noticeable in their

FOREIGN DEVILS IN CHINA

estimation of other countries-perhaps because of the isolation of China from Western influence for so many centuries; but whatever may be the cause, lamentable effect is seen in the present backward state of China among the nations of the world.

The social, educational, and official systems of China have tended to give to the educated class control of the destinies of the nation. Whether such a monopoly of power be good or bad need not now be considered; it exists, and the practical question is, how to turn it into beneficent and useful channels. . . • Unquestionably, if you can give to the blind leaders of our people light and learning enjoyed in the West, they, in turn, will lead our people out of their darkness. I think I may claim to have many friends in the United States, where you now go. The cordial reception I met with wherever I went there made a deep impression upon my heart, and has greatly endeared your people to me. If it would interest them to know that I regard you highly, and give you a helping hand in your future efforts to bring more light into the world and encourage higher aims for human aspirations, you may use for that pur- pose this letter from Your friend, LI HUNG CHANG, Senior Guardian of the Heir-Apparent; Classical Reader of His Majesty the Emperor; Semor Grand Secretary of State; Minister of the Foreign Office, and Earl of the First Rank.

During the recent troubles in China the great viceroy was not unnaturally bitter against the West, and it would not have been sur- prising if he had, in his general anger, spoken harshly of the missionaries too. But his judgments were in the main just to them, and he never blamed the missionaries for the uprising.

And now the great man is gone,* and his people burned their foolish paper images about his house, to supply his spirit with all things necessary to its comfort in the unknown world to which it has gone.

Doubtless he himself would have wished to have it so. With all his enlightenment he was a Chinese still. The standards of his life were the standards of China, and he would not have wished to be separated from his people in the manner of his death and burial. If he never really sympathized with or understood the religious significance of Christian missions, he at least appreciated their noble spirit of unselfishness and kindness, and gave to his appreciation more than one expression that we must believe was sincere.

FOREIGN DEVILS IN CHINAt BY MARY M. FITCH, SHANGHAI, CHINA"

What foreigners have done in China in connection with opium and lotteries is too large a question to touch upon at this time, but during these days when social purity and the new Rescue Home are prominently before the people of Shanghai, I wish to say a few words along this line of thought.

Do we foreigners realize what we have done and are doing to make Shanghai the sink of iniquity that it is? We scatter broadcast over these settlements, and from here into the country at large, such pictures and advertisements as should make u~ all ashamed. The worst ones are all of foreign women, and, as we send them out, we say to these heathen Chinese, who have far more Christian ideas in this respect than we have, that we care not what the world thinks of our women. We put her forth into the glare of the world's broad sunlight, we set her up before millions *Li Hung Chang died in Peking on November 7,1901: t Condensed from the North Ohina Herald.

of curious eyes, and say, Here is our foreign woman, dressed or undressed, it is all the same to us. Look at her. Think of her as you will. We are so anxious to have you buy our cigarettes and come to our theaters and circuses that we are willing to expose our women in any way you like best. We post all over this settlement a life-sized picture of an American (?) girl smoking a cigarette, hoping to get the Chinese (girl, I suppose) to follow her example. We scatter picture cards by millions, even begging shopkeepers to give them away when they sell their-goods, if only we may bring to the notice of a few more thousands of these heathen Chinese how anxious we are to have them purchase our cigars, and how lightly we value the hopor of our foreign women.

About ten years ago, when the large cigarette advertisement pictures began to be so plentiful in Shanghai, I was going frequently to the home of one of our Christians to teach his wife to read. To my sorrow I found one day two of these hung up in their guest-room. I told them at once how very sorry I was to see them there. The old mother in the family, herself a Christian, said: ""Vhy, my son has just bought them. He thought they were very ornamental." Said I: "If that cluster of women were Chinese women and dressed, or rather undressed, in that fashion, would you have them in your room for one moment p" She seemed horrified at the idea. "Well," said I, "I am a foreign woman and they are foreign women, and I am ashamed to look at them." On my next visit they had disappeared, and on my remarking upon it the mother said: "As soon as I told my son what you said he decided that they must go at once." Another time; when visiting another Chinese lady friend, I found a picture exposed just in front of her front doorway that was one of the worst I ever saw. As two little boys were with me I did not like to speak of it, but on their leaving just before me I motioned to the women that it ought not to be there. Fearing I had not been strong enough in my disapproval, I sought out her husband the next day and told him that picture ought not to be in their home. He thanked me for speaking to him about it, and said that a few days previously their son had purchased some cloth, and the shopkeepers had given him this picture. Do the cigarette companies pay these shopkeepers for thus distributing their advertisements P How does all this make us appear in the eyes of the Chinese? I don't wonder they call us "foreign devils." I think it is a very appropriate form of address. Foreign gentlemen take their wives and daughters to dinner at the hotels and private residences in Shanghai clad in such. a manner as makes the Chinese servants, at first, ashamed to wait upon them. Alas! they get used to it all too soon. Plays are put upon the theater boards that no women or young girl ought to see, to say nothing of their fathers and brothers, and occasionally some of the Chinese officials and gentry go in to see what we foreigners consider entertaining. We blazon forth our sham-e, or our utter loss of the sense of shame, to them, and they may smile a sickly smile at the time, but they go away to despise us jn their hearts. And no wonder! I am glad they do.

Sir Robert Hart never wrote a truer thing than he wrote recently about the sensitiveness of the Chinese nature. They are superior to us in this trait, and we sin against it beyond telling. Some of the Chinese think very slightingly of us foreigners, and we certainly deserve no better at their hands.

MORMONISM AND PURITY

MORMONISM AND PURITY* BY WILLIAM R. CAMPBELL, SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH The bearing of Mormonism upon the great purity problem which is confronting the nation to-day is of such importance that it can not wisely be ignored, much less can we afford to entertain and promulgate false views upon the subject.

Mormonism does not propose to be ignored, and can not be ignored. It is pushing its way into every county, city, town, village, and hamletin the land. It is invading our churches and our homes, and proselyting many of the fairest and best. It is putting its hands upon the ballot-box and controlling the political destinies of states. One state it entirely owns, and six other states and territories it demoralizes by its balance-ofpower methods, while it hopes soon to gain enough proselytes to enable it, through its colonizing schemes, to gain control of the politics of enough additional states to enable it forever to prevent the ratification of an anti-polygamy constitutional amendment. The Mormons are as wise as serpents in their use of the balance-of-power principle. Instead of voting all one way, they divide their votes between the parties, giving to the favored party just enough to insure victory, but not enough to show their hand openly, unless it becomes absolutely necessary.

Having succeeded in safeguarding polygamy against a constitutional amendment, they then hope to fasten it upon us forever, as one of the permanent institutions of our country. They will not call it polygamy, but they will call it plural or celestial marriage, which is all the same thing, except that on account of its religious sanctions, which curb the consciences of men, it has degenerated intq a lower and more degrading type than any heathen polygamy which the world has ever seen. They of course claim that it is a higher and a heavenly order of marriage, as much higher than the ordinary sensualism of the world as heaven is higher than hell. But I am speaking now about facts as they exist and not about their claims.

It is self-evident that the Mormons can not stand for social purity as we understand it, for their teaching and' practise of polygamy are diametrically opposed to our idea of the purity and integrity of the home, as much so as is the brothel; but polygamy aside, we must give them credit for teaching and advocating social purity as they understand it. What, then, is their idea of social purity, and how do they seek to secure it? The Mormon idea of purity is based upon their idea of God and their idea of sex. They believe that the sexual relation existed in eternity, before our world was created, that God Himself lives in the marriage relation with His heavenly wives, by whom He is begetting spiritual offspring; that our spirits are His offspring in the same sense in which our bodies are the offspring of our earthly fathers. They believe, moreover, that God was once a man, and became God by the right use of His sexual powers, as it is possible for other men to do. Joseph Smith taught that "God Himself was once as we are now, and is an exalted man, and sits enthroned in yonder heavens." He also said: Here, then, is eternal life-to know that only wise and true God, and * Condensed from an address delivered by Mr, Campbell before the National Purity Con· vention, Chicago, October 8, 1901.

you have got to learn how to become gods yourselves, and to become kings and priests unto God, the same as all gods have done before you.

This doctrine has been taught by every Mormon prophet, priest, and elder since his day. B. H. Roberts, in "New Witness for God," endorsed by the Mormon Ch.urch an~ first published in 1895, tells how this is done.

What a revelation here! As I have remarked elsewhere, instead of the Godgiven power of procreation being one of the chief things that is to pass away, it is one of the chief means of man's exaltation and glory in that great eternity which, like an endless vista, stretches out before him! Through it man attains to the glory of the endless increase of eternal lives, and the right of presiding as priest and patriarch, king and lord, over his ever-inl'reasing posterity. Instead of the commandment "Be fruitful, and multiply and replenish the earth" being an unrighteous law, it is one by means of which the race of the gods is to be perpetuated, and is as holy and as pure as the commandment" Repent and be baptized." .Through that law, in connection with an observance of all the other laws of the Gospel, man will yet attain unto the power of the Godhead, and like his Father-God-his chief glory will be to bring to pass the eternal life and happiness of his posterity.* What I have said will enable us to consider intelligently the Mormon theory of life and purity, and the practical workings of that theory.

I. The Mormon Theory of Life and Purity According to the Mormon theory of life, it is one of man's chief duties in this world to live in the marriage relation and beget many children, and thus furnish bodies for the spiritual offspring which God is all the time begetting through cohabitation with His heavenly wives. They teach that everyone who commits adultery thus prostitutes the powers which God has given to man and woman with which to cooperate with Deity in peopling this planet with His so-called spiritual children, who may, in turn, become gods.

They teach that there must be no prevention or destruction of offspring, because such acts are great sins against God. Such crimes are, in their minds, also great sins against the unborn spirits, who are thus deprived of bodies, and all possibility of development and exaltation.

Incidentally, this thought furnishes one of their strongest arguments for polygamy, aside from their alleged revelation upon the subject. They believe that since there has been so much destruction of bodily life through crime, war, pestilence and famine, and since so many men are unfitted for fatherhood, myriads of the alleged spiritual offspring of God have been deprived of bodies, and thus prevented from entering upon this earthly life, which is the door of entrance upon a career which may lead to godhood. They therefore believe that it is highly important that all good men and women should marry and have offspring, so as to make up, as far as possible, for the loss sustained by unembodied spirits in the past.

The Mormons believe that adultery should be punished by death, and have often so taught. They are all the time pointing to and decrying the evils which exist in our large cities denouncing the prevention and destruction of life among the aristocracy, as well as the social evil among the degraded. They do this to such an extent that I do not wondel' that many superficial men and women get the impression that, * "New Witness for God," pp. 461 and 462.

MORMONISM: AND PURITY

as a matter of course, the Mormon people who are not practical polygamists are the cleanest and purest people in the world.

This is briefly the Mormon theory in regard to social purity. The question is, how does the theory work in practise? While no true Christian can have any possible respect for their idea of God, or their theory of life, yet there are thousands of people who 'vill say, and properly say, if it is true that their theory works better tha.l ours, let us not oppose them too strenuously until we can find a theory which will produce results which are at least equally as good. The Mormons have so much confidence in their theory that they boldly claim that, if it were carefully and honestly put into practise by mankind, it would not only serve as an effective remedy for the social evil, but that it would result in the physical, intellectual and moral elevation of the race, and lead to the final exaltation of man. Of course, those who make such claims' must produce the proof, which I hereby challenge them to do. In the mean time I shall give you the results of my own careful investigatiQns in regard to the matter.

II. The Practical Workings of the Mormon Theory My observation and study of the question extends over a period of fifteen years. I have regularly read three Utah daily papers, one of them the Deseret News, the official organ of the Mormon Church. I have carefully studied their literature, and read their history from the viewpoint of both friends and foes. I have talked face to face with over one hundred and forty Mormon elders engaged in regular mission work, and visited many of the people among whom they operate, and have kept in touch with Eastern converts to the Mormon faith. I have tried honestly and faithfully to get at the real truth in regard to the effect of Mormonism upon its devotees; and from my observation and experience I am compelled to say that the Mormon theory has been a disastrous failure from the first. There are many potent reasons for such failure.

I. The Mormon theory breaks down because it has no fixed standard of righteousness by which 'to measure their actions. Their god, having been once a man as we are now, and being only an exalted man to-day, has been finite and changeable from the first. The Mormons claim that by holding up before men the idea that it is possible for them to become-. gods they are giving them a more powerful incentive to earnest effort for improvement and advancement; but, as a matter of fact, they have " changed the glory of the uncorruptible God into an image like unto corruptible man" (Rom. i : 23), and untold demoralization has been the result. Instead of striving to grow like God in holiness and purity of character, they have brought God down to their level, and have sacrilegiously besmeared Him over with the slime and filth of their own sensuality, and have thus" changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshiped and served the creature more than the Creator." "Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness through the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonor their own bodies between themselves."

2. The Mormon theory of purity has always fail~d, because there is no high purpose in its appeal. Their talk on social purity has always seemed to me too much like "sounding brass and a tinkling cymbal," since their appeals have always been flavored with apologies for polygamy.

The tendency toward the "social evil" is, however, far greatEr among the people who have been testing this method of "preventing" it than among any other class of people than I have ever known. The houses of prostitution in Utah are fiIfing up with Mormon girls, and they are supplying inmates for such houses for aJl the surrounding region of country, including Idaho, Montana, Wyoming, Colorado, New Mexico, Arizona, and Nevada.

3. The Mormon theory of purity is all the time discussed among all classes of Mormon people-even among the children-in the home, on the street, in the day-schools, and even in the Sunday-schools. Whatever may be their religious conviction in regard to the matter, the fact is that the old lechers living in polygamy are all the time conscious that they are themselves prompted by the basest sensuality, and therefore feel the need of apologizing for their conduct, even to their own children. Mere boys are all the time told that out in the world where there is no polygamy there is no purity; that polygamy is the divine order, the order of heaven; that it was not only commanded by God, in a revelation given through Joseph Smith, but that it was sanctioned by the Bible; that all great men of all time practised polygamy, and that the law of plural marriage is so indelibly stamped upon human nature that the social evil must break out whenever polygamy is prohibited. Social impurity is rampant among the older boys and girls of the schools. Forced marriages are the rule in many of the towns. These things are rumored about a Mormon town all the time, so much so that we can not live among the people without coming to believe them. If those misguided but well-meaning Eastern people who apologize for their Mormon friends but knew the real facts, which could easily be ascertained by anyone living quietly. and passively in any Mormon town for a little while, I am sure they would never again utter one word of apology for Mormon social conditions. I would much prefer to have my children grow up in the Tenderloin District of New York City than in an atmosphere where they would all the time see and hear the things which are seen and heard in a Mormon town where Mormonism flourishes without restraint. I have known of Mormon paren ts who expected'to live and die in the Mormon faith, but who sent their children to outside schools and Sabbathschools until their characters should grow strong enough to endure the moral strain of Mormon teaching.

4. But, you will inquire, are not the women sincere in their polygamous faith and practises? Yes, indeed, the women are sincere; this is the most awful fact about the whole situation. Women have no selfish end to gain by polygamy. They suffer all for what they believe to be a great principle. Their very suffering daily increases their sincerity and their fanaticism. The history of Mormonism has again and again proved, and is proving to-day, that women who can not be moved to yield to the lusts of beastly men by appeals to their personal interests-who would even die in defense of their honor-can be influenced to yield to appeals in behalf of the alleged baby spirits which they are made to think' are hovering around them, praying, longing even to the point of despair, while waiting for mothers to give them bodies and homes in which to rest from their weary wanderings, some of whom may have already been waiting thousands of years for such relief, because ~o many women of the past have failed to do their duty. The mothers of this fait· land, who are given to despising the unfortunate polygamous women of Utah,

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY MEETING

should be on their guard lest their own daughters be caught in the same toils.

Let us arise, in the majesty of our splendid American citizenship, and submit and ratify the proposed anti-polygamy constitutional amendment as soon as Oongress and the Legislature can act, and thus forever rid the country of this monstrous and debasing iniquity, which was, at the first, inspired by lechery, and which has disgraced and cursed our land for full threescore years and tEn, while it has paved its way with the skeletons of unborn infants, and sent ten thousand brokenhearted women to welcome tho untimely graves.

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY MEETING * No missionary society can do its best work without high ideals. The perfection sought may never be fully attained, but the higher the aim the greater the achievement. In every missionary meeting there are four things to be considered–preparation, place, people, and program.

PREPARATION.-Back of the ideal missionary meeting must be ideal preparation, for such missionary meetings do not "just grow." They are the result of hard work and earnest, intelligent, prayerful planning. Every detail concerning the program, the place of meeting, the announcement from pulpit or press, the personal invitation to newcomers, must be carefully considered beforehand, and nothing forgotten.

PLAcE.–,-The placE' in which a missionary meeting is held has much to do with maKing it ideal or otherwise. There has been a growing tendency in recent years to hold the meetings in private houses, and in many instances this has resulted in a large increase of attendance. Ohurch parlors are not always bright and cheerful, and meetings held in them are apt to borrow coldness from the barren walls and stiffness from the formal rows of straight-backed chairs. A transformation can be easily wrought by rearranging the chairs in some manner suggestive of sociability, by hanging missionary maps, charts, and pictures on the walls, and by bringing in fresh flowers, and curios from missionary lands.

PEOPLE.-It is impossible to have an ideal meeting without people, and plenty of them. Not that small meetings are unprofitable; indeed, they are often full of spiritual power, and mighty in result. But there is enthusiasm in numbers, and a small meeting that ought to be a large one, and could be with a little effort, is certainly not ideal. But it is not enough for people to be present at a missionary meeting-they must be pleasant ItS well, ready to greet one another with a cordial handshake and a friendly word. Otherwise the meeting will not be ideal, for there is nothing in the world so depressing as a company of icebergs in a Ohristian church.

THE PROGRAM.-But, after all, the program is the most important part about a missionary meeting. Here are ten points to be considered: 1. The Leader.-Oarlyle says: "Let him who would move and convince others be first moved and convinced himself." The ideal leader, therefore, should be an earnest, consecrated Ohristian, full of the spirit of missions, able to inspire others with love for the work.

*Condensed from The Missionary Life and Light. 2. The Length.-An ideal missionary program must not be too long; ordinarily an hour and a half is sufficient. Papers and discussions should be strictly limited in time; otherwise they are apt to become exceedingly wearisome by reason of their length.

3. The Transaction of Business.-Long-drawn-out business discussions are fatal to a missionary meeting. In the ideal society business is reduced to a minimum and disposed of promptly, all matters of importance having been first discussed by the Executive Committee.

4. The Aim.-In every battle, owing to random shooting, there is a great waste of ammunition. It is said that but one bullet in a thousand hits the enemy, and but one in ten thousand proves fatal. There is the same waste in missionary meetings, largely because our missionary shot is fired without definite aim. Is it not true that sometimes the Scriptures are read and prayers are offered largely because it is the proper thing to do? In the ideal meeting every number on the program has a special mission, having been chosen with definite aim of interesting people and of inducing them to pray for the work, to give liberally of their time and. money, or go personally to the foreign field.

5. The Scripture Lesson.-In the ideal missionary meeting the Bible is used as the "sword of the Spirit," the all-powerful Word of God. Especial study should be given to the Scriptural foundations on which missionary operations rest: the" Great Commission" as recorded in the four Gospels and the book of Acts; the rewards promised to those who take up missionary work, and the danger of neglecting it; and the great promises and prophecies by which the ultimate triumph of world-wide missions is assured.

6. Praye1'.-In the ideal missionary meeting there is much prayer, not only in connection with the devotional service, but at intervals during the entire meeting. There should be more real praying for specific things. It was said of Gossner that during his life he "prayed open both hearts and pocketbooks; prayed up the walls of a hospital; prayed mission stations into being." Missionary societies may pray workers into the field, courage into the hearts of missionaries, money into empty treasuries, and heathen souls into the kingdom of God. Too little use is made of silent prayer, which engages all hearts in a way that audible petitions sometimes fail to do.

7. MusiC.-Music is an important factor in the ideal meeting. While it is well occasionally to arrange for special numbers in the way of appropriate solos or duets, the music should largely consist of congregational singing.

8. The Study of Missions.-To be ideal, the papers, discussions, etc., which form the main body of the program should deal not. only with the work of the denomination to which the society belongs, but also with general missionary history, giving broad expansive views of worldwide and centuries-long missionary effort.

9. Living Links.-An ideal program always includes something that will bring the home worker in close and sympathetic touch with the missionary on the field. An ideal way of doing this is in vogue in the First Oongregational Church of Springfield, Ohio. To each member of the society a missionary is assigned. In response to roll-call the members give the names of their missionaries and items of interest about their work. The plan works admirably.

10. Fresh Material.-A prominent educator has given a word of advice to teachers which may well be heeded by missionary leaders. Be says: "Let your pupils drink from a running stream; even animals will not drink from a stagnant poo!." The ideal missionary program presents only bright, fresh, up-to-date missionary materia!.

SOME FURTHER SUGGESTIONS * BY HELEN A. PHELPS We all find it difficult to live up to our ideals and often fall far short, but that is no good reason why we should not have a high ideal for a missionary meeting as well as for other things, and strive to reach this conception.

First: There should be careful preparation on the part of the leader appointed. She should have due notice of this appointment and ample time to make out her program.

Second: There should be hearty concurrence between the leader and those asked to take part. If a person be requested to read or recite, or to write a paper, tho the task may seem beyond her power she should try to do the best she can, trusting in the Lord for strength. If we are inspired by His Spirit, we can do great things. But let us be careful in all our preparation that the glory be given to God and not to ourselves.

Third: ~ee that each member has some little part given her to do, so that she may feel that she is necessary to the meeting. The more we work for an object, the more we love that object. Some of us may think we have so many other duties that we can not give the time to search maps, missionary incidents and annals, and to write papers; but we owe it to ourselves to give a little time to the improvement of our minds, and we know of no better way to improve intellectually than by such study.

Fourth: Another point is the necessity for each one to do a thing when she agrees to do it, unless prevented by such a reason as she can give to her Master. Think what a disappointment it is to a leader, after careful thought to prepare a program, to have those on whom she depends fail at the appointed hour.

Fifth: Punctuality is one of the points of a good meeting. We ought to begin on time, close on time, and not allow ourselves to visit until after the close of the meeting.

Lastly, for an "ideal meeting" we must love the work of saving the world. We must pray for it, and have our hearts full of the subject. If we expect the Lord Jesus to meet with us, we must seek His presence, and then, indeed, we shall be blessed.

* Condensed from Woman's Work/or Vroman. EDITORIALS Christianity. True and False- Prayer for Students Am I Christian in deed, or. in For several years the Christian student movements of the world name only? have united in observing the second Sunday of February as a Universal The late Earl Cairns, twice Lord Day of Prayer for Students. This day has been attended with most Chancellor of Great Britain, and gratifying spiritual results in all parts of the world. The General one of the most devout and godly Committee of the World's Student Christian Federation calls upon all men which the empire produced in Christian student organizations, and upon Christians in general, to the century past, spoke the follow- observe Sunday, February 9, 1902, as a day of special prayer on behalf ing words in Exeter Hall in March, of students.

1881, twenty years ago, to the The past few years have witness- ed an unprecedented multiplication Young Men's Christian Associa- of Christian student organizations and a world-wide extension of the tion. They are worthy to be writ- student Christian movement. The difficulties and perils in the pathten in letters of gold: way of the student movement are many, subtle, and great. Prayer May I venture earnestly and af- is an essential factor in removing fectionately to say to every young all these hindrances. The opporman who hears me, that true and tunities for usefulness which to-day vital religion is not merely a bond confront the student movement in to bind together an association, or every land are greater and more even a church; but that it involves inspiring than ever. God alone can and it requires, in each individual, enable us to recognize and improve A SEPARATE, REAL, PERSONAL these opportunities. TRANSACTION BETWEEN THE INDI- VIDUAL AND HIS SAVIOR; and, The committee suggest the foluntil that transaction is adjusted lowing grounds for thanksgiving: and settled satisfactorily, there can Thanksgiving that the Christian come to that individual no real students of the world are united in peace, no real happiness, no real spirit and in effort to make Christ energy for that which is good, no King; that in all parts of the world real power to resist that which is there is a growing interest in the evil. And, believe me, all else is study of the Word of God; that nothing in comparison with this. during the past year there have Your advancement in life, your been spiritual awakenings among health, your recreation, your trade, students in some of the most your business, your reputation, difficult fields-for example, Belyour position in society, the esteem gium, Italy, Russia-and a deepenof your fellow men-all these are ing sense of responsibility for the important in their way, but they evangelization of the world. are nothing, absolutely, literally nothing, in comparison with the an- Objects for intercession are sugswer to this all-important question: gested as follows: That in all coun- " Am I, not merely, a Christian in tries there may be an increase in name, or the member of a Christian association; but have I a real, iV– dividual, personal knowledge of Christ as my Savior -and my Godl"

It was this thought which dom- inated Lord Cairns'life, and when he was dying, sitting up in bed and gasping for breath, he said to those gathered about him: "You will all have to come to this hour.· Let me charge you if in this hour you would have perfect peace, let noth- ing come between you and Christ."

EDITORIALS

the number of men who feel a we could not have foreseen. In burden of personal responsibility June so great an authority as Dr. for winning students to Christ; Arthur H. Smith, of North China, that the missionary spirit in the wrote me personally that it is universities of Christian lands may doubtful if missionaries can ever continue to grow; that the student again, or at least for very many movement may result in influenc- years, travel freely in China; but ing students to bring to bear upon already remarkable change appears the social and political problems of to be coming over magistrates and their day the teachings and spirit people. Missionaries return, to be of Christ; that the Christian stu- welcomed heartily. Dr. Hykes, of dents of non-Christian lands may the American Bible Society, has mightily further the evangelization just returned from a visit to North of their own people; that the re- China, and says, "You have come sult;; of the tour of the General Sec- at a very favorable time; it is the retary of the Federation through- eve of great changes in China." out the student centers of the Far This seems a crisis in China such East may be conserved and aug- as came to Japan twenty years mented; and that the next conven- ago, but now to a far greater peotion of the Federation, to be held ple. The empress herself has bein Denmark in August, 1902, may gun to reissue the suppressed reexert a helpful influence on the form edicts of the young emperor spiritual life of the students of all in 1898. Weare told that printinglands. presses are rushed to supply the again rising demand for Western G. C. Morgan's Campaign educational literature. One mis- sionary, more than a thousand Rev. G. Campbell Morgan's miles into the interior of China, preaching campaign, now fairly in has just wired, for immediate use in progress in America, has already his own field, an order for Bibles developed precious results. His which, eight years ago, the society addresses to ministers and students would have deemed an issue suffiat Lane Seminary, Cincinnati, pro- cient to supply the demand in all foundly moved his hearers. Intel- China for five or six years. These lectual vigor is in him wedded to are the exact words of Dr. Hykes devoutness and spiritual fervor to-day. Our hearts are stirred. and a missionary spirit. He is broad and liberal without being The twelve days, from December unsound, and so wins hearers of all shades of credal beliefs. The Gos- 21st to and including January 1st; pel he preaches is alive with verity and spiritual power, and many were set apart for special prayer hope that he will yet visit Japan, India, and other Oriental lands and fasting, in waiting upon God with his life·giving and soul-arousing message. for the laborers, tak!ng by simple Cheering News from China faith the promise, "All these things Mr. Horace W. Houlding writes shall be added unto you." This is from Shanghai, November 16th, very cheering tidings as to China, the great need-men of faith, "full where he and his party had landed of the Holy Ghost and ~f wisdom." two days previous. He says: Mr. Houlding adds: God has been working in a way Such a change-has come that Mr. Stevenson, Deputy Director of the C. I. M. here, says, "This is such a time for the purchase of property in the interior as never was seen before." We prayed for funds for securing immediately property in the twenty central governmental cities for the twenty central sta- tions, and we believe for it and shall move forward in this faith.

If this is to be taken as an indica- tion, the Lord seems to be about to go far beyond the expectation and supplication of His people in open- ing China to a pew diffusiop of the

Gospel, for which two hundred 450 for the number of foreign mis- sionaries is explained by the fact martyrs shed their blood in the re- that 397 is the number, e.cclusive of ordained native agents, while 450 cent massacres. is 397, plus the children of mission- aries not enrolled in any of the Moravian Statistics home congregations; 450 is there- fore merely a round number. On Our readers may have noticed in July 1, 1901, there were 247 men and the article in the last December is- 213 women in our foreign mission service, making a total of 490, but sue, Oll the Moravian Church, some here, again, the ordained natives apparent. discrepancies. For exam- are included. You .are perfectly safe, however, in stating that 400 ple, on page 884, the total member- foreign missionaries are employed ship at home is 96,877, and abroad by the Moravian Church, so that 95,424, and the foreign missionary the number 397 was practically cor- rect. force 397. On page 885, in the offi- Turning now to the question cial statistics, the home member- about the Diaspora, we ourselves are not very clear about the exact ship, exclusive of foreign mission- number. This work is carried on ex c Ius i vel y among the state aries, is 38.209; the missionary force, churches of continental Europe 450, and the total foreign member- without in any way drawing the ship, 96,877. A correspondent, call- people from their allegiance to the state churches, and consequently ing attention to these apparently statistics, as far as I am concerned, conflicting statements, says: are largely guesswork, and 60,000 is In John R. Mott's book, "The as good or as bad a figure as any other. We have not received any Evangelization of the W orId in this Generation," pp. 96-98, he evi- accurate report from our brethren dently figures all comparisons on a beyond the sea for a long time. basis of about 38,000 home members, and says "one in sixty-six of But last year these friends on the the communicant members of their continent of Europe contributed to home churches in Europe and America" are foreign missionaries. our mission work $37,637.98. What is the cause of the apparent I think it would be fair to add discrepancies in the two accounts? Does Mr. Mott omit the Diasp01'a, the membership of the Diaspora, if and, if so, should they not rightfully be included? you can speak of sllch an indefinite quantity as membership, to the As both sets of figures were taken membership of the home provinces from official sources, we have sub- in striking averages or in making mitted these discrepancies to Rev. comparisons with other churches, but then their gifts should of course Paul De Schweinitz and to Prof. J. be likewise added in. Taylor Hamilton, the historian of It is exceedingly difficult to make the Unitas Frab'um, and have re- comparisons between our Church ceived the following explanation, and other churches, because of the ecumenical character of our Church which we append for the sake of and its work, which places us in a exactness and accuracy of state- unique and peculiar position.

ment: From one point of view Mr. Mott The statistics given in quotation is correct in basing his calculation upon a home membership of 38,000, marks on pages 885 and 886 are correct, As to how the discrepancy because, while we draw many of arose, the most naLural explanation our missionaries from our Diaspora is, that on page 884 the 60,000 Dias- membership, yet they are never adpora members are added to the statistics of the home provinces for mitted to mission service until they 1898, which would make t.he figures have actually united with our on page 884 about correct. Dr. Church, and have been under its Hamilton, on pages 885-6, gave the newest figures at his command, care for a varying number of years. those for 1900-38,659 for the home On the other hand, I think that provinces, and 96,877 for the foreign provinces. you are justified in making 98,000 The discrepancy between 397 and the basis of comparisons, because without this Diasporn mission we would not get many of the men that we do.

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY CHINA IN CONVULSION. By Arthur H. Smith. opinions and conclusions. But this Illustrated. 8vo, 760 pp 2 vols. $5.00, is a book of unusual scope and net. Fleming H. Revell 00., N. Y. merit. How it was ever written up so soon after the events it chron- These volumes will be received as icles is a problem. It contains in a classic on the subject of the late all nearly a quarter million words, Boxer outbreak, its causes, con- and they show no marks of undue duct, and consequences. Dr. Smith haste, and the charming illuminis probably as great an authority ative style of this author throws on the matters he discusses as any over the story its peculiar fascinaman in the Celestial Empire. We tion. have been struck with the care and candor exhibited in these splendid We should like to have had more volumes, and the thoroughness space given to the outlook, which is and philosophic insight with which all found in a brief closing chapter they enter into the heart of the of less than seven pages out of theme. Our only regret is that nearly eight hundred. In it Dr. their price puts them beyond the Smith makes no real advance in reach of so many readers. the way of wise suggestion, beyond what might occur to most readers. Dr. Smith keenly traces the Perhaps he felt, as well he might, sources of the antipathy to foreign- that it is too early to do much wise ers, the various causes contributing outlooking, and like Mr. Beecher to its confirmation and increase, feels that "hindsight" is safer such as foreign aggression, conflict than foresight. But there need be between two opposing civilizations little risk in prophesying that this so different in character, the in- book will have a wide reading and trusions of foreign commerce and an interested reading. foreign religion, reaction against reform, fear that the foreigner THE H,STORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS. By would prove a usurper, etc. He Gustave Warneck. Edited from the sev· gives perhaps a score of reasons enth German edition by Dr. George Robleading up to the outbreak. Then son. 8vo. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell 00. he shows how it gathered and broke like a storm, and like a storm swept This volume needs no recommimfuriously and wildly over the land. dation. Professor Warneck has He graphically pictures the siege for at least a quarter century been of Peking with its heroic struggles one of the five leading authorities and dark days of almost despair, on missions, and few would dispute and the long waiting and the glad with him the confidence of readers, relief. Then he looks back, and as Dr. George Smith, Dean Vahl, a philosophic historian reviews the Theodore Christlieb, Dr. E. JL whole history and traces both the Bliss, being associated with him in hand of man and the hand of God. the same lines of stUdy. We see the avenging of the massacres in China's humiliation and The first edition of this work was desolation, the catastrophe to the published nineteen years ago, and native Church, and the heroism of has been an admitted authority native Christians; and the outlook ever since. The present volume is for the future closes the second double the size of the first, and not volume. only carries down the history to the present time, but is essentially It would be strange if any reader a new book and not a mere corwholly agrees with all Dr. Smith's rected and revised edition of its predecessor. THE LORE OF CATHAY. By W. A. P. Martin, the adult and the history of the D.D., LL.D. Illustrated. 8vQ, 480 pp. $2.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., N. Y. nation. Stories told to them shape 1901. their aims and beliefs, and the This volume is the result of a example set them by parents is life-long study of the Chinese and more potent in determining char- their literature, by the President of acter than all the precepts of the Imperial University. Dr. Mar- Confucius or Buddha. Professor tin is a scholar and a missionary, Headland's books are rather and has already become widely amusing and informing than mis- known by his "Cycle of Cathay," sionary or ethical, but they bring and" Siege of Peking.:' This latest us nearer to the Chinese children product of his pen is, however, and so enable us to help them bet- the best, and will stand as the most ter. * readable and authoritative work on the subject. Dr. Martin not MONTHLY BIBLIOGRAPHY only describes and gives examples CENTENNIAL SURVEY OF FOREIGN MISSIONS. By James S. Dennis. $2.50, net. Flemof the literature of the Chinese, but ing H. Revell CO. 1902.

he reveals their mental character- MISSIONARY SPEAKERS' MANUAL. By A. R. Buckland and J. D. Mullins. 8vo, 368 pp. istics and the mode of education 68. James Nisbet & Co., London. 1901.

which makes the sons and daugh- OUTLINE H,STORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS. By Gustav Warneck. (Translated by ters of Sinim what they are. George Robson.) Portraits and maps. 8vo, 364 pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell The book is divided into five Co. 1901.

parts, dealing respectively with FIFTY lIbSSIONARY PROGRAMMES. By Belle M. Brain. 16mo. 35 cents. United Society "Chinese Contributions to Arts of Christian Endeavor, Boston. 1901.

and Sciences," "Chinese Litera- CHINA IN CONVULSION. By Arthur H. Smith. Illustrated. 2 vols., 8vo, 760 pp. $500, ture," "Religion and Philosophy," nd. Fleming H. Revell Co., N. Y. 1901.

"Education in China," and" Stud- TOKYO M,RSIONARY CONFERENCE. 1900. Illus- trated. 8vo, 1,048 pp. 11ethodist Pubies in Chinese History." Every lishing House, Tokyo. 1901.

section contains revelations as to ADVENTURES IN TIBET. By William Carey. Illustrated. 12mo, 300 pp. $1.50, net. the achievements, resources, char- United Society of Christian Endeavor. 1902. acteristics, and possibilities of this HIGH-CASTE H,NDU WOMEN. By Pandita much misunderstood and abused Ramabai. (Revised.) 12mo. 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., N. Y. 1902. people. Dr. Martin has contributed LAND OF THE CONCH-SHELL. Illustrated. a volume that is distinctly and in- 12mo, 64 pp. 18. Church 11issionary So- ciety, London. 1901. tensely valuable for a more thor- SUBJECTS OF THE SHAH. By C. H. Stileman. ough knowledge of the Chinese Illustrated. 12mo, 96 pp. 18. C. 11. S., London. 1901. and how to educate them in truth ARMENIA: TRAVELS AND STUDIES. By H. F. B. and righteousness. * Lynch. Illustrated. 2 vols. 1,000 pp. $15.00, net. Longmans, Green & Co., N. Y. THE CHINESE Boy AND GIRL. By Isaac Taylor 1901. Headland. 8vo, 176 pp. lllustrated. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New MOHAMMED AND HIS POWER. By P. Lacy York. 1901. Johnstone. 12mo. 238 pp. $1.25. Charles Scribner's Sons, N. Y. 1901. The unique and artistic get-up of this book makes it doubly at- PROTESTANT CHURCH IN GERMANY. By George tractive. It is a companion volume H. Schodde. 40 cents. Lutheran Publicaand sequel to "Chinese Mother tion Society, Philadelphia. 1901. Goose." Professor Headland raises the curtain by which childlife in UGANDA AND ITS PEOPLE. By General Lugard. China has been hidden'from view Illustrated. 16mo. 175 pp. M. F. Mansand reveals their methods of play, field & Co., N. Y. 1901. their education and habits of life. Children are much the same the LAND OF THE AMAZONS. By Baron de Santaworld over, but the training of the Anna 11ery. Illustrated. Maps. 405 pp. child determines the character of $4.00. E. P. Dutton & Co., N. Y. 1901.

MEXICO AS I SAW IT. By Mrs. Alec. Tweedie. Illustrated. $5.00, net. MacMillan Co. 1901.

THE ApOSTLES OF THE SOUTHEAST. By Frank T. Bullen. 12mo, 354 pp. $1.50. D. Appleton & Co. N. Y., 1901.

GENERAt. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA and inspirational, in which prayer The Protestant There were some for missions was emphasized as the Episcopal plain things said greatest factor to success. Conference on and some vigorous Missions things done at the The need of missions in Roman First General Mis- Catholic countries received especial sionary Conference of the Prot- estant Episcopal Church, held in attention. Bishop Kinsolving de- Rochester, N. Y., in December last. Rev. Dr. Nelson deprecated clared that the Catholic Church in the scant attention given to mis- sions by the triennial meetings of Brazil had repulsed the people by that Church, like that of San Francisco, where the great missionary its un-Christian terms, its service body was forced to give precedence to legislative business, despite the in an unknown tongue, the celibacy fact that the mind of the Church is as four-fifths to one-fifth for the of the priests, and the confessional. discussion of missionary matters rather than the discussion of Dr. Dudley Powers spoke on canonical law; yet the San Francisco convention did lift the whole Cuba; Rev. Henry Forrester, on thought of the Church to a higher level on missionary matters, in the Mexico; and Bishop-elect Brent, on proposal to apportion a million dollars for missions. the Philippines.

Perhaps the most significant Interrelations Dr. J. G. Fraser, feature of the Rochester convention was the determination to in-, of Missions Sec r e tary of the augurate throughout the whole Church men's missionary societies! Ohio Home Mis- The Sunday-schools had been organized on this line, and through- sionary Society (Congregational), out the land women's missionary organizations had been active, but has recently written as follows upon the men had been inactive. They needed to be organized, too, spe- this inspiring theme: cially for the study of missions. ERthusiasm rose to such a great The world is small and belongs to height during the meetings that God, who brings its farthest ends when this proposition was together in the service of his spreadlaunched a congregation of 1,100. ing kingdom. Ohio has its little people rose unanimously to vote chapter of the great story. When in favor of it. The next day the Dr. H. A. Schauffier was a missionorganization scheme was formu- ary of the American Board in lated and adopted. That is a great Austria, Marie Reitinger was constep forward, and worth the whole verted under his ministry. After outlay and effort of the convention Providence had thrust him through -a convention, by the way, distin- the open door into the great Slavic guished by the absence of all col- work in Cleveland, she came back lections, being purely educational to be a valued helper in the work for which she has spoken witb acceptance far and wide.

Bertha J uengling,. a Polish girl, speaking German fluently, as well as English and her native tongue, was one of the early graduates of the Bethlehem Bible and Mission- ary Training School. When she married an American pastor, Rev. Rupert W. Harris, it seemed at first that Providence might have made a mistake; but, after aiding her husband in home missionary service in Iowa, and receiving or- dination at the desire of those who best knew her work, the two have returned to Ohio, to bring back from the dead two Cincinnati churches and to put them apparent- ly in a larger place of power for their communities than ever before.

Meanwhile, Bethlehem Church in Cleveland has raised up a genera-

tion of young people with a notable clerks and artisans; homes for girls working in stores and offices; homes missionary spirit, not content to for children; rescue homes for fallen fill working-places in the mother women; slum posts for slum visita- tion and meetings; slum day nurs- Church, but ready for the hard eries for infants; cheap food depots places of the great field. Lewis and cent meals; cheap clothing and Hodous, a son of Bethlehem, grad- second-hand stores; salvage briuate of Adelbert College and Hart- gades for collection of household and office waste; wood-yards; emford Seminary, and since a student ployment bureaus; Kni.ghts of Hope in Germany on the Hartford fellow- for prison visitation and ex-crim- inals; winter relief; medical relief, ship, and Miss Anna Jelinek, also including free dispensaries; sumof Bethlehem and a graduate of mer outings for the poor; penny ice-wagons; Christmas and Thanks- Oberlin, his betrothed-for love giving dinners; missing friends and inquiry department; farm colonies works the same sweet way in Slavic for the poor. hearts-are under appointment of Young People A conference of the American Board to the Fuchau Mission, China. So close are Au's- and Missions leaders in mission tria, Iowa, Cincinnati, China, and work among young Cleveland in the plan of God! people was held in New York in Density of It is generally sup- D~cember, when 200 came together Population in posed that New from points as distant as Virginia, Chicago York has the den- sest and most over- Colorado, and Toronto. All were crowded tenement population in leaders among young people. The the world; but, according to Mr. Robert Hunter, "it is very prob- heartiest fellowship prevailed, and able, if we could compare the height of the dwelling and its density of 14 denominations were represented. population in the Jewish, Italian, Polish, and Bohemian districts of Around the walls was a great Chicago with the like in districts elsewhere, the real density would array of articles for missionary adequal the worst in the world. The density of population per acre in vertising-maps, charts, diagrams, the Polish quarter in Chicago is three times that of the most mite-boxes of quaint designs, scenes crowded portions of Tokyo, Calcutta, and many other Asiatic in mission lands, missionary pericities."-Report ofCity Homes Association. odicals, pamphlets, and books.

Salvation The" submerged" Bright hintsfor missionary work- Army and the classes in America, ers kept pencils busy and crowded Poor including the crim~ the omnipresent note-book. For inal, the vicious and instance, these: purely pauper elements, number ·0 not less than 3,000,000 under favor- "Go to original authorities for your missionary information," said able sociological circumstances, Dr. Halsey. "Don'tget your goods of the .retailer if you can get them while the number is liable to in- of the wholesaler."

crease alarmingly during seasons of The small boy's recipe for the growth of a mission band: "Let commercial depression. For deal- one feller bring another feller, and then give the fellers something to ing with this mass of poverty and do."

suffering the Salvation Army in "Don't co v e r your missionary books," said Mr. Beach, "if you the United States has organized want them read. You have simply placed a coffin around them. Furvarious institutions and agencies. thermore, if you want missionary books read, have them bound in These include: red."

Shelters for homeless men; shel- One of the most lively sessions had for its theme the teaching of ters for homeless women; homes fOf missions in the Sunday-school, and·

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

for its culmination the adoption of attendance transfer them to the strong resolutions urging the Inter- national Lesson Committee to as- public schools. No fewer than 17,- sign one missionary lesson every quarter. "I'd rather," asserted 102 personal visits were made to Dr. Rhodes with emphasis, "that homes of the poor, in fully half of my boy should get a good idea of what God is doing in China to-day which gifts of clothing had to be than that he should get ever so good an idea of what He did to made. Cripples, heretofore neg- N ebuchadnezzar." lected, are carried by this society's Much interest was shown in .the Methodist plan of making every agents down flights of stairs in the Sunday-school a missionary. so- morning and up . again at night, ciety, with its own officers, and at least one missionary meeting dur- that they may go to and from the ing the year. society's schools in the society's The conference made manifest wagons. Nearly 500 children were the usefulness of closer union placed in farmers' homes in the among mission workers. There were loud calls, for instance, for West, to be watched over by agents central bureaus of missionary in- of the society to see that they are formation and literature in large treated according to contract, and, cities. Uniform mission studies, especially, are sent to school.

missionary leaflets for Sunda.y- During its forty-nine yeal's of ac- schools, and exchanges of literature tivity the society has disbursed among mission boards are other $10,000,000.

possible results of the conference. Student Whatever it may The report of the sessions which is Missionary have been at first, Campaign the Student Misto be issued will be complete and sionary Movement invaluable. has become a mighty force for the The conference reached its climax world's evangelization. Take the with Mr. Speer's address-a fashion following as evidence, which re- conferences have. "I date my per- lates to but a single form of activ- sonal experience of the Christian ity among Presbyterian churches: life," he said, "from my reception Last summer 11 volunteers enterof the missionary spirit." He ed the field, whovisited 337churches, delivered 660 addresses, called on pleaded for a deeper consecration. 3,004 homes, leaving 837 missionary •• We can not accomplish by drive books and 1,103 church magazines .with them; placed 124 purely miswhat must be accomplished by de- sionary libraries (2,104 volumes) in votion." He made. an earnest plea young people's societies and Sun- day-schools; introduced systematic for home religion, declaring that. giving into 60 churches and 4 Chris- tian Endeavor societies; held con- "the home is the best place to reach ferences with 135 women's societies and 111 missionary committees; the young people."-A. R. WELLS. organized 12 women's societies, 5 young people's societies, 29 mis- Children's This organization, a sionary committees and 44 mission study classes; started monthly mis- Aid Society monument to the sionary meetings in 43 young peo- ple's societies, while leading 40 energy and devotion non-giving churches to give or inof C. L. Brace, is nearing its'semi- crease their gifts to foreign mis- sions. centennial. With $440,000 avail- Now it is Men, The Board of Forable for use last year, 19 day and 8 Now it is Money eign Missions of evening schools are maintained, the Presbyterian whose agents and teachers seek Church, North, has issued an ear- out children kept at home by the nestappeal tothe seminarystudents poverty, shiftlessness, and igno- rance of parents; and after cleaning them up and inducing regular

to consider the claims upon them Ashmore, Baptist missionary to of the work. Vacancies are to be filled, and reinforcements are China, tell the story: needed, and new stations are waiting to be opened. The support We found that the church had a seems to be in sight, but the men heavy infusion of the descendants are needed. With us in the South of the old missionaries who had it is just the other way. We have evangelized Hawaii: the Judds, the the men awaiting the ability of Binghams, the Gulicks, and others. our Foreign Mission office to send Well, here is a missionary church. them out. Doubtless more would They are carrying on a mission of respond from all our seminaries their own in the Gilbert Islands, and from the ranks of the younger sending money to the American ministry, but we are at this time Hoard also. Last year they gave in great and urgent need of the $40,000 to carryon their mission. means to sustain the missions al- This year they have already sent ready established and doing effect- $1,000 of Uncle Sam's yellow gold ive work.-Central Presbyterian. on to Boston, and the second and third thousand are to follow soon, New Life for The Americans are and that does not include private gifts of individuals whom the Lord Cuba beginning to show has prospered. The expenses of the church are all paid by private sub- that Cu ba, the scriptions and the Sunday collec- tions-every red penny of them. "Queen of the Antilles," reduced These collections have been some- times astonishing in size. On one to chaos by the tyranny and mis- Sunday they raised $14,000; on arl'other, by special appeal, they management of Spain, may be amounted to $34,000. Such giving as that would take the breath of transformed again into a fruitful the Baptists of a whole state with us. Not long ago, when the old garden. Large tracts of land, now Mother Board was in a pinch, they sent on $9,000 at a clip. overgrown with timber, are being Methodists in Rev. J. W. Butler cleared, and planted with tropical Mexico has this to say of fruit. The unsanitary fever-haunt- work in the capital ed cities and towns are being city of our neighbor republic: drained and cleared of infection, The Mexico Mission has been so that soon the natural advantages peculiarly fortunate in securing well-located properties in all its of the climate will be free from the more important centers. Take, for instance, Mexico city. Here, in 1873, incubus of a deadly danger. Better we came into possession of a part of what had formerly been the Conthan all, the American churches vent of San Francisco. It was pur- chased for $16,000 silver. A like are making a special mission field sum was immediately laid aut to adapt it to our purposes. Other of Cuba. The special conditions of improvements have followed since, till now we have an auditorium land and tenure just now make it capable of seating 800, with a chapel, or vestry, adjoining, which possible to evangelize the country will seat 150; a boys' school, where- in may gather 150 children; a bookafter the manner of Paul, the tent- store and publishing department large enough to do all our work for maker. A preacher can go to Cuba, the next 30 years; a free reading- room, open every day in the year; and if he can only get five acres of and separate residences for 2 mis- sionary and 2 native pastors' famland, which it is easy to do, he can ilies. Here the Gospel is preached every Sunday in 3 languages, and soon make a living for himself, services of some kind held nearly and in the mean time he can be doing mission work and establish a church.-London Christian.

The StrangeI it is 10- Banner Church cated, not in New for Giving York or in London, but in once benight- ed Honolulu. Let Rev. William

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

every evening. From this center markets just within the British go out about 4,000,000 pages of border; and into Abyssinia the religious literature annually. Bible is admitted freely.-British and Foreign Bible Society Report. The Bible in In this colony are British Guiana nearly 300,000 in- Wesleyan For years the West habitants, of whom Activity London Mission has fully half can claim negro-descent; over 105,000 are East Indians by at Home been carried on by direct immigration, 12,000 are Portuguese, 10,000 aborigines, 4,000 Hugh Price Hnghes Chinese, and 4,000 consist of Europeans, inclusive of those designated in St. James Hall. Not many weeks "whites other than Portuguese." The circulation of the Scriptures is ago a Methodist mission-hall was in the hands Qf agents of the British and Foreign Bible Society, who opened in Edinburgh, under the diact through 2 auxilaries, one of them having its center at Berbice, rection of Rev. George Jackson, and reports that in 1899 its sales were 1,805 copies in English and 128 situated at a favorable point for in Hindustani; while in 1900 th"tJy were 1,325 copies in English and 126 reaching thousands not in the habit in Hindustani. It receives from the parent society an annual grant of entering church doors. Manof £75 toward colportage expenses; and employs both an English and chester also has a similar work. an Hindustani colporteur, the latter at work among the numerous cool- Begun about fifteen years ago, it ies in the colony. has steadily grown, until its influ- EUROPE ence is felt throughout the entire God's Word It is a striking fact Going Forth that, while of the city of nearly 1,000,000. Twenty- thousands of new one services are held each Sunday, books published each year not one in three reaches a second edition, with an average attendance of and the average life of a modern book is only four or five years, there 15,000. Every week there ar~ is an ever-increasing and widening demand for new editions of the 33 prayer-meetings, 80 fellowship- Bible. Last year nearly 5,000,000 copies of the Bible or portions were meetings, 9 Bible classes, and 30 issued. In South Africa many thousands have been distributed in open-air services. Over 4,000 attend the camps, to the Boers as well as to the British. Among the new the temperance meetings every versions is one in Baluchi, the language of the half million pastoral Saturday evening. There are 2,500 people in the highlands of Baluchistan. Tho Tibet is closely children in the Sunday-schools of guarded against foreign intrusion, the society is sending the Bible the mission. Fifteen departments through traders who flock to the of social work are maintained, and more than 1,000 voluntary workers are engaged in various ways in spreading the Gospel, in minister- ing to the spiritual and temporal needs of a great multitude.

Tribute to Few laymen have a Good Soldier taken so active and practical a {lart in missionary work as Major-General Haig, who passed to his heavenly rest July 27th, last. When a young engineer officer, serving under Sir Arthur Cotton in the irrigation works planned by him on the God- avery River, his heart was drawn out toward the wild Roi people of the district; and in 1860, while Cotton wrote to the C. M. S. on their behalf, Haig held a prayer- meeting on the· spot. The society responded by sending out a promis-

tFebruary

ing young missionary, who is now ately after the return of monks well known as Canon Edmonds, of from the Philippines. Exeter. After Haig had retired from Indian service he still watched The first British possessions to over the interests of the mission, take alarm were the Channel Island in 1881-82 he went out himself ands. Vigorous action taken in and superintended, it while ~Ir. and Guernsey to prevent the settlement Mrs. Cain took furlough in Aus- of these uninvited guests has been tralia. Subsequently, his mission- followed by an act forbidding" perary sympathies turned to the Mos- sons of foreign nationality forming lem lands of Western Asia, and part of any religious order, if more an article by him on Aden led to than 6 in number, from settling in the society planning a mission at Jersey." In addition, members of that port, while an extract from it orders already in the island must printed in a religious newspaper register themselves and accept attracted the attention of Ion supervision. In the Isle of Wight Keith-Falconer, who soon after- a considerable addition has already ward went out to found the Scotch been made to the population in this mission there.-ChurchMissionary undesirable fashion, special pro- Intelligencer. vision having been made for their reception by their coreligionists.- The Expelled The United King- London Christian. French Friars dom and Holland The .. Christian A remarkable and seem to offer the readiest refuges for the friars ex- Brothers" in unequaled example pelled from France. In Belgium the Roman Catholic bishops have France of zeal for national imposed restrictions on such additions to their flocks, which are religious education practically prohibitive. Several of the Swiss cantons have explicitly has of late years been manifested denied entrance, and Germany is taking steps in the same direction. by the author of " Christian Even in Italy the adoption of precautions is being planned. Large Brothers," in France. When the bodies of tbe monks and nuns have sought asylum in SpaIn, where the French government abolished religlaws are entirely favorable to Roman Catholic institutions. The ious instruction in all the State authorities on the frontier report parties entering daily; and while schools of the country, the most of them go to the convents and monasteries of their respective "Brothers" established 40,000 volorders, others have bought landfor building in different provinces, untary schools on a definitely where they intend to settle. They will organize their communities Christian basis. To the service of under abbots and abbesses, as in France. Tho they have been kindly these schools about 120,000 teachreceived by the Roman Catholic community, Spanish Liberals and ers devote themselves, without Republicans are much displeased at this fresh influx, coming immedi- salary, and dedicate themselves to the work as to a vocation from God. Their coreligionists support them and the schools by a multi- tude of small weekly and monthly subscriptions. This wonderful effort, and on so grand a scale, merits the admiration of universal Christendom.

Temperance There are indica- Agitation e a t ion s that the in Germany people of Europe are awakening to the perils of the use of spirituous liquors. In Germany the society for "Combating the Abuse of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Spirituous Liquors" recently held where, and when it decided to fly a conference, at which Baron von with its own wings, and to estab- Diergardt said that alcohol would lish stations on the Gold Coast, it one day be universally regarded as sowed with graves for a long time. an enemy to civilization. He added At one time only a single laborer $750,000,000 are spent yearly in Ger- remained, who asked to be recalled. many for intoxicating liquors; the " Remain," said the committee, average German consumes 5 glasses with an authority which faith a day. The nation derives $41,000,- alone could justify. He remained, 000 revenue from spirits and $25,- and now the churches of the Gold 000,000 from beer. He said, further, Coast are flourishing; they reprethat one-third of the German ex- sent a total of about 17,000 Chrisports to Togoland and one-seventh tians, and among every 25 or 30 inof those to East Africa consist of habitants one is pretty sure to find alcohol. 1 Christian. In the district of Akorpong we find a Christian com- Hope Even It would seem that munity of some 1,600. These blacks, for Russia Russian opinion is aforetime so idle, have learned to work. Last year they made up at last awakening among them a sum of 45,000 francs, to the demand for religious tolera- largely gathered at mission festition. At a recent missionary con- vals and for mission undertakings. ference, held to discuss steps for When a chapel is to be built, or a proceeding against heretics, a lead- school-house, or a catechist's dwelling noble, M. Stachovitch, protest- ing, they give days' work without ed against the harsh measures in pay, and a great part of the matevogue, and said it was high time rials. There are among them 266 for Russia to concede to all the in- native helpers, of whom 24 are orvaluable prerogative of liberty of dained pastors.-Le Missionaire. conscience. Tho the proposal was rejected by the conference, it was ASIA taken up strongly in the secular press, which has published lumin- His Majest)r According to J. C. ous articles on the value of liberty the Sultan Goddard, in "A in matters religious. This is a hopeful sign, and the fact that the Leave of Absence," papers that have ventured on this Abdul Hamid reigns by intrigueand courageous step have not been sup- amid secret factions. The last sulpressed, as would inevitably have tan, it is said, committed suicide; been the case in earlier reigns, is a more probably it was "an assisted tribute to the new spirit which fate." The present sultan's brother emanates from the Czar, and which is called insane-convenient excuse is beginning to permeate down- for confining him in an asylum.. ward as well as to rise up from He wrings the life-blood from his beneath. When toleration becomes people by the most demoralizing a fact in the Russian Empire a great system of taxation on earth. The future will be opened to the Russian tree is taxed whether it is bearing people. or not, so that in Syria discouraged and frenzied farmers have been An Honored The Basel Mission known to cut down the olive grove • German was founded in 1815. in sheer desperation rather than be Mission Its restricted and taxed into bankruptcy. The court tim i d beginning lives in splendor; the people stran- gle with the mailed hand upon the consisted in training missionaries throat. Yet this is the sovereign for societies already founded else-

who s e official title is" Abdul guage, and the cast of mind pos- Hamid, the Beloved Sultan of Sul- sessed by the people of to-day.- tans, Emperor of Emperors; the Rev. F. E. HOSKINS.

Shadow of God upon Earth; Broth- Progress in The railway from er of the Sun; Dispenser of Crowns Palestine Joppa to Jerusalem. to Those who Sit upon Thrones; Sovereign of Constantinople and at first an experithe great city of Brousa, as well as ment; has been put upon a paying of Damascus, which is the Scent of basis. and other lines which will Paradise; King of Kings, whose connect it with points of interest Army is the Asylum of Victory; up and down the valley of the J 01'- at the Foot of Whose Throne is dan have been projected, or are Justice and the Refuge of the actually in course of builling. In World." Jerusalem there are now electric lights, telephones, phonographs, Beirut. the Beirut, with more sanitary plumbing, modern stores, houses built, and, in short, most of Metropolis of than l20,OOO people, the comforts of civilized life. Trol- ley lines are talked of to connect Syria is to-day the sixth Jerusalem with Bethany, Bethle- . hem, the Lake of Galilee, Samaria, city in the Ottoman Jericho, Nazareth, and other places made familiar through Bible his- Empire. According to the Tell el tory. With the introduction of these insignia of modern activ- Amarna tablets it has more than ity, the Palestine of the past will vanish. forty centuries of history behind it.

It has been heathen, Greek, Roman, Moslem, Saracenic, and Turkish in its history, but never really Chris- tian. No human alchemy could resolve the present population of Beirut into its original elements. Pilgrimages The usual ceremony Remotely Canaanitish, they have to Mecca connected with the had poured into their veins the departure of the blood of the Philistines, the Hit- sacred carpet from Cairo to Mecca tites, the Jews, the Greeks, the Ro- takes place in February. It is then mans, the Saracens; that of the transported by special caravan, and Crusaders, the Venetians, the Gen- escorted by a guard of Egyptian oese; that of the Turks, Kurds, and soldiers, to cover the soil of the Circassians, and now that of every kaaba in the holy city of the Mo- modern race of Europe. The stock hammedans. After that time the is essentially Semitic, but the embarkation of numerous pilgrims branches defy classification. Each takes place, and they engage in the race and strain and blood has con- ceremonies through which, ever tributed some characteristics to the since the time of Mohammed, many present people, making them the a sin-tossed soul has vainly sought most versatile, baffling, and cosmo- to obtain peace and salvation. That politan dwellers in this enchanted a visit to the sacred shrine is pow- land. Each separate invasion, with erless to effect any change in heart its corresponding" civilization, has and life is now so recognized, even brought with it some peculiar con- by the Arabs themselves, that one ception of God, and the struggle of of their proverbs says, "Wllo is the nations is a striking emblem of more cunning than a hadji (pil- the strife between these various grim)?" Answer: "One who IS conceptions of God warring for su- twice a hadji." In spite of the premacy. All have left their traces special prOVIsIOn accorded, after in human thought, human lan- several years of prohibition the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

contingent of pilgrims from Algeria New Testaments, and single Gosand Tunisia is said to be unusually pels, in India, in memory of the small, and a French paper seriously late queen-empress. Altho the vast asks if it is indeed a fact that majority of the Indian people can the faith of the Moslems in not read, there are probably now their prophet is decreasing.-Mrs. 25,000,000 who can, and education is LILEY, in North Africa. spreading rapidly. The idea is that Christians in England should give Mission Work The societies at one or more copies of God's Word in Persia work in Persia are (or part of it) to each reading native; the following: The and it is suggested that men should send to men, women to women, chil- Presbyterian Board, the English dren to children. It is a vast under- Church Missionary Society, the taking; but the plans have been Assyrian Mission of the Archbishop worked out with great energy and of Canterbury, the Lazarist Order skill, and the response has been reof Roman Catholic Monks, and the markable.-C. M. S. Intelligencer. Holy Synod of the Russian Church. Working in cooperation with the Hindus Build A striking s tor y Protestant missions are the Amer- a Hospital comes from the city ican and the British and Foreign of Jodhpur, which Bible societies. The number of foreign missionaries in Persia is is the capital of Marwar, one of the about 120 of whom two-thirds are Rajput statlls, which has a popula- Protestan't and working in cooper- tion of about 2,500,000. The city ation. has a population of over 60,000, and is about 800 miles due north from It will be noticed that this list Bombay. An attempt in 1885 to contains all the great divisions of plant a mission there by the Scotch Christendom-Protestant, Angli- Free Church proved a failure, becan, Greek, and Roman Catholic. cause of the intense hostility of the A curious fact is that all of these people and the government. Yet a divisions are at work in the same year later Dr. Sommerville got a place and for the same people, in footh0ld for medical work, but Urumia and for the Syrians. In could obtain no suitable residence, Urumia there are also native Sy- the Maharajah stubbornly refusing rians or Nestorians supported by to grant a site for a building. But the Lutherans, Baptists, and oth- in God's providence an English offiers. Outside of Urumia, Teheran cer of Christian character, to whom is occupied by the Roman Catho- the Maharajah was attached, died, lics, and Salmas is another center and the widow was asked what of their work. The C. M. S. oc- form of a memorial' she would like cupy Ispahan, Shiraz, Yezd, and to have raised to her husband. She Kirman. The Protestant mission- replied that the thing she desired aries thus occupy 8 cities, the most was a site for a mission Roman Catholics 3, the Russians 1, bungalow. For a time the Mahaand the Archbishop's Mission 1, rajah hesitated, but later he gave besides 2 points in Turkish Kurdis- his consent, and, beyond this, he tan among the Syrians.-Rev. W. determined to el'ect the bungalow A. SHEDD. at his own expense. Since then Dr. Sommerville has labored most suc- The Bible for Are mar k a b I e cessfully, and has so won the hearts of all the officials as well as the India scheme has been set people that they resolved a 'few on foot by some in- fluential Christian men for the extensive distribution of Bibles,

years since to present him with a For the last six months every misnew mission hospital. This has now sion statIon in the Central Provbeen done, and the hospital was inces, in Gujarat, and in many formally opened in December, 1900. parts of the Western Presidency, The ceremony was most impressive, was converted into a relief camp. the Maharajah making a cordial The missionary workers did not address and others speaking in know rest, but were out day and high appreciation of the work done. night relieving distress and saving Then in solemn prayer the building lives. The strain was so severe was dedicated to the glory of God. that one of these workers writes: " Every mission in these parts has The Census Sir Charles Elliott, lost at least one European worker Testifies to in a letter to the by death, and ours one each month London Times, says for the last four months." Not Progress in reference to the only did these workers offer them- selves as a sacrifice, but money also question whether the recent census flowed freely for the relief of dis- tress from Christian centers in this will show that the increase in the country and abroad. Verily,Ohris- tian philanthrophy comes t 0 us number of Christians which pre- with healing balm for the many af- flictions. This humanity of Jesus' vious censuses have revealed has followers, and not their dogmas, will surely establish the throne of been maintained in the last decade: their Master on the love and rever- ence of civilized humanity. Let all By the kindness of Mr. H. H. classes of Indian society record Risley, the Imperial Census Com- their admiration to these worthy servants of Christ in unstinted missioner, I am able to ask you to measure.-Indian Messenger (Brahmo Somaj). publish the figures in the 9 prov- inces in which the tabulation of these statistics has been completed, For the remaining 18 we must wait a little longer.

Number of Native Christians PROVINCE 1891 1901 Ajmir……………. . 2,683 3,712 The Gospel Bishop Warne, in Assam …………… . 16,844 Baluchistan ……… . 35,969 in a the Indian Wit- Baroda………….. .. 646 4,026 Central Provinces… . 13,308 Chinese Heart ness, gives an inter- Central Jndia ……. . 5,999 7,691 Rajputana………. . 1,855 25,571 esting sketch, in Berar …………… .. 1,359 8,114 Punjab ………….. . 53,587 2,840 brief, of a Chinese convert in the 2,375 71,854 Penang District, Malay Peninsula, These figures relate only to minor as an illustration of the power of provinces, but so far as they go they the Gospel to transform character. satisfy our most sanguine hopes, He says: indicating as they do an increase of about 66,000 Christians, or 70 per When at Kuala Lampor, I found cent. above the numbers of 1891. the pastor was a bright Chinese, a convert from our church in Siam. Hindu Praise Famine work must Four years ago he was a poor, of Missionaries not close without a ignorant, withered up. opium- smoking coolie in Siam. He wa'3 word of recognition converted, called to preach, anri of the valuable services rendered was brought to the Penang Theoby Christian missionaries toward logical School. He has since learned mitigating its horrors. Honor to to read the Ohinese Bible, ariththese ambassadors of Christ! They metic up to square root, writing, h a v e proved themselves t 0 be geography, and has read in Chinese worthy followers of Him whose three volumes of church history, heart bled for the sorrows of men. the Discipline, the Catechism, the Philosophy of the Plan of Salva·

1902J GENEItAL MISsioNARY iNTELtiG~NcE

tion, Binney's Theological Com- of influence. On the withdrawal pend, Evidences of Christianity, a of the allied troops from Pekin, his life of Christ, an account of the troops, drilled after European religions of China-Buddhism, fashion, took over the policing of Confucianism, Taoism. He has the capital. Now he steps into the learned in a tonic sol-fa system to viceroyalty of Chih-li as leading read music at sight and to lead a official in China, and as such much congregation in singing in tune will be expected of him in his alld time. When I saw this man, exalted position. Hitherto he has an intelligent preacher, and showed himself not unfriendly to thought of what he was four years ago, I felt the days of miracles were Christian missions, and it would be not past, and that no one should well here to recall the word~ of his doubt the value of missions and famous proclamation issued but a the elevating power of the Gospel. few months ago-by some called The Work in Dr. Ross writes us the Magna Charta of Christians in Shan-tung: Manchuria from Mukden con- I have instructed that procla- cerning the prog- mations be put out. I propose hereafter to have lasting peace. ress of Christianity in Manchuria Church interests will then prosper and your idea of preaching rightsince the Boxer outbreak. He says: eousness I can promise. The pres- ent overturning is of a most ex- In Mukden we have over 1,300 traordinary character. Everywhere stalwarts and over 600 weak ones. in Shan-tung it is now quiet . . . The latter we do not acknowledge and if you (Protestant missionaries) meantime within the church. The wish to return to the interior I citycongregation is as prosperousas would beg of you to first give me ever financially-indeed, gave more word, that I may most certainly this year than ever before. They order the military to carefully prohave supported their pastor and an tect and escort you. evangelist, and have set up a new school. They are in great enthusi- The God of The real modern naasm. We have twelve chapels China tional god of the Chiopened in connection with this nese, says the late city, besides our new church hall here. For all which and more we Dr. Ernest Fabel', is Kuanti, the are devoutly thl',nkful to the" Preserver of Men." god of war, a general who was be- headed in the time of the "three Li-Hung- With the passing of Kingdoms," 220 A.D. "He is wor- Ch&ng's L i-H ung-C han g shipetl to oppose the evil spirits, and indeed to help against every Successor there steps into the kind of evil. His image is to be found not only in the homes but most important in special temples, and in almost every Taoist and Buddhist tempost in the empire a man of a very ple. . . . Such reverence to war- riors among the Chinese is the different stamp, and one who has strongest proof that the Chinese spirit is predominantly warlike. already proved himself a capable The instances adduced for the oppo- and enlightened official. Yiian- site opinion, and repeated again and again by -foreign authors in Shih-Kai was envoy to Korea general works on China, have their cause not in the Chinese spirit but when the difficulties arose which in other circumstances, of which I culminated in the Chinese-Japanese will mention: inferior weapons, war. As Governor of Shan-tung during the time of the Boxer rising he was able to keep the foreign powers in touch with Peking, for it was he who sent through the first message to the beleaguered Euro- peans; alld all through Governor Yiian remained true to the interests of Europeans, and formed the com- pact with the central viceroys to keep Boxerdom out of their spheres lack of drill, bad organization, de- is a mistake to say that most of ficient care for sick and wounded, these go out as missionaries. There the lack of thoroughly educated are about 1,500 who come from officers, and the universal cor- countries other than Egypt. But ruption of the Mandarins."-Zeit- most of these are sons of sheiks, schr'ift fur lI'Iissionsknnde. or wealthy men, who look upon the Azhar as the best place for their A Great Work In Korea, says The sons' education. What, in a word, in Korea Life of Faith, "a is the result of the education? The church has grown divorcement of memory altogether from reason and intellect. The de- up almost spontaneously, 'unorgan- velopment of a personality who is ized, pastorless, yet vital, self- useless for any other occupation supporting, and self-propagating, than that of teaching Arabic phon- perhaps as near the apostolic model etics, grammar, and the Koran, the as the world has 'seen anywhere closing of the mind to all honest since. There are about 300 rec- inquiry, all modern ideas and truth, ognized Christian congregations outside the Koran and the Arabic under several bodies of foreign mis- language. In spite of this, how- sionary workers, and about as ever, there is now a growing de- many more observe some form of mand on the part of. the pupils gathering for weekly worship. themselves for a knowledge of Eng- lish, and as this can not be given The Bible One of the most within the precincts of the mosque, in Japan cheering signs of it may be our opportunity to give what they need." ' the times in the – Sunrise Kingdom is found in the The Native In the Rheinische Christians in lI'Iissions Berichte rapidly increasing sales of the Scriptures. If Bibles, and Testa- Africa reference is made to ments, and parts are included, we a conference which have for the last three years an advance from 45,000, through 98,000, took place between the brethren .to 137,000, and 92,000 for the first engaged in missionary work among six months of 1901. the Hereros in German Southwest Africa. The main subject for con- AFRICA sideration was "The Inner Condi- tion of the Herero Churches." The AI Azhar Rev. D. M. Thorn- Herero missionaries expressed their University ton, writing to the full concurrence in the sentiments in Cairo Student Movement, expressed, for which reason con- says: "Probably sensus of opinion at this conference cannot fail to interest a wider cirthe greatest educational influence cle.

in the Moslem world is 'al Azhar' The carnal mind is everywhere the same, but its outward manifes- University here in Cairo 'the vic- tation differs according to the vary- ing character of different races, and torious.' I think that the religious excrescenses, which to us appear peculiarly ugly, may be found in influence of the place is fast wan- our midst under the disguise of another name. Nor should we foring, even tho the numbers still keep get that these converts are but just emerging from a state of whose very large. I find there are about 2,000 pupils who might be called undergraduates, and about another 6,000 to 7,000 who range from the ages of twelve to eighteen. The remaining 8,000 or so are merely boys, most of whom are in the pre- paratory schools round C a i l' 0 , taught by accredited sheiks. It

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

degradation we can not possibly disgust, conscious of no dark spots, but which should rather beget in form an adequate conception. The them the very spirit of intercession and the very pity of Christ. paper may be summ&rized as fol- B. HITJER. lows: Endeavorers in The South African The first thing that strikes you Very Deed Endeavorer tells of about the African is that he says a society which has "yes" to everything. You ask him whether he is really converted and 3 members at the front who never loves the Lord Jesus Christ, and he fail to send their responses for the promptly answers with a joyful monthly consecration meeting. On "yes"; but it means so little. As one occasion, however, one member a catechumen his conduct may have was unable to get his letter off in been exemplary and full of promise, time, so he tried to send his response such as fully justified his teacher by wire. This proved impossible, in baptising him. But after his as both clerk and censor were con- baptism, when he is removed from vinced that the Scripture reference the watchful superintendence of was an attempt to convey secret the missionary, he is no longer care- intelligence. ful in his walk, and is apt to relapse into his old habits. Of course there ISLANDS OF THE SEA are many exceptions, but for the majority the abo v e experience Sailors' Home After delays and holds good. A renewal of the in Manila obstacles, a mission heart, such as means death to "the to seamen in Manila old man, corrupt according to the deceitful lusts," they are, for the has been started which bids fa,ir to most part, strangers to; and while continue and to flourish. In con- the desire is there to walk in the nection with it a sailors' home has spirit, it is continually thwarted by been opened. In a single month- the low, carnal mind. August 15th to September 14th- 630 seamen slept in the home, ",nd There is a deplorable absence of there was an average of 30 in it truthfulness, even in the most during the daytime. Mr. Carl S. trivial matters, and they will not Sather is the superintendent, and scruple to tell a dozen lies to escape seems to have influence both among a rebuke. They are terribly afraid shipmasters and sailors. The Rev. of exposure, and so there are cases J. L. McLoughlin begins to see of converts who have secretly in- daylight after much darkness. Be- dulged in gross sin, yet continue to sides prayerful patience there is . join in the Lord's Supper (a sacra- need of business ability and large ment to the observance of which means in solving all the problems they attach great importance), be- that present themselves for rapid cause their withdrawal from it solution.-Sailors' Magazine. would create question and suspi- cion. In this manner they seek to Industrial We gather from hide their vices, and when ques- School the Rheinische Mis- tioned about them they take refuge in lies, hoping thus to escape dis- in Sumatra sions Berichte that grace. the i n d u s t l' i a I Their gross sensuality is, indeed, school established by that society a sad stumbling-block in the race at Si Antar is progressing steadily. set before them, and causes many One of the brethren has come home to make shipwreck of their faith. on furlough, in order better to They are wholly occupied with the qualify himself for the office of things that are seen, and most of superintendent of this school, and them, so far as one may judge, seem to begin to realize the things un- seen and eternal only when they are preparing to die, and to throw themselves unreservedly upon the mercy of God as this world fades from their view.

It is a somber picture that is here presented, from which our own churches may turn away in secret

is making practical acquaintance ent missionary tour. He was prewith carpentering, watchmaking, printing, brickmaking; is learning paring to visit the aboriginal how mills are constructed (in order to put an end to the present pro- missions of Northern Queensland, cess of rice-stamping, which is such a grinding task for the poor wo- thence to New Guinea and through men); is acquainting himself with the most approved methods of the Oriental mission fields in Siberia slaughtering animals (for the purpose of putting a stop to the present to Europe, whence he will proceed inhuman practise); and is picking up as many hints a,s he can in the to the African missions. He expects making and repairing of musical instruments, and in various other to devote three years at least to directions. this tour of visitation. The Papuan The Papuan perma- at Home nently disfigures him- A new departure is being in- s el f through an at- augurated in the educational sys- tem of Fiji under a capable leader, tempt to add touches and charms the Rev. W. E. Bennett, M.A., to his natural appearance. He the principal of the Westeran Colbores a hole through the septum of lege at Navolan. Hitherto the eduhis nose, in which he carries his cation of the preachers and others long shell nose-stick. His ears are has been in the vernacular. But usually so cut and torn that the this opens a very limited area of lobe hangs in a festoon several literary and scientific knowledge inches long and almost touches his to them. Not only are there few shoulders. We shall judge him books in Fijian, but it would be lightly with regard to this mutila- impracticable to put many of our tion of his ears, if we will try to masterpieces in that language. imagine the position we ourselves Now English is to be taught and would be in without our pockets. the rich realm of our literary The Papuan wears nothing but a treasures will be open not only to broad leaf round his loins, and he those trained only in the college, often carries in the lobes of his ears but this will be universal practise what would go into his pockets if in all the schools of Fiji. he wore clothes. He does not cut his ears, to begin with, with a view In American Samoa there is very to extra carrying accommodation gratifying evidence of the depth of this kind; but the habit soon of religious prin~ples. A girls' grows upon him to put these elastic seminary has been built at Leone, bands to some practical use, and it to which the native Christians on is astonishing how much strain they one small island have contributed will bear. $2,000 out of an aggregate annual income of $3,000. This in addition Among Our correspondent in to supporting their own pastors. the Islands Victoria, Australia, A feature common to all the Chris- tian communities of these islands sends us the following is the strict observance of the interesting items of information Lord's Day. It is fenced apart and gathered in an interview with Rev. kept for sacred uses. The Governor W. E. Geil, of America, who has of Samoa invited the natives to a recently visited Fiji, Samoa, Tonga, dance one Sunday afternoon, but and Nlow Zealand, on his independ- none, of the Protestant Christians responded to this high official's be- hest. and it was reserved to a few Roman Catholic girls to save the governor's invitation from abso- lute neglect. The Roman Catholics are pressing agents of various grades into every mission field of the Pacific, but their success is by no means commensurate with this wide-spread devotion of men, wo- men and means to the conversion of the heathen.

Among the Maoris of New Zealand extensive efforts are being made for the education of the girls. Hitherto the boys have been almost exclusively cared for, but the ob- vious need for the training of the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

women is leading to this movement, in the word of Scriptu1'e ; a gradual in which the Church of England is rooting of Christianity in the taking a prominent position. The national life; and a thorough traineducated Maoris are becoming in- ing and development of leading CI'easingly alive to the importance characters, in whose hands the of sanitation and improved do- guidance of the churches may be mestic methods. This may account placed. The acquisition of native for the arrest of the decadence of organs of teaching and guidance is this race-a fact which the last of the most imperative necessity; census has made apparent. only in connection with this can financial and evangelizi~g inde- Christian A letter from Rev. pendence be achieved.-Prof. Gus- Endeavorers John M arrio tt, TAv "VARNECK, in Allgemeine Missions Zeitschri/t. in Sampa Malua Institution, Samoa, says:' "I Missionaxy T his, "Missionary Thermometer Thermometer" is have been carefully collecting the statistics of our Christian En- reproduced fro m deavor societies. In the Samoan the Church Missionary Gleaner, group we have a total of 1,822 be- and was sent to them by an Auslonging to the Endeavor society. tralian friend. May its message In the Gilbert Islands we have go home to many hearts! 3 societies and the total of members is 360. .In the Ellice gro'J.p we BURNING Glorifies and magnifies Jesus. have 7 societies and a total of 706 ANIJ members. In the Tokelan group Mightily used by God. we have 2 societies_and 335 mem- SHINING Well-pleasing in His sight. bers. In Samoa we have the fol- John v. 35 lowing: In the Malua Institution Seeks entire consecration, and for the training of native ministers ALTAR obtaInS Holy Ghost power. we have 87 members. In the Pa- FIRE panta Girls' Boarding School we Always abounding in the work have 41 members. In the Atauloma Matt.iii.ll; ot the Lord. Girls' Boarding School we have a 1 COl', xv. 58 society of 14 members just com- Filled with love to God and menced. We have 12 societies in LIVE fallen humanity. the Talealili' district, with 279mem- COAL bers. We have, therefore, a total Isa. vi. 6, 'l ReW:hin~ ::~~y~~;re?O anyof members in Samoa and the outstations of 1,822… GLOWING Feelfu~lter:h~a~o~~~at~d~e!pci~ Acts xvi. 9; MISCELLANEOUS 1 John iii. 14 ye unto all the ,,"orId." etc.

The Native The independence WARM Prays earnestly, and gives Churches and of churches won 1 John freely to the cause of mis- Self-support from among the sions. iv. 15, 16 heathen _consists Hears the message, "Ye are not essentially in three points: that TEPID they should support themselves Rev.lii.15,16 ;'1~h o:~~i~~rle(fr~~~~lgv~~ out of their own means; that they s h 0 u I d administer themselves STILL 19,20). through their own organs; and COOL .A nxious to work for God. that they should extend themselves Mark iv. 5-7 Confesses Christ at home (Luke by their own impulse. Now to COLI) achieve this there is required a FREEZING viii. 39). long process of education-namely, Rev. iii.. . a firm settlement of these churches th~d,d~~! s~~~~'1'idle on the ZERO Phil. iii. 18,HI harvest plain! Thinks charity begins at home (and ends there). Lack of interest in His work.

Callous about the heathen. Thinks missions a huge mis- take.

Opposes ~nd cr~ici~!J, missiqnfh

Nine These words are tury. He said 2,240 baptisms were in evangelical churches, 57,300 in Arguments for mighty, coming as Roman Catholic churches, and 74,- 500 in Greek Catholic churches. Missions they do from Hon. The average number of baptisms is 1,500 a year, excluding the Roman John Barrett, Min- Catholic Church. Of these 800 are baptized in the Lutheran and ister to Siam, and for seven years Episcopal Church, 200 in other Protestant churches, and 500 in an extensive traveler throughout the Greek Catholic Church. " The Russian, Polish, and Orthodox the East: Hebrew in general," said Mr. Meyer, "is as prejudiced as he was 1. In my experience as a United in the decades gone by. The Amer- States Minister, 150 missionaries, ican Hebrew, especially the Re- formed Hebrew, is polite toward scattered over a land as large at> the Christianity, tho underneath the German Empire, gave me less old fire of prejudice and antipathy still burns." trouble than 15 business men or merchants. Scientists. etc•• Many a night I but No have looked up into 2. Everywhere they go, in Siam or Burma, in China or Japan, they Missionaries a clear sky and cried for menl I tend to raise the moral tone of the community where they settle. find scientists seeking bugs, men going into the heart of the country 3. They are the pioneers in edu- to plant cocoa plantations, or to cation, starting the first practical build cattle ranches, but day after day and week after week I scarcely schools and higher institutions of see a missionary. 0 for men!- learning, teaching along lines that BISHOP HARTZELL. develop the spirit of true citizenship, as well as of Christianity. Speedy The editor of the Evangelization Baptist Missionary 4. They develop the idea of patriotism, of individual responsi- Review, published at Madras, thus speaks of the disbility in the welfare of the State. cussion regarding the evangeliza- 5. They carryon extensive med- tion of the world within the next few years: "If the present agitaical and surgical work, build hos- tion results in increased impatience of everything that is slow enough pitals and encourage sanitary meas- to be permanent, the cause of mis- sions will receive more injury than ures, and have been the chief agency benefit from it. If, on the conthroughout Asia to check the trary, the wonderful possibilities spread of diseases like small-pox, before a fully consecrated and cholera, and the plague. united Church shall result in a greatly increased number of Chris- 6. They do a great work of tians determined to do each his own charity, and teach the idea of self- individual duty to the utmost of help among masses otherwise his ability, beyond a doubt we doomed to starvation and cruel shall see wonderful things result in slavery. the next few years."

7. They are helpful in preparing the way for legitimate commercial expansion, and almost invariably precede the merchant in penetrating the interior.

8. They have done more than either commerce or diplomacy to develop respect for American character and manhood among the countless ignorant millions of Asia.

9. They are a necessity to the Asiatic statesmen and people to provide them with that instruction and information required to un- dertake genuine progress and de- velopment.

From Judaism Recently the Rev. to Christianity' Louis E. Meyer, of Hopkinton, Iowa, caused a sensation in the Hebrew Messianic Conference by declaring that 204,540 Hebrews had been baptized during the nineteenth cen-

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1901

especially for TOR MrSSTOSARY TIEVIEW OF THE

"ALICE HOME": MRS. R. A. HUME'S HOME FOR FAlIII~E GIRLS, OHMED~AGAR, I!"DJA. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. t APRIL. New Series. VOL. XXIV. No.4. f { VOL. XIV. No.4.

GREAT BRITAIN'S GREATEST QUEEN.

J3Y THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The departure from earth, of Queen Victoria, on the twenty-second day of the first month of the twentieth century, will, to the century's close, still stand as an epochal event. What other monarch, male or female, has ever, for so long a time, and with equal grace, virtue, and average excellence, occupied any throne? Born in May, 1819, her life spanned four-fifths of the last century, and, called to the throne in June, 1837, when just entering her nineteenth year, she held her scepter with a steady hand, and a firm grasp of mind also, until almost the day of her departnre, when she had nearly completed the sixtyfourth year of her reign.

This is conceded to be an extraordinary record, and such a Christian queen deserves more than a passing mention in these pages. Her centnry was the great modern missionary century, and the Victorian era is almost coextensive as well. as coetaneous with this remarkable missionarydevelopment. Moreover, God had an obvious design in placing such a woman on the prominent throne of the kingdoms of Protestant Christend om during nearly two-thirds of this missionary century, and giving to her hand, if not to shape, at least to modify, many events that have so largely entered into this marvelous history.

Her child-nurture had reference to her prospective position. She was taught temperance and self-restraint, and virtuous and pious precepts were instilled into her. A wise economy united to a discriminating charity, personal fearlessness, love of truth and purity, and dependence on prayer have adorned her reign. She became accomplished in mnsic, drawing, modern languages, and science, being somewhat expert in botany. She has shown remarkable aptitude for the conduct of affairs. It was said of her that no one prime minister of the Victorian era knew as much of the nation's political history during her epoch as she herself. It is also stated, much to her credit, that she never tolerated a liar in her presence; so that one of her prime ministers, tho considered an adept at evasions and deceptions, never once lied to the Queen,

When her accession was announced to her in the early mornifIg hours she would not let the distinguished prelate, who took part in bearing the official tidings, leave her without offering prayer for her guidance; and it is known from private sources that she was a woman of prayerful habits and undoubted piety. Such a queen could not but have much to do, tho the major part of it was behind the screen of governmental privacy, in giving shape to the measnres and methods of her realm. And wherever the affairs of State touched those of the Church, and especially when they affected the world-wide influence of the Church, those who have had best opportunities of knowing, witness that her personal influence was uniformly on the side of truth and right. She was always a peacemaker, studiously avoiding needless controversy and conflict of political parties at home and of nation with nation. Grave questions arose at times as to the choice of Anglican bishops, but her preferences were known to be for men of thorough Ohristian character and spirit; and, as in the case of Samuel Crowther, the first black man to occupy an African bishopric, her voice was a determining one in lifting this former slave to the episcopal dignity. Were the secret history of affairs of State unveiled, it would undoubtedly be seen that in many crises the Christian womanhood of this great British queep, which was the guaranty of the purity of her court, was also a weighty element in the determination of iswes on which depended the Christian repute and influence of the great Protestant nation which she ruled.

One instance may be cited of the queen's personal influence in matters of state, especially because it affected missions to the Orient. After the Sepoy mutiny of 1857 the government of India was transferred from the British East India Company to the direct rule of the British crown, and in November, 1858, Victoria was proclaimed empress of the Indies, with Lord Oanning as her first viceroy. The Queen's proclamation then issued has a somewhat curious and notable history.

It will be remembered that what Sir Charles Aitchison called "those fatal cartridges" were reported to be smeared with sltet and lard-suet, as beef's fat, exciting the Brahman's horror, and lard, as the fat of pork, equally being abominable to the Moslem. To bite or even handle such cartridges would defile the follower of Mohamet and rob the Sepoy of his priceless treasure-caste. Surely if Satan ever employed his ingenuity to drive Hindu and Mohammedan into a common alliance for resistance it was when the rumor caused a panic which spread like wild-fire, that such cartridges were to be forced on the army in order to compel native soldiers to violate the fundamental principles of theil' religious systems! As Sir Charles Napier put it, they feared" not conversion, but contamination."

After the mutiny was suppressed the question arose, What is to be

GREAT BRITAIN'S GREATEST QUEEN

Britain's attitude in assuming imperial control of India? This was a leading "Christian" nation; yet it was contended that nothing but an attitude of neutrality would prevent another and worse crisis.

Even Sir Bartle Frere, firm friend of Christian missions as he was, felt constrained to sound a note of warning lest the temporal power of government should be used" to enforce particular forms of religious belief," which he contended would be as miwarrantable as the doings of the" Inquisition," even tho the" government" is that of a dominant Ohristian nation and the" belief" is Christianity. No one seriously thought of "enforcing" Ohristianity, but many felt that Great Britain must henceforth absolutely cease from all that patronage of heathen and Moslem systems which had been,alas! too common; and that even neutrality must not degenerate into the toleration of abominations and the virtual denial or disowning of Christianity.

These were difficult circumstances: hot-headed and perhaps fan- atical people ad vocated a thoroughly and declaredly Ohristian administration on the one hand, and cool-headed and perhaps frigidly expedient politicians advised a policy of compromise on the other. A draft of the proclamation, framed by the cabinet, was forwarded for the royal signature. The queen, having critically examined it, wrote to Lord Derby, objllcting both to its language and spirit, and indica- ting specially the particular modifications and additions she wished made. Another draft was submitted to her majesty, and to this, with her own hand, she made certain emendations. The proclamation was, in part, as follows, and, as it afterward appeared, the words here italicized were the queen's own addition. The word "neutrality," which had been in the draft, she struck out entirely. It is significant to note the words which her own pen added to the proc- lamation: " We hold ourselves bound to the natives of our Indian territories by the same obligations of duty which bind us to all our other subjects, and those obligations, by the blessing of Almighty God, we shall faithfully and conscientiously fulfil.

"Firmly relying ourselves on the truth of Christianity, and acknowledging with gratitude the solace of religion, we disclaim alike the right and the desire to impose our convictions on any of our subjects. We declare it to be our royal will and pleasure that none be in anywise favored, none molested or disquieted by reason of their religious faith or observances, but that all alike shall enjoy the equal and impartial protection of the law; and we do strictly charge and enjoin all those who may be in authority under us, that they abstain from all interference with the religious belief or worship of any of our subjects, on pain of our highest displeasure.

" And it is our further will that, so far as may be, our subjects of whatever race or creed be freely and impartially admitted to offices in our service, the duties of which they may be qualified by their education, ability, and integrity duly to discharge.

"May the God of all power grant to 1tS and those in authority

under us, strength to carry out these our wishes for the good of our people."

These modifications and additiolls are significant, because they evidence the hand and heart of a God-fearing woman, who, sensible of the delicacy and difficulty of her position as "Queen of Great Britain," and at the same time "Empress of the Indies," desired to go as far as she could properly and wisely go to declare herself and her scepter as in allegiance to the God of the Christian. Her attitude recalls the familiar sentences of Lord John Lawrence's famous utterance: "Christian things, done in a Christian way, will never alienate the heathen. It is when un-Christian things are done in the name of Christianity, or when Christian things are done in an un-Christian way, that mischief and danger are occasioned."

These few paragraphs, in honest tribute to this great queen, are simply written as due to her memory. The writer, having beeu called to spend about one-fourth of the time during the last twelve years on British soil, has gathered information from trustworthy sourcesinformation sometimes given in confidence, and of a nature forbidding full disclosure – which shows this illustrious woman to have been a humble believer, a reader of devout books, a Bible student, a lover of missions, and that it was to her a personal grief when any public act required her sanction which would imperil any true interest of mankind, or especially which risk the good name of Christianity among heathen peoples. Some facts gotten at first hand, either from peers and prelates of the realm, or from those who have been brought into close relations with her majesty, leave no doubt that whatever the restraints and constraints of her public position as the executive of a great nation, no one individual in Great Britain during these more than sixty years has had so beneficent an influence upon the national life and history. It is but justice to this departed queen to pay this homage to her goodness.

The citizens of the greatest republic of history may well thank God that on the throne of this great Protestant power of Europe there sat for two generations a devout woman who believed in God and the Bible, who sought to promote peace, who desired her officers of Church and State to be men of integrity and piety, who encouraged the appointment of that illustrious succession of governors-general in India that has no parallel in any country or age, and who appears never, consciously and willingly, to have set her signature and seal to any State paper or governmental transaction without first seeking to make it to the utmost of her power as a constitutional monarch such as became a Christian people. We can only ask for her son and successor a like record.

RESULTS OF THE FAMINE IN INDIA

RESULTS OF THE FAMINE IN INDIA.

BY REV. R. A. HUME, D.D., AH!fEDNAGAR, INDIA.

The present awful famine is not ended. In many parts of India it has considerably abated, but in other districts the distress is still very keen. The probability is that distress will steadily increase until at least July, 1901, and then will again begin to abate only if, by God's blessing, the rains, which usually come from the middle of Jnne to the close of October, are seasonable and abundant. One of the last "relief measures memoranda," which the Bombay govern- ment issues weekly, said, "If no more rain falls the germinated rabi (later) crops will corne to nothing except where they are artificially irrigated." It may be helpful, however, to review the famine experi- ence of India in 1900.* 'rhe one cause of the famine was the failure of rain over a large area for a long time. The great poverty of tens of millions of people, and the scanty resources of tens of millions more, greatly aggravated the suffering of these classes, and very seriously increased the difficulty of relief measures. But the government is not responsible for the poverty of the country. I think that gradually the economic condition of the masses is slightly improving under British rule. The immense railway system which now prevails throughout India was of incalculable value during this famine. By this means grain was brought by ordinary commercial enterprise from the more favored to the famished districts in a Rteady supply, so that the price of grain in the very worst districts was only moderately in excess of the price in the best districts. Rice from Burma was brought in vessels to Bombay in very large quantities, and becamc an important food in districts where previously people could not afford to buy it. More wells and tanks and canals would have been of great value, but on account of the inadequate rainfall all the existing wells and tanks were lowered, and many entirely dried-up. Even if there had been many more wells, there would still have been an awful and destructive famine.

The famine of 1900 in India has undoubtedly been the most dreadful experience which a large community of men has undergone for a very long time, and unquestionably it has developed the noblest illustration of how men have dealt with a colossal national calamity. According to Lord Curzon the famine of 1900 affected an area of over four hundred thousand square miles, with a population of sixty million. It is impossible to state how many deaths occurred from famine during this year, but the viceroy estimates that in British territory * The committee of the" India Famine Charitable Relief Fund," which is the official and principal charitable relief agency, is preparing a report of its operations. The viceroy, on October 19, 1900, made before the vice-regal legislative council an exhaustive statement of the famine up to that date. That official statement is the authority for many of the statements which will be made here.-R. A. H_

about seven hundred and fifty thousand died from famine, cholera, and smallpox, and there was also an immense mortality in the native states which has not yet been computed. 'rhe loss in agricultural prodnce is estimated at two hundred and fifty million dollars; the loss in cattle at many millions of dollars. The government expended on direct famine relief about twenty-eight million three hundred and thirty thousand dollars, and is certain to expend many millions more before famine relief is closed. It advanced eight million dollars as loans, mostly to farmers, and with the expectation that a considerable part of the loans would never be collected. Another indirect and very heavy loss to government has been the temporary suspension of nearly half of the revenue in the Bombay Presidency and central provinces, with the certainty that some part of these suspensions will be made remissions where the people can not pay arrears without being ruined..

RELIEF AGENCIES.

The principal relief agency has of course been that of the British government, which has given relief in the wisest and most effective way-namely, that of giving employment to all who are able to work.

Many large undertakings, such as excavating and building immense tanks for collecting and holding water, the breaking of stone and the improvement of roads, and similar useful operations, have been started by the government, on which millions of people have been employed.

Many smaller works in the villages have given relief to smaller numbers.

In connection with every such work there has been a relief kitchen where little children and infirm people are fed without work being required from them. In addition, in thousands of villages doles of grain or money have been distributed to hundreds of thousands of people who can not well leave horne. All such undertakings have been definite governmental-not charitable-relief. The immense total of over six millions of people have at one time been receiving some kind of governmental aid.

The principal charitable relief agency has been the" India Famine Charitable Relief Fund." This has had for president and secretary two eminent civilian officials in Calcutta. But it has had branches in all the revenue districts in the famine area. Officials have been the principal administrators of this fund; but leading Indian gentlemen and occasionally missionaries have also been members of the district branches. The money of this agency has been used to supplement governmental relief. The fund has corne from Great Britain and her colonies, from many other countries, and to a limited extent from Europeans in India, from Indian princes, and a little from wealthy Indians. The total amount of this fund has. been four millions eight hundred thousand dollars. But because this

RESULTS OF THE FAMINE IN INDIA

money was largely administered by officials, it is probable that those who received benefit from this magnificent charity have to only a limited extent appreciated that it was not a government undertaking.

So far as I am able to learn, America has sent about one million one hundred thousand dollars for famine relief to India in 1900. The largest American fund has been the Ohristian Herald Fund, through which about four hundred and twenty-five thousand dollars has been forwarded in cash and in grain. The next largest American fund has been about two hundred thousand d~llars, collected by the "Committees of One Hundred" in New York and other cities, and administered by what was termed the " Americo~Indian Relief Fund PLOWING WITH CATTLE IN INDIA.

Committee" in Bombay. Many other magazines and papers in America forwarded large sums to be administered by the missionaryagencies of various denominations, and individuals have given considerable amounts to Ramabai and other Christian workers in India.

Perhaps not much needs to be said in explanation of the economic effects of the famine. 'rhese have been very serious, and it will be long before the country can recover from them. Yet India has a power of recovery which is surprising and encouraging. All agricultural operations in this country are performed with the help of cattle; never with horses. Consequently after an immense mortality of cattle, which in some districts was estimated to be from seventy-five to eighty per cent., everybody thought that it would be impossible to plow and sow all the soil when rain fell. But it seems to be nearly

unanimous testimony that generally throughout the famine area very little soil was allowed to remain untilled. The earl.V rains' fell quite seasonably and in fair abundance through most of the famine district, and, surprising to say, more than the usual area of soil which is sown with the early crops was found to have been planted and growing. This is an illustration of the power of even the poorer classes in India somehow to recover from disaster.

Among other economic losses must be mentioned the great mortality of the people, the lessening of the working power of millions more who survive, injury to houses, the interruption of some of the principal industries of the country, the exhaustion of savings which had been carefully hoarded, and the breaking-up of a great deal of the social life and organization in some districts.

One of the worst economic results is that millions of people have lost something of the spirit of self-dependence. In India it is far too common and too easy for people to imagine that it is the duty of the government to take care of everybody. Yet there has been in some classes a good degree of the feeling that a man must depend only upon himself and his relatives for what he has. In this famine sometimes more than half the people of a district have, for months at a time, been living by some kind of government help, so that the feeling has undoubtedly become far too strong that, if any ill arises, gov- . ernment must do what is needed. In other words, to some degree tens of millions of people have become pauperized, and this without any fault on the part of the government or charitable relief agencies, all of whom have tried hard to give relief in the wisest way. On the other hand, there are probably some economic advantages due to the famine. Tens of thousands of new wells have been dug, tanks have been made, and highways have been improved.

:MORAL LOSSES AND GAINS.

There have also been some serious moral losses through this famine. Pauperization causes even greater moral deterioration than economic. The family system in India has been strong, so that relatives generally feel some responsibility for relatives in trouble. But in the famine the family system has been seriously undermined. Husbands and wives have readily deserted each other; parents have deserted their children, or have sold them for immoral purposes. There has been 11 great deal of cheating and squeezing money from the poorest classes on government relief works. Indian Shylocks have not hesitated to extort one thousand three hundred per cent. interest from poor wretches in need. Multitudes have wandered about begging and trying to avoid labor, and multitudes more have been willing to do any immoral deed to keep from starviag.

On the other hand there have been some moral gains. Europeans,

RESULTS OF THE FAMINE IN INDIA

and to some extent Indian officials, have been moral heroes in the tremendous tasks whiCh devolved upon them. Hundreds of European officials have quietly and steadily set a noble example of devotion to the relief of suffering humanity; and some Indian officials and nonofficials have been most painstaking and sympathetic in dealing with the awful situation. It is a moral gain to India that in the stress of famine such qualities were developed and manifested in the land.

The great mass of Indian people have also manifested that patient endurance under hardship for which they are proverbially praiseworthy. It is likewise a gain that the people to some extent appreciate their rulers better than ever before. There is a· spirit of hopefulness in the land instead of a crushed despair which one would not be surprised to find. There has been developed true gratitude on the part of many people.

RELIGIO{;"S RES{;"LTS OF THE FAMINE.

The present famine is sure to have far-reaching religious results. All such calamities which break up the social system greatly undermine caste, and interfere with the practise of Hindu rites. In a famine people can not go on pilgrimages; they can not observe religious feasts; they neglect their priests; neglect attending temples, and neglect religious ceremonies; so that confidence in Hinduism and in Hindu religious guides is weakened far more than would have Leen the case if plenty had reigned. Moreover, people see that idols accomplish nothing, and that their religious leaders do little for them. On the other hand, respect for Christian missionaries, for Christian people of other lands, and for Indian Christian leaders has been immensely increased, so that it is practically universal. From the viceroy down to the humblest peasant, over and over again, there have heen sincere and strong expressions of gratitude to Christian missionaries for what they have done. These missionaries have been wise, sympathetic, and devoted. They have cooperated wisely with officials, have avoided overlapping, and have supplemented governmental relief. In general, missionary relief agencies are acknowledged to have been honestly and wisely administered. The fact that a large part of the one million one hundred thousand dollars from America has been administered by missionaries has made it widely known that most of the famine relief to India has been from Christian motives.

All these things have made many persons desirous of professing Christianity. In general, the missionaries havc carefully refrained from baptizing many people during the famine, lest some might be influenced by the hope of temporal advantage, and where this was not the case, lest the non-Christian community might imagine and say that multitudes have become Christians from unworthy motives. The expectation has been that when the famine abated, then those

who were sincere, and who had some intelligent appreciation and experience of Christ's help, should be received into the Christian Church.

Since the famine is not yet passed, however, the Iliarathi Mission of the American Board has decided to deal with this large class in a somewhat new way-viz., not to baptize them, but to enroll them as adherents upon adequate conditions.

Wherever an individual or a com- munity has been for some time under Christian instruction, and where there is ground for believing that they wish to act with some degree of intelligent appreciation and with sincerity, they will be asked to enroll themselves as Christian adherents, or catechumens, by publicly standing up before their friends and neighbors, and making covenant on the following points: To renounce idolatry and rites which are contrary to the Christian religion; to place themselves and their families under definite and regular Christian instruction and influences, and, where possible, to send their children to Christian schools; to observe Sunday as the Lord's day, as especially a time for 11;;;;;;;;;~!l!!!!~~~~~~~~ rest, worship, instruction, and Chris- t.: tian service; regularly to give some- PAWATI, THE FAMINE WAIF. thing, according to their ability, for the support of the Christian Church -not less than one small copper coin or its value in other articles -every week; not to give children in marriage, but to observe Chris- tian principles and practises about marriage, and no man to take more than one wife.

It istlelieved that these for the present, under existing circum- stances, cover the essential things which can be reasonably asked and expected of those who have had some Christian instruction, and who are asking for admission to the Christian community, but who may not be fully worthy of admission to the Christian Church. One result will probably be the coming into the Christian fold of many thou- sands of Christian adherents, while non-Christians will clearly see that missionaries mean to be carefnl not to admit into the Christian Church those who have no Christian life.

RESULTS OF THE FAMINE IN INDIA

Another very large religious result of the present famine is to be found in the thousands of famine children and women who have come into the care of missions. An accurate census of such famine children in the care of missions has not yet been completed, but before the famine is over they will probably number as many as twenty-five thousand. A considerable number of these children have been placed by government officials in the care of missions, others have been placed there by friends, and some have wandered thither them- selves. It is too early to say how many of these children may go back to their old relations, or how many may be claimed by friends. The'

Marathi Mission, at a very early stage of the famine, made a public declaration that, while caring for famine children, they would allow relatives at the close of the famine to claim their children. Some other missions have definitely accepted the same policy. This has made an excellent moral impression on the whole community. Very few chil- dren have left the American Marathi Mission thus far or are likely to go. The mission also definitely engaged not to baptize until the close of the famine any famine children who might be sent PAWATI, FOUR MONTHS LATER. to them by government officials.

As these children grow older and are able more and more to decide for themselves, those who are worthy can be baptized and received into church communion. But a very l-arge number of persons asking for admission to the Church, a large number of famine children and women, and a widespread and sincere respect for the Christian religion and for Christian peoples are three good results from this awful famine.

TRAINING THE FAMINE CHILDREN.

The practical question now comes, How shall these famine children be trained? These children furnish to Christian missions a unique and valuable opportunity for a new kind of service. In the past Christian missions took the lead in female education, in education for the low-caste peoples, and to an honorable degree in higher

education. The government and some sections of the Indian com- munity are now occupying somewhat the same fields. The great economic need of India is at present the development of her industries, and for this purpose some kind of industrial training is wanted. Mjssions have these faminc children in their hands. For various reasons it is not wise to give them a simple scholastic education. The one thing for a goodly number of them is some kind of industrial education. Here the Christian missionaries of the West with their knowledge of western industrial life, and with their organization, push, and enthusiasm, can give an industrial training to these famine children which will be not only an economic gain to the country, but also a very great moral and religious gain, because it will make missionaries the pioneers in solving the most difficult economic problem of India. n will thereby gain gratitude and respect, and will push the Indian Christian community to the front. By developing a strong and industrious community, it will do more than anything else to solve the difficult problem of self-support. God in His providence is laying this new opportunity before the Christians of America and Europe, and apparently it is principally to Amcrica that we must look.* If those who gave through the "Committees of One Hundred" and other channels to save the lives of these famine children and widows would now give for the industrial training of some of these children, then America would round out a magnificent service for India which would be of the deepest and most far-reaching value.

n must be principally from Christians and those who profoundly believe in missions that we look for this needed help to train these famine children to be self-supporting and supporters of Christian institutions. The year 1900 has undoubtedly been by far the most important and the most fruitful year of grace for India. The year 1901, beginning the twentieth cen tury, may and should be even more fruitful.

THE FOREIGNER IN CATHAY.

BY REV. GEORGE OWEN, PEKING, CHINA. Missionary of the London Missionary Society, 1865-.

In most countries the European and American receive a ccrtain amount of respect and deference; but in Ohina as soon as either steps beyond the treaty ports he at once realizes that he is not a persona grata. He is gazed at, jeered at, ridiculed, and caricatured more or less wherever he goes, and he finds to his dismay that a foreigner is looked upon by the Chinese with hatred and contempt. Some spit, some curse as they pass him; others invite their friends to look at this freak of nature. No word of compliment reaches his ear from any quarter, * 1I1r. Klopsch, through the Christian Herald, has nobly undertaken to supply the support of between five thousand awl ten thousand famine children for at least one year.

THE FOREIGNER IN CATHAY

but insolent looks, ribald remarks, and abusive epithets greet him on every hand, and in many places he is saluted with something harder still in the shape of stones and brickbats. He has not traveled far or stayed long before he entirely agrees with Tennyson: "Better fifty yea"rs of Europe than a cycle of Cathay."

This antagonism is partly racial and partly the result of a long and peculiar history, and a knowledge of the history is essential to an understanding of the antagonism.

Chinese history begins about two thousand years before the Christian era. '1'he Chinese were then a small people living along the northwestern reaches of the Yellow River, and were surrounded by powerful barbarian tribes with whom they waged frequent warfare, and whom they gradually conquered, absorbed, or annihilated. Exclusiveness was a very marked characteristic even then. They had little or no intercourse with neighboring tribes except that of war, and cherished for them the utmost contempt. '1'0 the Chinese, then as now, the outsider was a barbarian and an immeasurably inferior being. And history has justified his pride. While the barbarians contented themselves with the uncertain products of the chase and the spontaneous fruits of the earth, or depended on a few scattered flocks and herds, the Chinese began early to till the soil, and to cultivate gardens, orchards, and fields, and soon became what they are stilla nation of farmers. Bit by bit they drained the marshes, cleared the forests, banked the rivers, and changed the wilderness into rich corn lands with villages, towns, and cities. Then by the invention of writing and the diligent pursuit of learning, they raised themselves still higher above all their neighbors, and arrogated to themselves the proud title of the "Literary Nation" (wen ?nO chih pang), to which they still fondly believe they have the exclusive right. 'l'he race also gave birth to a succession of great kings, legislators, sages, and scholars (Yao, Shun, Yii, 'rang, Chow-Kung, Kung-tsz, etc.), of whom they are justly proud, whose names are mentioned with rererence, and whose memories are cherished with undying affection.

With barbarism all around them they steadily advanced in civilization, inventing new implements and new arts as new conditious and needs arose. They borrowed little or nothing from others-indeed, there was no one from whom to borrow. Their civilization is their own, and China is the product of her own unaided genius. That genius has shown itself to be full of resource and invention. No race has invented more or borrowed less. They were the first to discover the principle and use of the magnetic compass, to manufacture gunpowder, to make paper and invent block-printing, to burn, paint and glaze porcelain, to cultivate the silk-worm and weave silk fabrics. It was from China that Eastern Asia obtained its civilization and such knowledge of the arts and of letters as it possessed. The Koreans

and Japanese simply adopted the literature of China as their own, and it was their only mental pabulum till a few years ago.

Superior to all their neighbors in the arts of peace," the black- haired race" proved equally superior in the art of war. The barbarian tribes who harrassed the infancy of the Chinese people were every- where driven back, and their lands eame under the plow of the Chinaman. The struggle was often long and bloody, but the result was always the same: the Chinaman triumphed, and the bounds of ci vilization were pushed a little further forward. Gradually these tribes disappeared altogether, only a few feeble remnants remaining in the mountainous regions of the southwest. Thus, century by century China grew till it' stretched from the Pacific Ocean in the east to Central Asia in the west, and from frozen Siberia in the north to tropical Burma in the south.

Very naturally this long-continued success bred in the Chinese a supercilious contempt for all other peoples and an overweening con- ceit in their own powers. This contempt and conceit have become ingrained in the Chinese, and charaeterize their whole bearing toward othe!' natives. They early called their country Hwa-hsia (the Great Flowery Land) and Ohnng-hwa (the Central Flowery Land)-the home of civilization, refinement, and art. Their state is the Tien-clwo, or Celestial Empire, to which all peoples owe allegiance, and their sovereign the" Son of Heaven," to whom there can be no equal on earth.

By her geographical position China was cut off from intercourse with the great nations of the West. On the south and east lie the China Sea and the Pacific Ocean, on the north frozen Siberia, on the west the Gobi Desert and the Tibetan Mountains. '1'hese great natural barriers at once isolated and guarded her. The great waves of conquest which swept over the rest of the world from the Atlantic Ocean to the Bay of Bengal never reached China. The very names of what we call the world's great kings and conquerors, philosophers and sages were never eyen heard of in the Middle Kingdom. The Chinese hardly knew of the existence of the other great nations of Asia and Europe. It was ignorance quite as much as pride which led them to speak and write familiarly of China as Tien-hsia (the "All-under- Heaven"). '1.'0 the Chinese China has been the world for long centuries.

Until the beginning of the nineteenth century the intercourse between China and other nations was very limited and irregnlar, and was never utilized by the Chinese to acquire any knowledge of other lands and races. Even now, after a century of intercourse with the West, the • majority of Chinese scholars and officials, not to speak of the great ignorant masses, know absolutely nothing of Europe or America.

This isolation and ignorance have fostered a spirit of exclusiveness, pride, and contempt.

THE FOREIGNER IN CATHAY

The vastness of her empire, embracing every variety of soil and climate, has made China a world in herself and rendered her independent of other lands. She produces not only all the necessaries but nearly all the luxuries of life, and can feed and clothe her immense population without importing a pound of food or a yard of cloth. She neither needs nor desires foreign commerce, and would hail with rapturous delight the departure of every foreign merchant and the" closing of every treaty port.

The present dynasty, which began its rule over China in 1644 A.D., has fostered the anti-foreign prejudices of the nation more than any previous dynasty, particularly during the last hundred years. It has assumed toward all foreigners a superior and arrogant tone, and maintained an attitude of unfriendly aloofness. It has played the Celestial-Empire and Son-of-Heaven role and looked down with undisguised contempt upon the barbarians squabbling for its trade-crumbs. At first it demanded from them the most abject submission: every communication had to bear the inscription "A respectful petition." Lord Napier's refusal, as envoy of Queen Victoria, to use that inscription, and the cruel indignities he suffered in consequence, led to England's first war with Ohina. For more than half a ,century the Chinese strove hard to exact an acknowledgment of ·over-lordship from all foreigners, and insisted on the envoys of Western states performing the Ko-tow as a condition of obtaining an imperial audience. Intoxicated with the "Celestial-Empire" view of things, they scouted the idea of friendly intercourse on a basis of equality. There is and can be but one Son of Heaven, and all under heaven are his vassals. They have been compelled by the stern logic of superior force to abate their pretensions, but the same arrogance and assumption of superiority still mark more or less all their intercourse with other nations. .

All down through the century for any official, either high or low, to show an appreciation of Western ways has invariably been fatal to his career, and brought upon him virulent abuse and social ostracism. The Marquis Tseng, after his long residence in England as China's representative, found, when he returned to Peking, that the slightest appreciation of anything foreign raised a howl in the rrsung-li-Yamen, and he had to cxercise the utmost caution in order to avoid being branded a pro-foreigner and thus losing all influence over his fellow-countrymen. During the forty years that Western representatives have lived in Peking no high manchu or Ohinese official, with the exception of Marquis Tseng, has ever entertained any of them in his own house or sought to cultivate their acquaintance. Nor has there been any intercourse between the families of Ohinese officials and the families of Western officials. Such intercourse would at once have brought the. official under censure and blighted his career. Whatever his real

sentiments, the Chinese official must maintain an attitude of hostility and aloofness.

Among a large section of the officials and scholars there has been a conspiracy ot slander. They have labored hard to mislead their countrymen and to traduce the foreigner. To instil contempt and foster hate, foreign countries are represented as miserable specks only a few miles square, without literature and without language, unless the quacking of ducks and the chattering of magpies can be so called. Foreigners have no surnames, no family relations, nor any social system. Stories of the most revolting kind have been invented and diligently circulated, representing the life of all foreigners as filthily immoral and loathsomely impure. 'They are charged with all the sins of Sodom. In another class of stories foreigners in general, and missionaries in particular, are charged with kidnapping and lllutilating children, with practising the most abominable arts on women, and with distributing bewitching drugs in the medicine they give to the sick, in the tea they offer to visitors, and in the ink with which their books and tracts are printed. These stories have been scattered broadcast over the land in the form of plain or illustrated tracts, hand-bills, and placards; and in 1889 they were published as one of the volumes of the well-known and semi-official work called King shih Wen, or " 'Tracts for the Times." These filthy stories have poisoned the minds of millions, and have done more than anything else to make the name of foreigner hateful. This is exactly the purpose for which they were invented. Even officials who have resided in America and Europe, instead of correcting these foul slanders, often add their own quota by misrepresenting the most innocent habits and institutions of the West; or the good is concealed and only the bad is reported.

The same pride and hostility which have led the Chinese to belittle and besmirch the foreigner have also led them strenuously to oppose the introduction of foreign ideas and inventions. From the practical character and business instincts of the Chinese, we should have inferred that they would seize with avidity and turn to their own ad vantage the mechanical and scientific discoveries and inventions of the West. And so they doubtless would had they not been hampered by pride. But the idea that China is inferior in anything to foreign countries, or has anything to learn from them, is hateful to a true son of Han. The proud boast of Mencius, made more than two thousand years ago, is still true, and will be true forever: "I have heard of the barbarians learning from the Middle Kingdom; I have never heard of the Middle Kingdom learning from the barbarians." There must be no copying and no borrowing. China's splendid isolation and proud self-sufficiency must be maintained at all costs. She has done very well without these new-fangled fads in the past, and can do very well without them in the future.

THE FOREIGNER IN CATHAY

This" superior" attitude has given infinite satisfaction to all save a, thoughtful few. Now and then a voice has been heard crying in the wilderness and saying: "No doubt China is vastly superior to all other coun tries, and the Chinese are' foremost in the files of time;' but did not the Master say, 'The intelligent scholar is not ashamed to learn from his inferiors?' Besides, these boasted inventions and discoveries of foreigners were all known to ancient Chinese scholars, as can be proved from their books. But these products of Chinese genius, neglected in the land IVhich gave them birth, gradually traveled westward, and foreigners seeing their value utilized them, and now claim them as their own productions. By making use of them ourselves we shall only be recovering our own." But the pill even thus disguised was still too bitter.

It is probable, however, that could these inventions have been introduced without foreign aid, self-interest would have overcome pride. Could the Chinese have constructed and worked railways, steamers, telegraphs, mills, and mines themselves, they would have done so long ago. But each and all of these meant the employment of foreigners, and the placing of power and influence in their hands, and from this the Chinese shrank with instinctive dread. With the railways and mines in their possession, what was to prevent their getting control of the whole country? The Chinese all along have had the haunting fear that the "barbarians" harbored designs on the fat provinces of China and were with devilish cunning maturing plans to seize them. Every missionary is suspected of being a political spy and of seeking to "buy the hearts of the people" by his schools, hospitals, and other charities. This suspicion has grievously hindered missionary work and has labeled every convert a traitor. It is most unfortunate that recent events should have seemingly countenanced these baseless suspicions.

It is mainly as being foreign that Christianity is objected to. The charge against the native Christians is not that they are followers of Ohrist, but that they are followers of the "devils," or foreigners. The Ohinaman is not a religious enthnsiast. His creed is a compound of Oonfllcianism, Buddhism, and Taoism in various proportions, and it is impossible for a man with such a creed to be a fanatic. His hostility is political and racial, not religious. The Boxers called the native converts not Christians but Erh lcwei-tsz (" number two devils "), foreigners being devils number one, and as such slaughtered them mercilessly.

As might be expected, hostility to foreigners is much more marked among the classes than among the masses. But for the malicious representations of the officials and scholars, the people on the whole would have been friendly. It is a significant fact that foreigners have always been better treated the farther they were from offici~,l

centers; and Christian missions have been much more successful in the villages and country towns than in the cities where officials congregate. It is not her ignorant masses that have opposed progress, but her scholars. Her light has been darkness.

Hostility to foreigners is also much more pronounced in some provinces than in others. Kwang-tung (Canton) and Kwangsi have always been aggressively anti-foreign; but Hunan has outstripped all China in its hatred of the foreigners and antagonism to everything foreign. In every other province the foreigner did gradually secure a footing, but whenever he showed his face in Hunan he was immediately pelted beyond the border. Broadly speaking, South China is more anti-foreign than the North.

tt is discouraging to note that all through the century, except during the short-lived reform movement of 1898, the Chinese have taken no forward step of their own accord. Such improvements as exist have not been spontaneous. The foreigner with his guns stands behind them. Nothing progressive has ever been done willingly by the government. Every concession has been extorted from them by force or threat of. force. Even redress of injuries and wrongs has been granted only under pressure. They have gone just as far as they have been forced to go and no further. We have been rolling a very heavy ball up-hill. But there has been one great and important exception. No force was used or threatened to obtain the large missionary concessions granted during the last forty-two years. This is probably due to the fact that the manchus found Homan Catholic missionaries already at work in China when they conquered it in 1644, and that the second emperor of the dynasty, the famous Kang-hi, favored them. It would seem also that the Chinese have much greater dislike to the merchant and the consul than to the missionary. While they have steadily resisted the trader and rigidly confined him to a few ports, they have conceded to the missionary the right of travel and residence in every part of the empire.

A Chinese who sought to excuse or justify the hostility of his countrymen might point to opium; to war, to seizure of territory, to the spheres-of-influence policy, and to other regrettable things, and we should probably sympathize with many things he might say. All the same his plea would be fictitious. The hostility existed long before these things occurred, and most of them happened in consequence of that hostility. On the whole, China has been kindly dealt with, and has been treated with undeserved and nnwise leniency. Her persistent evasion of treaty obligations has been lightly condoned, and her open encouragement of anti-foreign feeling winked at. It would in the end have been much better for her had she been held to a stricter account, and compelled to adopt measures for the enlightenment of her people and the reform of her institutions. The real

THE FOREIGNER IN CATHAY

offense of the foreigner is that he has forced himself into the country in spite of Chinese opposition, and has aggravated that offense by his assumption of equality and even superiority. All other peoples-the Korean, the Mongol, the Tibetan, the Burmese, and others-come as tribute-bearers, acknowledging the suzerainty of the Son of Heaven, and humbly soliciting his favor; but these red-haireil barbarians, with offensive arrogance, assume equality with the black-haired people and refuse submission to the Dragon Throne. Their presence in this independent attitude is an insult to the majesty of China, and an offense to her people. Let them own subjection or keep away.

A Chinese might also account for the contempt in which his countrymen hold foreigners by dilating on the drunkenness of sailors and the loose lives of many residents in the treaty ports. But in doing so he would only be playing a part. He knows that bad as many foreigners are, they are more than matched by multitudes among his own countrymen; and he knows also that Chinese object much more to the virtues of foreigners than to their vices. The vices are signs of weakness, and are gloated over; the virtues are evidences of strength, and are feared. It is also a superfluity of hypocrisy for the lying, gambling, opium-smoking, many-wived Chinaman to sniff at the "immoral" foreigner. Moreover, the majority of foreigners in China are neither beasts nor devils, but upright and honorable men, whose public actions and private lives, judged by ordinary standards, are beyond reproach. The fact is, all such pleas as these are false and hypocritical. Missionaries of blameless and saintly lives are often as bitterly hated as any others, and millions who have never seen a European or American cherish the traditional contempt and hostility to the foreigners.

Happily during the last few years there has been a visible change. At the close of the war with Japan (1895) a reform movement sprang up in Peking and gradually spread throughout the empire. The leaders of the movement were some of China's most brilliant scholars and a few of her highest officials. The bulk of the party consisted of the younger officials, literati, merchants, and gentry. After a time the emperor himself was won over, and soon after a great scheme of reform was inaugurated. Edict after edict was issued, ordering the most radical changes, especially in education, and it looked as if China was about to reconstruct herself after foreign models, as Japan had done. One very marked feature of this movement was the friendly attitude of the leading reformers toward foreigners and toward Christianity. They treated foreigners as equals, courted their society, and showed high appreciation of Western things. Christianity was praised, its moral and civilizing power acknowledged, and a few prominent reformers went so far as to express the wish that it might 800n become the national religion of China.

But the old conservative, anti-foreign, progress-hating party took alarm, and having gained over the empress dowager to their side, overthrew the reformers (Septemher, 1898), and restored the old system of ignorance, pride, and hate. The party grew more and more rabid in their hostility to reform and antagonism to things foreign, and eventually adopted the Boxer movement with its motto, "Exterminate the foreigner." But the movement is not national. There are tens of thousands, especially in central and southern Ohina, eager for progress and reform, and more or less friendly to foreigners. Until the war with Japan the upper classes of Ohina were practically united in their hostility to the foreigner and to Ohristianity. Now there is a deep cleft with the Reformers on one side and the Boxers on the other. The former is headed by the emperor, the latter by the empress dowager.

THE BIOENTENARY OF THE SOCIETY FOR THE PROPAGATION OF THE GOSPEL.

BY REV. E. P. SKETCHLEY, BROMLEY, ENGLAND.

It has been said with truth that there is a missionary continuity in Ohristian history, and that there has never been an age from that of the apostles to our own in which there has been no spreading of the Gospel. But in celebrating its bicentenary, the English "Society for the Propagation of the -Gospel in Foreign Parts" has marked an epoch in missionary history. 'rhe prime minister of England said of it last June: "This is a great occasion. It is a standpoint in the history not only of our Ohurch, but of our nation." For more than one-tenth the part of the time since our Lord came down from heaven, and was made man, He has been pleased to permit this society to carry out the purpose expressed in its titles. Past and future furnish the two elements of the bicentenary celebration: thanksgiving and fresh endeavor. As the missionary societies of the Protestant Episcopal Ohurch in the United States said in their congratulatory address: "To-day we are on the threshold not only of a new century, but of a new epoch in the history of missions."

From the first the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel has been missionary to the heathen; but it has taken a view of its responsibility which has included the planting of the ministrations of religion in foreign lands f6r those who are already Ohristians. Some persons have so far misunderstood the inclu8ion of this department as to imagine it to be the main work of the society. The contrary is the case. By far the greater part of its expenditure is among the heathen. It has, however, taken the words about "beginning at J el'l1salem " to be a part of the missionary command, indicating a line of duty per-

SOCIETY FOR THE PROFAGATION OF TItE GOSPEL

petuallyobligatory. It has endeavored, while bringing the forces of Gentiles into the covenant of grace, to prevent those who have known the faith from being neglected and becoming as heathen.

One result of this is that in a survey of its work among the lJCnthen the field of results is larger than would otherwise have been the case.

At the present time India, Burma, Ohina, Japan , Korea, BorlJ eo, Madagascar, and (not least) South Africa are the chief scenes of its mis- sionary endeavors. This list is not.

exhaustive. But besides the fruits of its own direct work ill these fields, it has been in a secondary, tho no less real, sense the cause of the conversion of large numbers – for instance, its first work was on the Atlantic seaboard of the United States in the old colonial days. To each state, from New Eng- land on the north to Georgia on the .

sonth, it sent missionaries. These worked among the aboriginal Indians and the negroes as well as among the ARCHBISHOP JENJSON, whites. But the fruit of the work is not to be measured in those states The Society's First Presfdent.

alone. The Ohurch ill America has grown with the country from the Atlantic to the Pacific. It has domestic missions, and it ]HtS its foreign missions in Western Africa, Haiti, China, Japan, and other lands. In a similar way the society has been privileged to take a direct part in missions to the heathen in Australasia. It lULS lwlped the Melanesian mission, the New Guinea mission; and missions to aborigines, Ohinese, and island laborers in Australia. But it has now scarcely any direct r esponsibility for these missions. Australia aud New Zealand, where the society fostered the Church in the early years of colon ization, are themselves the missionary force for these evangelistic fields.

It is a seqnence of this that the places where the bicentenary is an occasion of thanksgiving are not limited to England and the missions at the present time supported by the society. '1'he society has received innumerable private letters and formal addresses from bishops and synods in every part of the world. They express not only congratulations and good will, but an almost filial relation to the society.

Another aspect of its 'work is noticeable in connection with the society's bicentenary. It has a peculiar relation to English nationality; that is to say, that while it recognizes, and in no small degree endeavors to respond to, the call to evangelize all nations, it has always felt that upon it rests the responsibility of representing · the spiritual side of English affairs abroad. Naturally, therefore,

in recent speeches and sermons there have been frequent refer- ences to the coincidence of the bicentenary with the present point of time in English history. The" spirit of imperialism," as it is called, has been in evidence. It may be contemplated with mingled feelings. Lord Hugh Cecil, at a meeting of the society early in the year, put the case pointedly. lIe said: It is impossible not to feel that there is a close connection between missionary enterprise and the growth both of the British empire and of the opportunities for traveling in countries formerly unknown. And it is impossible not to feel that there is a providential scheme in these things. . . . We are living at a period of great patriotic enthusiasm. A great deal of this is a very fine thing, very elevating, and quite oppo- site to individual selfishness. But we are also conscious that there is in it a baser element. . . . It is a test of the elevation and purity of our motives if we feel that the best thing connected with the opening of new countries is that it throws open new avenues for the advance of the Gospel of Ohrist.

'1'he war in South Africa has touched the society closely. South Africa has always, from the earliest days, been its own field of work. In view of the damage done by the war, the society has already made additional grants on a liberal scale, and it has pu blished its intention of considering ir; a sympathetic spirit the need for the development of the missions in that part of the world when it is distributing its bicentenary fund.

The society determined that the commemoration should last from June, 1900, to June, 1901, the last year of its fourth half-century being treated as its fourth year of jubilee. In London the first week was especially occupied with its solemn observance. America sent .two bishops as delegates, and Ireland did the like. A great thanksgiving service was held in St. Paul's Cathedral on Saturday, June 16, the actual anniversary of the society's foundation. Bishop Doane, of Albany, preached the sermon on this great occasion, and in the course of it he said: "Centrifugal forces shall become centripetal, and the power that drives us out to the remotest edges shall draw us togethcr to the center of a real union among ourselves." May the society's experieuce of the truth of this law prove to be typical of its realization on the larger scale in Ohristendom as a whole! It will be, indeed, a crowning glory of missions to be the means of uniting all Christians. In Westminster Abbey, and in nearly ~ll the churches of London, sermons were preached for the society on the following day, Bishop Dlldley, of Kentucky, the Archbishop of Armagh, and the Bishop of Ossory being among the most prominent of the preachers. In Exeter Hall (London) two great meetings were held, at which the American and Irish delegates spoke. Over the second of these the Archbishop of Canterbury presided. Addresses from America were presented and received with heartfelt solemnity. The Marquis of Salisbury delivered the speech from which a quotation has already been made. That speech has, not unnaturally, attracted considerable attention. There is missionary fervor in it, and with its words of caution missionary societies should be able to agree. It has been misinterpreted, and in some quarters misquoted, as if the speaker deprecated missionary effort, for fear of exciting political complications. Such a sentiment is, of course, opposed to Lord Salisbury's own convictions. In offering his advice to miss-ionaries he earnestly urged it on them" not as a political matter, but as an element of Christian

SOCIETY FOR THE PROPAGATION OF THE GOSPEL

PJtESENT_OTION OF AMERlCAX ADDRESS IX EXETER HALL, LONDON.

duty and as a condition of giving the highest position in the world to the religion which they adore"; and concluded with this sentence, which supplies a splendid incentive to missionary endeavor: I will only urge you to remember that the world, however slowly, is traveling to the point where the government of all races will be done, not by organized force, but by regulated and advancing public opinion; that you have in your hands one of the most powerful and one of the most sacred levers that ever acted upon opinion, and that it will be dependent not only on the zeal but also on the wisdom and Christian prudence with which you work that instrument that the great results which we all pray for will be achieved.

In all parts of the United Kingdom, in the colonies, and in other lands bicentenary celebrations have been held at variolls dates from June last. They are still being continued, and preparations are now being made for the concluding gatherings in June, 1901.

THE TODAS OF THE NILGIRI HILLS, INDIA.

BY MRS. J. O. DENNING, NARSINGHPUR, INDIA.

Missionary of the ~iethodist Episcopal Church, 1891-.

The great variety of peoples and languages found in India is difficult for a foreigner to comprehend. Many writers describe the characteristics of "a native of India," forgetting that there is almost as much difference between the Bengali and the Punjabi as there is between the Spaniard and the Scotchman.

Perhaps no one of the many peoples of this empire has been so little heard of or written about as the 'l'odas of the Nilgiri hills, and yet they are very interesting and totally different from any tribe or caste in customs, worship, and physique.

To see them roaming these hills, herding the buffaloes they love so much, and clothed only in a single flowing cloth thrown about their bodies, one might conclude that they were quite wild and nomadic. But they have their little groups of mound-shaped huts as permanent homes. These tiny villages are called "munds," and a visit to a Toda mund is one of the regulation things for all visitors to these hills.

The women and children are usually found alone with perhaps one or two old priests sitting about. The men are off on the beautiful downs pasturing their herds. A dairy temple and a buffalo inclosure are found in each" mund."

Strangers are not allowed to enter these temples or even to look into them. They are called dairy temples and are used for ceremonies connected with buffalo worship. No doubt great quantities of milk and" ghee" (clarified butter) are used as offerings to their gods, the uncouth animals they tend and worship. The Todas admit that in some temples there are images, but of what sort they do not tell. In some way they must relate to the buffaloes too, for all a 'l'oda's thoughts and affections cling about these creatures. All their songs are about the buffalo, and anything more uncanny than these songs sung by a dozen or more women with nearly closed lips is hard to imagine.

The temples are the same shape as the dwelling-hut shown in the picture. While they would not allow us to enter these, yet we were allowed to crawl on our hands and knees through the low aperture leading into the dwelling. The one we entered we found very clean and tidy, altho everything was well-seasoned with smoke, as there is no opening for its escape excepting the low door.

Most people admire the appearance of these people. They almost all have very beautiful, long, silky, curling hair, even the men, and their bodies are strong aud well-formed. 'l'hey are, however, as a people, rapidly passing away. There are, all told, only seven hundre,d

THE TODAS OF THE NILGIRI HILLS, INDIA

TODAS AND THEIR HOME IN THE NILGIRI HILLS, INDIA.

of them, and we can not wonder when we know that the revolting custom of polyandry exists among them. This is the only people known who have this custom.

Should a Toda decide to become a Christian he would find it extremely difficult. His wife he must leave forever, for she is the joint wife of himself and his brothers, and, harder still,.he must leave, what is far dearer to a Toda's heart than his wife, his beloved buffaloes, which are also owned in common by his brothers ii.nd himself.. He could claim no children, and with buffaloes, occupation, wife, children, and horne gone he would be a veritable waif.

The Todas know nothing of their origin, and, as far as I can ascertain, those who work among them know quite as little on that point. They say they have always lived on these hills and have always had their buffaloes. They wear but one garment-a loosely worn blanket of cotton or wool.

The great event toward which a Toda's thought and care are directed is his funeral. Before the English government .·egulated the sacrificing of the buffaloes, there used to be a perfect carnage of the sacred animals. The number killed depends on the rank and wealth of the dead Toda. These animals are not in the least docile, and many times in capturing them a young Toda is killed, and then there is another funeral and more buffaloes sacrificed. There are two funeral services-one held a year after the death occurs. The women

sit before the dead 'I'oda's hut, where they sing their weird songs. At ten o'clock a new hut is built, and in it is placed the club, cloth, and utensiles of the deceased. Offerings of ghee and cloth are then brought and placed before the hut. Then all dance before it and utter cries resembling the howling of jackals, which of all sounds ever heard is most hideous and fiendish. Dinner is then served to all on green leaves instead of plates. 'l'he next day the buffaloes are sacrificed. These are to furnish the dead Toda with nourishment in the happy buffalo heaven to which he aspires. Mission work among these people was begun eight years ago only, and as yet no Toda has been converted. Miss Ling, the devoted missionary who works among them, has translated Mark't; Gospel and some Christian songs into their language. As they have no written language she was obliged to use the Tamil characters.

Some impression has been made on these people) as the two incidents following will show. A woman who had been taught for some time lost her sight. She was taken to the hospital and was cured. The next Sunday she came to the Christian Tamil service. When asked why she came, as she could not understand the preaching, singing or prayers, she answered, "I am thanldlll to God for giving me sight, and He understood all that was said and my heart too." Her eyes had been opened to the God who is a Spirit, or she would have bowed to her buffaloes and thanked them for her sight.

SACRIFICING A aUFFALO AT A TODA FUNERAL, INDIA.

ELIAS RIGGS, THE VETERAN MISSIONARY TO TURKEY

A Toda boy who had been instructed in a Sunday-school had a dream. He told Miss Ling it made him sad. He ureamed he saw tribes and tribes going into heaven. '1'here were white people and brown and black, Brahmins, low castes, and Mohammedans, and many that he did not know, but not one Toda. Miss Ling answered by singing, in his own language, " Jesus I will Follow." As she finished the boy said, " I will follow." We believe he is really trying to do so. Let us hope he may continue until he is a man and perhaps help to lead his own people into Christ's light.

To become Christians they must cease everything almost which distinguishes them as a people. Families must be broken up and Christian marriage instituted. Even their occupation would be a temptation to them.

In some parts. of Ireland where peculiar dialects still linger, it is said that a form of the Lord's Prayer is used in which the expression "Deliver us from evil" is rendered" Deliver us from Druidical practises." And so these pOOl' Todas, bound hand and foot as it were to the uncouth creatures they worship, will some day pray" Deliver us from buffalo worship"; for some day these people too will join the ransomed throng here on earth, and, delivered from the horrible customs of polyandry, which has decimated their race, may become strong dwellers in these blue mountains, praising our God amid this beautiful sce:tery, and perhaps going now and then to yisit the old "munds" where their ancestors lived in the old days of buffalo worship.

ELIAS RIGGS, THE VETERAN MISSIONARY TO TUHKEY.

BY HIS SON, THE REV. EDWARD RIGGS, EAST ORANGE, N. J.

Missionary of the American Board, 1Ilarsovan, Turkey.

Rev. Elias Riggs, D.D., LL.D., of Constantinople, entered into his rest on the 17th of January last. He had long been the oldest missionary of the American Board in service, and probably the oldest of any Boaru. He was also the oldest Ii ving graduate of Amherst College, from which he was graduated in 1829. Stretching oyer almost the whole of the nineteenth century, his life has been directly associated with the entire history of modern missions in the Levant, and during all the sixty-eight years of his missionary career he was a watchful and intelligent student of the great political and social, as well as religious, movements of the eventful period in that historic region. 'rho he spent but a small portion of his life in his native land, yet he was throughout a patriotic and thorough American, and altho very familiar with the languages spoken about him, he always in his own family insisted rigidly on the use of the purest English.

Dr. Riggs was most widely known as a translator and a linguist,

and this was manifestly the line of his natural bias. So many totally varying statements have been made regarding the number of langnages with which he was conversant that it is worth while to state the actual facts. He was a man of a single purpose, and all his linguistic knowledge ranged itself about the axis of his life-work. The languages with which he was acquainted may be distributed in four groups. The first group would include the Greek, the Armenian, and the Bulgarian. These are the national ton$ues of the peoples for whom he was laboring. In them he was perfectly at home, and could easily hold his own with the profoundest of natlve scholars, and was familiar with their literature in all its department.s. In these languages he preached and wrote and conversed, and into them he translated the brightest jewels of thought.

A second group includes the foundations of his classic and ancient Oriental studies, so important in the work of Bible translation. That his knowledge of these did not show itself in a conversational use was mainly because they are not now in use in that way-the Latin, Hebrew, Chaldee, Syriac, Coptic, Ethiopic. The interrelation of the Semitic languages, and through the Phenician alphabet to the languages of Europe, was a familiar and favorite line of thought with him, and he would follow the transformations of a triliteral root through all the intricacies of involution and evolution, of suffix and prefix, bearing in mind the significance of each change and each change of significance.

A third class of languages, the Turkish, and :French, and Russian, and Arabic, and Italian, and German. Quite free in reading all these, he had also a considerable degree of facility in the use of them, and a very thorough knowledge of their structure and literature. In Turkish and French he could preach and conduct religious services, tho in some of the others he never undertook anything of the kind.

In a fourth group we may place the Spanish, Portuguese, Dutch, Danish, Swedish, Rumanian, Georgian, Persian, etc. Of all these he knew well the grammatical principles, and so much of the vocabulary as would be needed in any ordinary line of philological investigation, the order again indicating to some degree the proportional extent of his familiarity.

Into Sanskrit, or any other of the languages of India or Eastern Asia, he never delved, tho he would hold in a most retentive memory any reliable facts about them which he might read or hear, and all this knowledge readily classified itself in his mind, and helped to fill out the ingenious generalizations he was constantly making.

Had he sought celebrity he might easily have had it, either in connection with philological research, or by entering into those public affairs of grave importance which were constantly going on about him. But for him there was but one end in life, and that was the work in

ELIAS RIGGS, THE VETERAN MISSIONARY TO 'l'URKEY

which he was engaged j and, while he carefully observed what was going on in other lines, he gave his energies to his special under- taking. He deliberately and consciously shut out from his horizon tempting fields of research and literary labor. In Semitic philology he was widely and deeply versed, and might have become a specialist, but he used his knowledge as a means awl never as an end. Greek modern language and literature were in an interesting period of formative development. He appreciated and watched it, but never turned aside to try and influence it. Archeology offered its allure- ments all about him, and he noted and utilized its results, but it was not for him to be diverted to such researches. He was full of accurate information on science and on political history, but the evangeliza- tion of the people through the knowledge of the Word of God was the work to which exclusively were de- voted all his resources.

During the earlier part of his career he had a con- siderable share in educa"

tional work. For six years in Argos, Greece, he was at the head of a flourishing school for girls. After re- moving from Smyrna to Constantinople, in 1853, he was for three years con- REV. ELIAS RIGGS, n.n., LL.D. nected with the mission's training-school at Bebak for preparing young men for the Gospel ministry. And later he lived for four years in the same build- ing with the girls' boarding-school at Hasskeuy, another suburb of Constantinople, and had much influence over that institution.

During his only visit to the United States, in 1856-8, he taught Hebrew in Union Theological Seminary in New York City, and was urgently invited to make that his work for the rest of his life. But he was devoted to his first love, and returned to the East. He had his share also in other departments of missionary work, servIng once for quite a while as treasurer of the mission.

But the department to which the best of his efforts werc given was the literary. And in this his work may be gronped nnder four heads.

The first was the pUblication of a variety of books for the use of the mission. Tracts, school-books, devotional books, and part author-

ship of a work on systematic theology called for some of the ripest fruits of his linguistic and Biblical studies, and toward the close of his life he produced, in the Bulgarian language, a Bible Dictionary, and a full commentary on the entire New Testament. These two works embodied his maturest judgments of the meaning of Scripture, and they exhibit most of his own original suggestions in interpretation..

A second line of effort was in the publication of religious periodicals. First the weekly and monthly Avedaper, in Armenian, and later the Zornitza, in Bulgarian, owed much to his contributions and editorship, and those who know the difficulties of such enterprises, especially in such circumstances, will recognize the tact and patience with which he achieved rare success.

A third department was that of hymnology, in which he has thus far had no peer in the production of sweet, chaste, and rhythmic devotional hymns in Greek, Armenian, and Bulgarian. Many of these were translations of our most precious gems in English, and others were purely original. This work gave opportunity to his keen appreciation of noble thought and delicacy of taste in expression, as well as to his perfect command of natural and idiomatic use of each of those languages.

But the great work of his life was in the fourth line-that of Bible translation. To this he gave ungrudgingly the best years of his time, and in it he achieved his most precious and enduring successes. Scrupulous accuracy, patient investigation, unswerving faithfulness, keen discrimination, retentive memory, uniform cOllsister.cy in style, these were the concomitants and methods of his work rather than the secrets of his power. Profound scholarly knowledge of the languages of original Scripture and of the languages into which he was translating, and ability and willingness to make use of work already donethese were but the necessary implements of his trade. Two things marked the quality of his genius,' and carried him triumphantly through the long years of labor in this line. These were, first, ability to grasp the inmost significance of the Divine utterances; and, second, ability to place himself in the attitude of mind of the people for whom he was restating those utterances. These in turn were based upon the two habitual states of soul which marked his character -namely, prayer and sympathy. In his translations into Armenian and into Bulgarian he was practically alone in the responsibility, both regarding the exact interpretation of the original and in the form of expression into which it should be put, tho he had ablo help of native scholars. In the translation into Turkish he was associated with other members of a committee, and his share in the work was mainly to bring out the true meaning of the original, leaving largely to others the ultimate form of expression in the Osmanly language.

Dr. Riggs's scholarship was marked by depth as well as breadth,

SACRED TREES AND RIV 8lRS OF INDIA

and had as its characteristic stability rather than versatility. Once his judgment was formed he seldom found occasion to alter it. Making few errors himself, he was very shrewd to detect such anywhere.

Personally and socially he was naturally a little retiring, and he was never very much of a talker tho never taciturn; and as his years increased he became more inclined to take part in conversation. He laughed little, but had a keen sense of humor. Too kind-hearted to enjoy practical joking, he was yet very indulgent to the whims of others. Underneath the surface there were depths of tenderness and generosity which few had the privilege of detecting.

His life was largely one of retirement, but he came in contact from time to time with very interesting characters. His neighborly relations with the old Dutch consul Van Lennep, of Smyrna, are distinctly remembered by some o( his children, with the quaint and stately figure of the venerable consul. Immaculate ruffled shirt-front, and long plum-colored waistcoat, knee-breeches, and long white stockings, and enormous silver shoe-buckles, set off his portly figure with a grace which belonged rather to the eighteenth century than to the nineteenth. Dr. Ooosar Malan, of Geneva, Switzerland, was more than once guest of Dr. Riggs in Smyrna. In 1852, when Kossuth was a fugitive, chased hy both Austria and Russia, he found refuge in Turkey, whence the United States sent the warship ;11issisSl:ppi to transport him to the more hospitable and sympathetic regions of England and America. When the old-fashioned wooden frigate, with her huge side paddle-wheels, steamed into the harbor of Smyrna, Dr. Riggs went aboard to pay his respects to the patriot. Taking some of his children by the hand, he led them into the state-room where Kossuth was lying ill in his berth, and gave them the opportunity of gazing into the eyes and hearing the voice of the Hungarian hero, a scene which will never fade from their memories.

Kossuth has only recently closed his long and eventful career, but the cause of liberty is still making progress, even in Europe. Dr. Riggs has now been called to a higher service, but the cause which he loved, the evangelization of the nations, is bringing to them the only true freedom.

SAORED 'TREES AND RIVERS OF INDIA.

BY MRS. R. HOSKINS, CAWNPORE, INDIA. Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1868-.

A number of the trees of India are c0nsidered sacred by the Hindus, who believe that, for some reason, they are dear to the deities. Among those popularly worshiped are certain trees which represent to the mind of the worshiper some special deity, as the Tulsi tree, or shrub, which is sacred to Vishnu, and is considered his representative. '1'he

followers of Vishnu give great a.ttention and care to this tree, watering it continually, plastering the ground around it daily with fresh mud, and hanging a lamp near it at night.

When the hot willds are blowing and all vegetation suffers, the Tulsi tree reccivcs as much~even more-attention as any child of the family; a shelter is often placed around it, a porous jar filled with water is suspended over it, and thus it is continually moist and green. If a Tulsi plant dies it is treated as an idol would be which has served its term of worship; it is prepared with great ceremony for the funeral rite, and carried to the river to be buried in its waters. Frequently the Tulsi is used to comfort the dying and give him a welcome entrauce into the other world; a sprig is put in his hand, and the dying one is placed on the ground with his head near the tree.

The Hindus have a tradition that the Tulsi tree is a miracle of the anger of one of the gods. A woman named 'l'ulsi was very devout, engaging in worship frequently, and performing all the penances enjoined upon her by the priests, and she asked, as a reward for her austere life, that she might become the wife of Vishnu, the second deity in the Hindu Triad. Lakshmi, the wife of Vishnu, became emaged at this, and, hurling invectives at the woman, changed her into a tree. Vishnu, more compassionate, decided to reward his devout follower, and, assuming another form, he announced himself as Saligrama and ·promised to remain near her.

The Salagrama is considered essential in many of the rites and ceremonies of the Brahmans, and is placed near to dying persons.

The Pippal, or Holy Fig-tree (Ficus Religiosa), is the tree under which Siddartha (Buddha Saky-Mauni) "triumphed over doubt." It is supposed to be occupied by the god Brahm~, and it is sometimes invested with the sacred thread, as if it were human. The Bodha tree at Buddha-Gya is a pippal whose trunk and branches are colored here and there with red ocher and adorned with gold-leaf. Under this tree Sakya-Muni, "the divine sage, achieved the supreme allperfect Buddha-hood."

The beautiful Asoca tree is sacred to Siva. There is a legend that the asoca buds will instantly expand into full splendor if the foot of a beautiful person touches its roots. Men and women are exhorted to bathe, on a particular day, in some holy stream, and drink water with the buds of the asoca floating in it.

The Asoca is planted neal' templcs consecrated to Siva or Mahadeva. Its flowers are very beautiful. The Mahratta women wear them in their hair on festive occasions.

The cri.mspn lxora and the Jasmine are sacred to Vishnu. '1'he latter is in great demand among the natives, who weave it into garlands. 'rhey are sold in the bazaars for religious purposes.

The Kudamba, with its round golden blossoms, is sacred to all the

SACRED TREES AND RIVERS OF INDIA. . ~

gods. It grows about as high as a small apple-tree, and" women love to cast its blossoms into their bathing water."

The Oriental Plane is sacred to Rama, because Rama plucked a leaf from it to place in his turban when he was on his way to Ceylon to rescue his wife Sita from his enemy Ravana.

'The Banyan or Indian Fig-tree (Indica Ficus), with its widespreading shade, its aerial roots swinging in air and forming new trunks as they touch the ground, is looked upon as a god-given blessing. It is sacred to Kala, or Time. The Rudraksha (Eleocarpu8 ganitius) furnishes the rosaries of the Brahmans.

The Vilva is sacred to Mahadeva, and its flowers are offered to no other deity. This god is adorned with a chaplet of Vilva flowers, and if a flower should be found upon the ground by a pious Hindu he would at once carry it to a temple of Mahadeva. 'The Hindus call it the flower of Sri-Sriphul, because, they say, it sprung from the milk of Sri, the goddess of abundance. The fruit is pleasant to the taste and exquisitely fragrant. The Nim tree is also worshiped.

It is considered very meritorious to plant any of these trees, and the Hindus believe that they accumulate merit by planting, watering, or otherwise caring for them. They carry this idea so far as to refuse to allow the dead branches of their sacred trees to be used for fuel. The deification of these trees is accompanied with great ceremony, sometimes at the time of planting, sometimes later. The leaves and flowers of the sacred trees are used in the offerings made to the gods. The Santals believe that the Sal trees are the abode of their gods, and they sacrifice to them goats, cocks, and hens, believing that the god can be propitiated by blood offerings; tho if too poor to offer an animal, a blood-red flower or fruit may be substituted while proper propitiatory prayers are said. They dance around the trees, calling upon each tree to receive their offering to their village god. If by chance one tree is slighted, and sickness or distress of any kind comes upon them, they attribute it to the failure to worship that one tree, in which they believe their god was temporarily dwelling.

THE SACRED RIVERS.

Several of the rivers of India are looked upon as sacred, the chief among them being the Ganges, Jumna, Indus, Godaveri, Narbada, 'rapti, Kistna or Krishna, and others. Some of these are addressed as male deities, others are considered goddesses.

The Ganges is the holiest and the most revered of all rivers. All consider it of Divine origin, and it is believed that the waters of this river are efficacious in cleansing from sin-past, present, or future. "No sin too heinous to be removed, no character too black to be washed clean by its waters."

The confluence of the Ganges and the Jumna at Allahabad is one

of the most sacred spots in India. Here thousands of pilgrims come to bathe in the sacred waters and gain merit for future life.

Ganga, whose waters cleanse and save, Who roams at pleasure, fair and free, Purging all sinners to the sea. Ganga, whose waves in Swarga flow, Is daughter of the Lord of Snow.

No river in India or any other country can compare with" Mother Ganga," as the Hindus lovingly term their sacred river. Every inch of land along her borders is holy ground, and her tributaries, from their source, are sacred because of their alliance with the mighty mother. Wherever these tributaries join the main stream the spot becomes a shrine for devout worshipers, and yearly pilgrimages are made to these places of purification.

It is said that a third stream, the Saraswati, at one time joined the Ganges and the Jumna at Allahabad, but for some reason withdrew herself from sight, and now pursues her holy way underground; and there are many local traditions of sacred streams whiqh have followed the example of this over-sensitive goddess.

THE LEGEND OF THE GANGES.

The legend of the birth of the Ganges has been perpetuated in verse by an Englishman, who appreciates fLll that is good in Indian literature, and is well 'worth reading.

The mountain king, Himavat (Himalaya), and his queen, the airnymph, Menaka, had two daughters. The gods implored that the younger daughtffi', Ganga, might be sent to purify the earth, and after long persuasion the request was granted. Ganga, not wholly pleased, issued from her icicle-studded cavern-the tangled hair of the god Siva-and directed her course toward Hardwar, the gate of Hari or Vishnu. Here, increasing in power, she began to rejoice in doing good, and spread herself in different streams, in order to, fertilize the fields of the peasants and make a highway for their produce to be carried to the sea; as she rolled on the people gave her reverence, and erected on her banks shrines and temples, tftnks and burning ghats, which are the resorts of devout worshipers. An array of priests, called "Sons of the Ganges," may be seen at all times seated on the banks of the sacred river, ready to receive the offerings of those who come to cleanse their souls from sin. A popular method of gaining merit was to make a pilgrimage on foot from the mouth of the Ganges to her source and back again, occupying six weary years of travel; but in these days much of this travel is done by rail, tho there are yet a few who, intent on reaching the highest state of purification, still measure their length over the dusty roads, hoping by mortification of the body to attain soul-rest.

SACRED TREES AND RIVERS OF INDIA

Every day, the year around, pilgrims come to bathe in the sacred river, and at stated times immense crowds jostle one another, in any- thing but a sanctified mood, as they press into the sacred stream. Jars of the holy water are borne to distant homes to use in the relig- ious ceremonies of the household.

It is the desire of every pious Hindu to be received by the holy "Mother Ganga," and to die upon her bosom insures immediate rest and happiness. To die upon the banks of the Ganges, or any other sacred stream, and be cremated there, and to have the ashes strewn upon the waters, to be borne onward to the sea, is looked forward to as the one desirable good, and even to repeat the word "Ganga" one hundred leagues away wipes out the sins which hitve been committed during three former births.

The Indus is a rapid dashing river, which tears its way through mountain valleys and ravines, and often causes extensive fioods. Its feeder, the Sutlej, issues from a sacred lake called Rakhas Tal, which is famous in Hindu mythology, and is a place of resort for devotees from Tibet especially. It is said that one of the kings of the country lost an army of seven thousand horsemen by the sudden swelling of the Indus, which was supposed to have occurred because of the anger of the gods, who had not been consulted about the journey.

The Brahmaputra also rises near the sacred lake, and this river retains its Tibetan name, Sang-pu, until it enters British territory, where, with its confiuents, it becomes a mighty stream dignified by the title" Son of Brahma, the Oreator." The alluvial deposits of mud and sand cause chauges in the bed of the river, and the river-bed of one hundred years ago is entirely devoid of water, while a new bed has been formed.

Rama had his dwelling-place near the Godaveri River, and he is said to have revealed its sacredness to the Rishi Gotama.

The Krishna River bears the name of one of the popular gods of the country.

Pilgrims start from the source of the Narbada River at Amarakantak, a peak of the Vindhya range, and walk to the mouth, near Broach, and back, the journey taking three years. By this they accumulate merit, and the amount of merit depends on the length of time occupied in the pilgrimage, so that one who takes the six years' pilgrimage from the source of the Ganges at Gangotri, and walks by the left bank of the river to its mouth at Ganga-sagara, then turning back proceeds by the right bank to Gangotri again, is considered to have gained an immense store of merit.

The Puranas, the mythological books of the Hindus, extol the sacredness of the waters of these rivers, and describe their consecration by the gods and sages.

HENRY FOSTER, M.D.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., ROCHESTER, NEW YORK.

Dr. Henry Foster died at Clifton Springs, N. Y., January 14,1901. In the little village where he had wrought his life-work, this plain man was carried to his burial by plain men on the eightieth anniver· sary of his birthday. There was no pageantry, no "pomp and circumstance," but a Sabbath-like hush was on the whole town, and men said, in something akin to holy awe, that they would" see his face no more."· Yet there was no gloom; how could there be? No new star had flamed in the firmament, but a noble and pure spirit had kindled with celestial fire. Why mourn that a saint of God had been crowned? Yet plain, blunt, and rough-featured men burst into tears along the streets, and spoke only with sobs or bated breath. For fifty years he had been the master soul of the locality, and the lowliest and the loftiest had lost their friend.

That throb of grief would reach round the world. Every continent and the isles of the seas were to share the silent sorrow, for in well-nigh every land which the sun shines on, were some who have felt the magnetism of his personality, shared his beneficence, and been uplifted by his spiritual force.

After weeks of critical suffering he was relieved for a season from pain, and at last went instantly to God with a flash of light on his countenance such as never was" on sea or shore." 'rhere is little to wonder at that a little while before his taking off he said he had "conquered death through faith in the atoning work of Christ." "Death came to me," he added, "looked at me, knelt down before me, and acknowledged his defeat."

His whole life furnishes an eminent illustration of the power of prayer. To a friend he said, speaking of the Sanitarium which he had builded, "I have never raised a dollar for this institution which I have not raised on my knees before God."

There is little profit to come from our attempting an analysis of his character or summary of his career. To those who knew him inti- mately there would be a subtle something wanting in all words used to portray him; and those who knew him not can never be made to appreciate that evasive element which can only be conveyed by soul vernacular, which defies translation. One who knew him would not dare to unduly eulogize him, lest the lofty spirit of this plain man might come back to rebuke him.

Fifteen hundred foreign missionaries have been in his family, sharing his hospitality and receiving what he would call a new "nndergirding" for their work. Those who shall assemble June 5-11, at the annual meeting of the International Missionary Union, will

HENRY FOSTER, M.D

realize a sort of cataclysm in his death. But they will share the hospitality which this magnanimous spirit made possible for them, tho he himself will be " with the Lord."

The writer knew him so long, so intimately, and so lovingly that he does not trust his own pen to write in plain words about him, and out of the countless testimonies of the press to his nobility and success, selects, as representative of them all, part of an editorial of the Western Christian Advocate, as follows: The enterprise which he conducted was perhaps the largest of its kind in the world. It was noted, not only for its health-giving facilities, but for the Christian beneficence, the missionary zeal, and the spirit of world-wide "brotherhood which it represented. Dr. Foster was one of the noblest patterns of sagacious, philanthropic, enterprising, and devout SANITARIUM, CLIFTON SPRINGS, N. Y.

manhood the age has produced. He had financial and executive abilities of the highest order; his medical knowledge and skill placed him at the top of his profession; he was gifted as a Christian worker; he was constantly interested in foreign missions, and each year he greeted at Clifton Springs hundreds of returned missionaries who assembled there in their annual councils. He used to speak of his institution in a facetious way as "the missionary repair-shop," and so it was in more ways than one. As a man of affairs he ranked with business men of largest capacity, and he seemed to be really able to conduct ~;th phenomenal ability anyone of a dozen great enterprises, or even all of them together. His religious character was of the simplest, most genuine, and unquestionable sort, commending him to all with whom he came in contact. He has literally

thousands of personal friends all over the world, who will feel that in his death they have lost one of their choicest earthly treasures.

Rev. Henry N. Cobb, D.D., representing the trustees, speaking at his funeral, said: Dr. Foster was a remarkable man in every way, physically, mentally, and spiritually. In any walk in life he might have chosen he would have been a man of mark.

Of noble, dignified stature and presence, and fine physical vigor,he seemed designed by nature for some commanding position. Of large intellectual powers, well trained and under his control, he had abundant capacity for large affairs. Of persistent steadfastness and courage, he was capable of fol- lowing any purpose once formed and cherished to its successful accomplishment. Of g en i ai, kindly nature and affability, in intercourse he drew men irre- sistibly and bound them to him in the bonds of lasting friend- ship and affection. Of devout piety, deep personal experience and profound knowledge of the HENRY FOSTER, M.D. Word of God, he was qualified Late of Clifton Springs, N. Y. to impart, and did impart, rich treasures of truth and spiritual counsel and help to those who came under his influence. Of complete simplicity and sincerity of character and perfect honesty of purpose and of speech, he won the unwavering confidence of those with whom he was associated and of all with whom he had to do.

From the first the purpose of Dr. Foster, as is well known, was to make this Sanitarium as rapidly as possible entirely free of expense to missionaries, ministers, and teachers, the preference being in that order. Over four thousand persons of these classes have been the recipients of medical care without charge, and for many years past this benevolent expenditure has reached twenty-five thousand dollars or more. The whole plant is estimated to be worth three-quarters of a million dollars. In 1881 it was made over to trustees, to be held in perpetuity for the continuance of this beneficence. In this board of nine trustees six foreign missionary societies are represented. It is the greatest of all missionary home-centers in the world.* It will give unmixed satisfaction to all friends of the institution • Rev. Dr. H. N. Cobb, one of the trustees of the Clifton Springs Sanitarium, writing of Dr. Henry Foster, its founder, gives among others this illustration of his sympathetic and Christian generosity: "The Internatio,!al Missionary Union was founded some years ago for

THE KI-MBUNDU LANGUAGE OF ANGOLA

to know that the trustees have selected Mrs. Foster to succeed Dr. .. Foster in the superintendency of the Sanitarium. During their whole married life Mrs. Foster has been one with her husband in the purposes and plans of this great work.

THE KI-MBUNDU LANGUAGE OF ANGOLA.

BY HERBERT C. WITHEY, ANGOLA, WEST AFRICA. Methodist Episcopal Mission.

The science of African philology is yet in its infancy; the author- ities on the subject are sometimes at variance, and are still making fresh discoveries that necessitate revision of previous conclusions. The best authorities a few years ago made out that there were spoken in Africa four hundred and thirty-eight languages with one hundred and fifty-three dialects-nearly six hundred in all. These were divided Into six classes, the Hamitic, Semitic, Nuba-Fulah, Negro, Bantu, and Hottentot-Bushmen families. The distinction between the Negro and Bantu races is a myth, but there is a Negro group of languages dis- tinct from the Bantu, altho some relationship can be traced between them. The greatest diversity of language prevails in the Sudan and all the northern part of Africa. South of the equator, however, roughly speaking, and excepting the Hottentot-Bushmen group, all the native languages are "ruled by a common grammar and possess a common word-store, forming one great family of languages." Rev. Lewis Grout, for many years a missionary in the southeastern part of the Bantu field, says: "In respect to the general character of this .great African family, it is worthy of note how all such philologists and grammarians as have given these languages the most careful study are warm and agreed in praising their richness, beauty, and plastic power. They are spoken of as soft, pliant, and flexible to an almost unlimited degree. Their grammatical principles are founded upon the most systematic and philosophical basis, and the number of their words may be multiplied to an almost indefinite extent. They are capable of expressing all the nicer shades of thought and feeling."

Dr. Oust estimated the Bantu languages at one hundred and eighty and their dialects at sixty. It has since been proved that we will come nearer the truth if we reverse this statement and say that there are sixty languages and one hundred and eighty dialects. Mr. Heli Ohatelain has shown conclusively that many of what have been the purpose of bringing together once a year and binding in association and fellowship the foreign missionaries of every denomination and from all mission fields. Its meetings were profitable and inspiring, but it had no ' local habitation.' Dr. Foster had pity on its homeless condition. Its object and character appealed to him. He therefore built upon the grounds of the sanitarium a tasteful 'Tabernacle,' dedicated to its use, and offered its members free entertainment during their annual meetings, and arranged that this provision shall be permanent." In accordance with this yrovision the next annual meeting of the Union will convene at Clifton Springs June 5–12. Al returned or retired missionaries of evangelical churches will please report as early as possible to 11rs. C. C. Thayer, Secretary, Clifton Springs, N. Y., or J. T. Gracey, D.D., Preside.nt, Rochester, N. Y.

heretofore counted as different languages are simpls dialects of one language, and that wherever sufficient materials for comparison are collected this process of reduction can be continued. Throughout the four hundred and ninety thousand square miles of territory embraced in Angola, or Portuguese West Africa, there is found a great variety of dialects, but it is probable that they can all be reduced to five or six languages. Principal among these would be the Kongo, the Ki-mbundu, and the U-mbundu. Missionary work has been conducted and translations made in these three languages by the Baptist and Swedish missions in Kongo, by the Methodist Episcopal mission in Ki-mbundu, and by the American Board mission in U-mbundu. Kongo and Ki-mbundu were also used by the Jesuits in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. Some writers speak of the "Nbunda," "Mbundu," or "U-mbundu" language of Western Africa without noticing that there are two "Mbundu" languages. Ki-mbundu and U-mbundu are not dialects but distinct languages, and will each need an independent literature. The sections in which these languages are spoken are each traversed by an important trade route from the coast into the far interior, and each language has become in its own sphere the l£ngtta fmnca of a vast region. They are each surrounded by a cluster of dialects that will eventually be absorbed, or at least each will become the literary language for the tribes using those dialects.

Ki-mbundu is the language of the capital and central part of Angola. Its home-field is bounded by the ocean, the Lufune, Kuangu, and Longa rivers, an area of about forty thousand square miles, with a population estimated at one million. "With the civilized and semicivilized Angolans this language has extended as a trade language throughout all Lunda and Lubuku, and accompanied authorities and settlements to the Benguella, Mossamedes, and Kongo districts of Angola, and also to the east coast province of Mozambi.que. In the islands of San Thome and Principe, just north of the equator, it is the general language of the plantation hands, being also understood by the natives of these islands."

When it is understood that in some of the Portuguese possessions in Africa the Portuguese language has entirely supplanted the vernacular, or blended with it into an unintelligable creole, it speaks well for the stability of Ki-mbundu that after about four hundred years' contact with Portuguese, and without a literature of its own, it still maintains to a wonderful degree its purity. One finds the language most affected by Portuguese in the capital city, Loanda; but even here listening to the liquid fluency of the women's talk affords a real pleasure.

The educated natives who are perfectly familiar with Portuguese will, when alone by themselves, glide into their soft and expressive

mother tongue to voice their most intimate thoughts and feelings. The natives are all born orators, and when they get warmed up on some subject of interest-for instance, in pleading a cause before a native judge or assembly-are well worth listening to. The language is spoken grammatically even by the children, and if by any chance one makes a mistake he is sure to be caught up on it at once. The people are in general very sympathetic with foreigners trying to master their language, rarely laughing at t.he odd mistakes that are made, but patiently endeavoring to catch the meaning and to help the foreigner express himself.

All the sounds in Ki-mbundu can be expressed by twenty-one letters of the Roman alphabet, each letter with but one value, making a perfectly phonetic system of orthography. There are no "clicks" or difficulties of pronunciation except in the case of some words spelled alike and accented on the same syllable, but having widely different meanings, according to a certain nicety of intonation. This peculiarity is a thing exceedingly few Europeans are able to master, or even to distinguish, when the words are pronounced for that special purpose, but fortunately the context very rarely leaves the intended meaning in doubt.

The Ki-mbundu has ten classes of nouns distinguished by different prefixes in the singular, and each with a different way of forming the plural. It is in the compounding and deriving of nouns that the language has its greatest capacity for multiplying words. No distinction of gender is made except where different words are used for the sexeR in the same species, as e. g. diiala=man, muhat1l=woman, and even the proper names are epicene. The nouns, verbs, adjectives, and genitive particle must agree euphonically with the noun to which they refer according to its prefix, and this "concordance" running through a sentence or a whole narration is most important but rather difficult to master. Qualifying adjectives seem to all be formed either from verbs or by using nouns '~rith the genitive particle; thus the expression for a great thing, a whole thing, are literally a thing oj greatness, a thing oj wholeness, and that for a good thing may mean as well the thing is good. All the verbs but two have but one conjugation with certain regular variations for euphony. There are six modes and seven principal tenses, a present futural, three past, and three future.

In narration, after the first verb, the present futural tense is generally used for the past, and the whole subject is described and the scene depicted as though it was transpiring before the eyes of the listeners, the effect of which is most graphic. Most of the verbs can also be put through a series of inflexions that greatly extend their usefulness, such as the reflexive, relative, causitive, transitive, intran- sitive, iterative, etc. There are scarcely any prepositions, the need•

being met by the relative form of the verb, which may have the sense of ,. with, from, in, or by," etc., according to the subject and context. In arrangement the members of a sentence are often transposed from the order natural to us; thus instead of my house, they say house miney' the objective pronouns come in between the subject and the verb, or the object is announced first and the rest of the sentence comes after. In many cases the difference· seems to be that they speak objectively the same thought that we would express sl1bjectively, e. g., they would not say I am tired of this, but, this me wearies,' not I have forgotten yow' name, but an expression that is hard to translate, but which makes the name the subject and yourself the object. There are comparativel:y few monosyllables, and the greater part of these are enclitic; most of the rest are used either as prefixes or infixes, so that in the -translation of hymns there is great difficulty in fitting the language to English meters which generally require each or every- alternate line to end in an accented syllable, and for this purpose there are scarcely any words available but a few derived from the Portuguese and the possessive pronouns. Excepting a curious religious canticle treating of the "Annunciation" (an imitation of the Latin, the work of some unknown author of the Jesuit period and still preserved in manuscripts), the natives have no poetry of their own, altho their proverbs sometimes happen to be cast in a metrical form. One realizes, however, that the language is capable of versification of a high order.

Every syllable in Ki-mbundu is open-i. e., ends in a vowel; the harsh sounds of some of the more primitive forms in use among other tribes are toned down; any prefix or suffix that would cause a hiatus is dropped; the accent comes regu~arly on the penult, so that the effect is that of a soft, euphonious, rythmatic flow. The highest compliment a native can pay to one speaking his language is to say "Kimbundlt menia "=tlze Ki-mbundu is water, meaning that you have attained to their ideal of language a flow like a running stream. The language abounds in proverbs, epigrammatic expressions, forcible figures and idioms. It contains also a rich store of folk-lore, a study of which gives a wonderful insight into the traditions, conceptions, and workings of the native mind.

The Roman Catholics conducted extensive missionary operations in Kongo land and Angola centuries ago. Padre Pacconio, a Jesuit priest, in 1642 was the author of a catechism in Ki-mbundu entitled "The Heathen of Angola Sufficiently Instructed," etc. "It was the first book ever printed in that language, and the second in any African language." A copy iasaid to be on file in the British Museum, but it would now be hard to find another. Another Jesuit, Padre Dias, published in 1697 a small volume of observations on the grammar of Ki-mbundu, said to have been an excellent work, but by the end of the

A SAFETY-VALVE OF SATAN

eighteenth century it had become so rare that the Capuchian monk Cannecatlim, w40 next made a study of the language, did not know of its existence. This latter work was confusing and misleading, the author failing completely to grasp the genius of the language of which he wrote. Another grammatical work was published in 1A64, but no copy of it is now to be found. All of these books except the first were for the use of foreigners desiring to learn the language, and were of no particular benefit to the natives. A considerable proportion of the population of Central Angola can read and write. They are found among the more or less" educated" natives in the Portuguese settlements, and in the interesting Mbaka tribe who were taught at first by the Jesuits in the sixteenth and sev.enteenth centuries, and who have since taught themselves. They had no books, however, as Livingstone observed in 1856, but counted it a disgrace not to be able at least to write their own names.

When Bishop Taylor with a company of missionaries came to Angola in 1885 they found the natives without literature, and could obtain no books to help them in the acquisition of the native language. They were fortunate, however, in having among their number a competent linguist, Mr. Heli Chatelain, who has since become distinguished in African research. He is the author of the first thorough and reliable grammar of the Ki-mbundu language. His translations of the Gospels of St. John and St. Luke were published by the British and Foreign Bible Society, and a collection of Folk Tales was later published in America. These works laid the foundation of the modern Ki-mbundu literature on a scientific basis.

A self-educated native of the country, Senhor J. O. Matta, followed with an excellent Ki-mbundu-Portuguese dictionary, a collection of proverbs, and a school primer. The writer's translation of St. Matthew has since been published, and a volume of hymns, catechism, psalms, and prayers, translated by various members of the Methodist mission, is now in the press.

Thus the good work is going on, and we feel that with the ad vancement of the Kingdom of Christ and of civilization in Bantu land there is a great future for the Ki-mbundu language and literature.

A SAFETY-VALVE OF SATAN.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

There are two classes of haters of Ohrist in Ohristendom; first, those who hate Him frankly and avowedly, and oppose, areven perse~ cute, the Gospel wherever they find it. This cl(LSS is very numerous, and appears to be steadily increasing, in continental Europe. We do not include in it those who, altho unbelievers, reverence the Gospel, Jl,nd are glad to have it prosper.

In England and America the number of open assailants of Ohristianity is much smaller, and it is said to be even smaller here than it was a century ago. Yet very many, altho they recognize Ohristianity as the religion of their country, and have even a certain loyalty to it as such, are nevertheless inwardly fretted at the restraint it lays upon their passions, or their worldliness, and are eager to keep it from having greater practical force than it has now.

To such persons foreign missions must be very distasteful. Missions proclaim, in large letters, that Ohristianity is not only living but expanding, and has force enough to take away from home and friends, even at the risk of early death, and of martyrdom, men and women who have fair prospects of honor and comfort in their own land. Missions are also one of the most powerful of the reflex forces increasing the energy with which the Ohristian standards are urged at home.

It is no wonder, therefore, that the recent outbreak of ferocious hatred against foreigners in Ohina, and of necessity against missionaries, should also set free at home a great deal of smothered hatred against Christ and His messengers. It does not express itself with such brutal frankness as in Germany, where a correspondent of the Hamburger Nacltric7den openly declares his glee at the massacre of the missionaries. He puts in an "almost," but evidently only for form's sake. The expression of hatred against missions, however, has been frank enough in England, and to some extent in America.

Some correspondents of the London Times openly demand "the suppression of missions," or that they shall not be "suffered to teach class hatred." . Missions do no such thing, of course, but quite the opposite. Certainly the Protestant missionaries are themselves friendly toward the Confucian Chinese, and urge upon their converts inward as well as outward friendliness. Yet they do not pretend that the Gospel is compatible with ancestor-worship, and as this is the central pillar of Chinese society, it is plain that the acceptance of the Gospel will bring down the whole fabric of Chinese life in ruins, unless it can be rebuilt on a better foundation. The immense majority, therefore, who still find their supreme ideal in Confucianism, must necessarily hate, more or less intensely, the small minority who forsake it, and those who persuade them to do so.

Yet it is not likely that the Chinese would concern themselves much over the smalJ number of Ohristians-only one out of four hundred all told, Catholic and Protestant-if they supposed that it would stay small. Their anger is kindled chiefly by its increasing percentage of progress, leading them to fear that however long Confucianism may linger, its days are numbered.. For Buddhism or Taoism they probably care little. In short, it is exactly the same misgiving which roused the pagan Romans, from the emperors down, to their repeated endeavors to exterminate the early Church.

Those who call out for the suppression of missions are simply the

surviving pagans of Ohristendom. They are divided into two classes, those who clamor for the suppression of the Church at home, and those who, not daring to do this, or for various reasons not wishing to do it, are eager at least to clip her wings throughout the world, so that they can keep her in manageable subordination. For Christians t.o yield to them would be the same thing that it would have been if early Christians had negotiated for the avoidance of the Decian persecution by consenting that no bishop should any longer suffer baptism of new converts.

There is an American, for a time consul in North China (now, we believe, a captain in the army), who has the audacity to propose that our government shall forbid our citizens to go out as missionaries to China. So great is this man's hatred to Christ that he is willing to overturn the fundamental principles of our national constitution. Our government has no more control over the movements of our citizens abroad than at home, so long as they are engaged in lawful business. To say that preaching the Gospel in a non-Christian country is not a lawful business, is to say that Ohristendom has come into being by an uninterrupted series of unlawful acts.

Matters are in China now very much as they were in America in Las Casas' time. Las Casas tells us that the Spanish planters were the steady enemies of the missionaries. The missionaries wanted to . make the Indians Ohristians; the planters wanted to make them tools. They devided the very notion of converting creatures that "had no souls," and tho the pope at last frightened them ou t of that, yet the good bishop assures us that they remained implacably hostile to every effort for the Christian education of the natives. Not seldom, indeed; they would come into Oatechism classes with horse-whips and drive the Indians out. Just so in China the men who care only for gain and the men who care for something higher can not be friends, and the former must of necessity speak evil of the latter, and would be glad to see them all driven out of the land.

A certain number of Chinese cease to worship their ancestors. This offends others, but after aU they suppose it concerns only souls of the forefathers thus forsaken. So long as they themselves offer sacrifices to their own forefathers, they think it will be all well with them. Now come railways, running over the land in every direction, desecrating innumerable graves, carrying desolation into the world of the spirits, as is imagined, everywhere, without asking any questions, as missions do, who is willing and who is unwilling to receive the innovation. Yet we hear no outcry against the inhumanity of this, altho it is doing what is only impudently and hypocritically pretended of missions, forcing on the whole people something that they hate, and which fills them with unspeakable horror. We hear nothing now about "The Happy Peace" overthrown by these heroic missionaries of Mammon. Mammon is far too great a god to tolerate any attempt to keep him out of the land.

"He that is not with us is against us." This is one of the many things bringing near the great" day of decision," when what we now call Christendom shall be resolved into its true elements, and appear as the camp of Christ and the camp of the anti-Ohrist. Meanwhile we see that Christians are not greatly concerned to answer the malignant. To criticism, however, they hold themselves amenable, provided it be such as proceeds from U The men of good will."

SOME PRINCIPLES OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS. * BY ADOLF HARNACK.

The missionary should know everything which Christianity in the course of its history has experienced and endured, but he ,must be able to look away from all this, he must be capable of going back to the simplest elements and of proclaiming it in its original style. It is in the utterances of Jesus that he must live; out of the Sermon on the Mount, and the Beatitudes, the Parables, and the promises that he must take his material. But, above all, he must himself hold Christ dear, and be at home in the world of eternity. What he would bring, he must have lived; it should be, not a doctrine, but a life; not a burden, but a setting free. He can not forget that he is an evangelical Protestant Christian; but it is not Protestantism which he has set forth, nor either orthodox or liberal theology, but the adoption of the children of God. That men of God should be raised up to be disciples of Jesus, that the certainty of an eternal life and the joy of pure and holy living should be disclosed, that is the charge committed to Christian missionaries. The more thoroughly they take this charge to heart, the more thoroughly also will they bring back their malevolent antagonists to silence, and at the same time accomplish that which is not their newest purpose, and which yet .beyond question must fall within their range, namely, the spreading of morality and culture, and the introduction of their newly won brethren into the great circle of civilized mankind. . • • The coming in of a new religion into a land has never yet been without severe crises, which are the more violent the more developed the nation is. But on account of such crises, missions can not be given up by those who believe in them; for these hold true that the 'sacrificesdoubtless often painful and grave-are worthy of the cause.

Everything which reminds in the most distant manner of the crusading idea, of the purpose of using or invoking force for the advancement of Christian missions, is to be set aside. From the missionary point of view the intervention of the great powers of Christendom is, as a rule, no help, but calls up dismal, almost incurable difficulties•.

Protection from home should not be demanded by the missionaries or granted to them for the sake of the Christian religion, but merely where existing treaties are broken. Perhaps it ought even to be our aim that all the missional'ies in certain lands, and under certain circumstances, should for the time being even give up their native citizenship. But this weighty matter is not yet ripe for decision. It still requires thorough-going deliberation.

Christian missions can and should be so pursued, that the new development which is forced upon foreign peoples by the civilized states, may take a relatively peaceful course. The Christian religion, even because it is the'religion of mankind, possesses in fact the capability of adapting itself to whatever, in each national character, is of worth, to ennoble it and to maintain it in peace. Our journals say very little of the merit which Christian missions have already gathered on this side, but it is none the less a great merit. Yet where, for the time, it becomes impossible, through the course of political events, for missions to serve peace, they have then to yield, even at the cost of what is already won; for never should they leave a doubt of their being a purely spiritual force, * Translated and Condensed from the ZeitschriJt fur Missionslcunde.

THE HOME PROBLEM OF FOREIGN MISSIONS

never may they approach in the train of power, and never may they forget that they have not in the first instance to represent the interests of the Europeans in foreign countries, but the interests of the natives, more immediately of the Ohristians.

Here we have the apostle Paul for an example, writing on through all ages. As a missionary he identified himself with his children; it was only for them that he lived. Living and dying was something which he weighed only as they affected his churches. To the Greeks he became a Greek, to the Jews a Jew. To this day, he bears the guiding torch before all missionaries.

THE HOME PROBLEM OF FOREIGN MISSIONS.* BY SAMUEL B. CAPEN, LL.B., BOSTON, MASS. President American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions.

The first factor in the problem to which I would call attention is the widespread ignorance with regard to foreign mission work. Almost the first foreign missionary address I was called upon to make was before a gathering of more than a hundred men connected with a strong missionary church. One man, sixty years of age, who had been an attendant all his life in a Oongregational church, gave his first pledge that evening for foreign missions, stating that he had always supposed before that missionaries were "old hags" who could not get a living at home, and so were sent out of the country! Within a short time the professor of ecclesiastical history in a great university asked a student taking a post-graduate course, who was going abroad as a missionary, if the American Board was the only foreign missionary society! Altho our societies have been organized for several generations, their great work has become familiar as yet to but a fraction of our church mem bel'S, and there is indifference because of ignorance.

2. There is as yet an utter failure on the part of some to grasp the great motive of missions. This is a lost world to save, not simply a degraded world to educate, and Jesus Ohrist is the only Savior. When Ohristians recognize the greatness of the world's need, then, and not till then, will they make sacrifices as they ought. Pity is the highest motive which now influences many. You can any time raise fifty dollars for some sufferer in the next street, when it would be difficult, if not impossible, to get from these people five dollars to help on some missionary work across the ocean. I have heard recently of one of the most prominent and wealthy members in a great metropolitan church who says that he wants to keep all his money in this country. How easily money came for suffering humanity in Armenia and India. This appeal to pity was definite and real. At the same time the great soul-hunger and thirst passed by many, all unheeded.

3. We have in our churches too many pastors who have never yet been .til·ed by any missionary passion. Their horizon ends with the limits of their own parish. They act on the principle that the church substantially exists only for the community where it is placed, and is to help the world outside only when it can do so without inconvenience to itself.

4. We are often extravagant in our expenditures in the home church * Condensed from The Searchlight. An addre~s d'llivereq "t the recent Secretaries' Con- ference in New York.

at the expense of missions. Stained-glass windows and artistic music often absorb money which might better be used to tell the story of the cross to those who have never heard of the world's Redeemer. I saw a statement a little time ago of a church in which the regular parish expenses were twenty thousand dollars, and the benevolences only a little more than two thousand dollars.

Let us try to find a solution of the problem. I would say, .first, we must press the appeal that the foreign work is the most noble of all missionary effort because most unselfish. I would not utter any word which would seem to make less of the work at home. Twenty years of service in two branches of such work have led me to believe in its great importance, and yet I submit that there is a side of all such work that is in some sense selfish. Our own business prosperity and the very safety of our families are dependent upon proper religious restraints at home. We can often appeal to tbe noblest patriotism when we plead for home missionary work; we are guarding our own. But it is the very spirit of the Master to spend our money and strength for those far away, whom we shall never see, and whose continued neglect and sin can, to most minds, injure us only in the most indirect way. It is magnificent to give generously, not expecting anything again. Let us, then, press oftener the supreme unse~fishness of foreign missionary work. It is like God as he has revealed himself in Christ.

2. We must find the antitode for so much ignorance by presenting the facts, especially the matchless story of the success of foreign missionary work. The churches need and want, not more exhortation, certainly not more rhetoric, but the facts which tell of the solid, tangible results. What the average business man wishes to know is the value of his investment. A few weeks ago I listened to an address by a friend, who gave, in simple words, the story of the great care shown in the field in the expenditure of money and the economy of the work abroad. He held the interest of his audience completely; it was one of the most telling missionary addresses to which I ever listened. He told men just what they wanted to know.

3. We shall best conserve all our great interests if we keep most fully alive to twentieth centur;1J methods. There is a feeling in many quarters that we do l)ot always carryon Christian work with the same care and economy and put into it the same enthusiasm that we do into our business. Much of this feeling is unjust, but so far as there is truth in it we should remove all cause for criticism. It is always easier to go in the ruts; it wiII perhaps jolt a little to get out, but it wiII be better after we are out. The contrast between the appearance of much missionary literature and that which is current in other departments is so great that many discount its value at once. Ought we not to give the Divine message the best chance to reach its goal without putting it in a form which repels at the outset? The same money spent for fewer things, but these made more attractive to the eye, would, I believe, be a better investment.

4. We want to be most careful to keep in close touch and sympathy with all our home interests. The glorious achievements of tbe mission boards have appealed to heroism and self-sacrifice in our young men and young women, and this has been a mighty uplift to our work at home. But because of all this, I think there is a danger that all of us may look upon this work at home as in some sense inferior, It is most imperative

that we get together and recognize it more than we have, as parts of one whole. After all, the distinction we make between foreign and home missions is artificial. It is one world and one Savior for all. The tend- ency to federation is universal in the business of both hemispheres, and it is for our missionary societies to recognize it in time. We do not want one set of men interested in the foreign and another ip the different parts of the home field, but all interested in the work of each and each interested in the work of all. Let us, as we enter the new century, bury in a grave so deep that even Gabriel's trump will not disturb its rest everything that has the slightest appearance of rivalry or jealousy.

5. It ought to be clearly understood that we will never ordain or install any man who is not in earnest in missionary work. The young man from the theological seminary should be thoroughly examined as to his knowledge of the work at home and abroad, especially that of his own denomination, and if he is ignorant upon his work, or seems indifferent to it, he is not yet fitted for the Gospel ministry. Furthermore, if a man has been settled over a church, and seeks to change, I think one of the first inquiries should be as to his attitude toward missionary work. I do not care how sound he may be in his doctrines and confession of faith so long as he is in his practice unsound. A pastor who does not believe in missions and preach missions has a flaw in his title. An ambassador represents his sovereign; such a man misrepresents the Christ whom he has promised to serve. It is a downright breach of faith to the men out on the fighting-line to have ministers at home indifferent to the missionary appeal. If they will not bear a hand in the commissary department and help support the army, let them resign.

6. The churches as a whole must recognize the necessity of a great denominational loyalty to their missionary work. We should have it understood that we do not consider a church in good and regular standing that is careless or forgetful of its great world-wide obligations. Be the church ever so poor, and its gifts ever so small, still let it do what it can and be a part of the army which has put on the uniform of the King. While we hate sectarianism, there is a denominational loyalty which is most commendable. And we need not fear that this will lessen in the slightest degree the supreme motive-loyalty to the Master. The" Rough Riders" were not the less brave in fighting for the old Flag at San Juan because they had their own special badge. We must study to find all possible ways to serve together; but he who is so disloyal that he neglects to support his own missionary society is not very likely to give to anyone else.

7. The time has fully come to remodel the method of raising the money to support our foreign missionary work. Our aim should be that every member of every church shall have a money investment in the greatest work of the century. Comparatively few of our churches have any systematic and comprehensive plan to reach their whole membership. Very few are making the self-denial to give, and the majority are doing nothing. What we need is to have a vigorous missionary committee appointed in each church, whose business it shall be to secure, by personal appeal, a definite pledge for foreign missions from each person in the church. not forgetting the absentees. Wherever such plans have been adopted the result has been a doubling or trebling of the gifts. I have felt that there would be great wisdom if all our churches would have a "missionary week" some time in the month of October. Could.

there be any grander way of opening the church year than by such a systematic effort together? There is great power and interest in a com- mon work; we want to move forward together, like a grand army. As there will be many who will not at first, certainly, give any written pledge, it will still be necessary to have a foreign missionary Sunday that all may have the opportunity to give.

In our plans we must make it possible for many to give small sums every week. A friend told me, a few days ago, of a recent experience. A man in quite humble circumstances was asked to give five dollars a year to support the Gospel, and he replied earnestly that it was impossible. Subsequently they went to him with a new proposition, and asked him if he could give fifty cents a week. He responded promptly and heartily that he could do that, and subsequently gave even more. By a weekly offering he gives more than five times what he thought was possible. Let us divide the membership of our churches into groups of ten or twenty, with one member of a missionary committee for each group. Let us permit each church-member to divide his pledge made through the missionary committee into quarterly or monthly or weekly payments, as he may prefer. We have the means in abundance in all our churches to push the work as never before. Let us put our old antiquated methods, or no methods, into the garret and work our missionary interests in the local churches with a vigor worthy of their supreme importance.

S. I believe the best business judgment of the country approves the plan to provide for our foreign missionary societies some fund to give steadiness to the amottnt available for missionary expenditure each year; it seems to me that it is a necessity for any society whose current expenditures are dependent to any considerable extent upon legacies. The gifts from the living have, as a rule, a steadiness about them which can be depended upon; there is nothing certain in the receipts from legacies but their uncertainty. It seems to me that every foreign missionary society should provide itself with a supplementary storage battery in the shape of a fund, which would be available in the case of abnormally small receipts from legacies in one year. It is for this reason that the American Board is raising its Twentieth-Century Fund. We must have something which shall work almost automatically, as we believe this plan will, if the full amount is raised, to prevent debts in future years. To make appropriations a year in advance, as we all must, based on the receipts of the past, trying to keep all our available resources at work to the full, and then to have a decrease in the receipts from legacies of seventy-five thousand dollars, is to throw the whole machinery into confusion and paralyze the work in the field and at home. We must plan to prevent debts, and not how to pay them when made.

The reason which sometimes was urged that having a fund would prevent giving by the churches has, for the most part, been exploded as unsound. Especially if we want men of large means to make us their trustees we must put all our societies upon the strongest possible financial basis. To have a fund which will give regularity to the work and keep the whole machinery steady is to apply modern methods to missionary work. To fail to recognize this need in the light of past experiences is not faith but presumption.

9. We need to press the foreign missionary work for the sake of the churches at home. We all recognize that in our great material prosper-

CHRISTIANIZING THE MOHAMMEDAN WORLD

ity, worldliness has crept into many of our churches. The government of our great cities is still in the experimental stage; in many respects it has been a conspicuous failure. Weare at work on one of the greatest problems of the centuries, to weld into one free republic representatives of all nations. There is only one thing that can quicken our churches into new life, that can purify our cities, that can preserve our republic, and that is a renewed interest in religion. Not education or culture, but God in human lives, is to be our salvation. And I believe the very surest way to have this new religious interest at home is to be more true and earnest in our work abroad. If we should spend less in our home expenses, that we might give more abroad, would not the world feel, as never before, that there is a reality in what we profess? It is the selfsacrificing spirit that always makes the most forcible appeal. When we get into broader sympathy with the whole world, remembering that we are "our brother's keeper," and that "our brother" is the man in the greatest need at the ends of the earth, then the blessing will most quickly come to our own work and churches at home. There is an old law in mechanics that" action and reaction are equal and in opposite directions." What is true in the physical world is as true in the spiritual. The church that gives itself with passionate interest to save others receives back into its own life the richest blessings. The local church which makes its interest narrower than the interest of Christ, which has not come into sympathy with His heart as it beats for the whole world, is not His church. Anything less than the whole world means disloyalty to Christ; and disloyalty to Christ is the greatest sin; and sin is death to church and individual alike.

CHRISTIANIZING THE MOHAMMEDAN WOHLD. * BY REV. GEORGE WASHBURN, D.D., LL.D.

President of Robert College, Constantinople, Turkey.

No man is better satisfied with his religion or more proud of it than the Mohammedan. He looks down upon Christians with almost as great contempt as the Chinaman does. They stand in the same relation to him that the Jew does to the Christian. The Mohammedan reveres Christ as we do the prophets. Christians were once the chosen people of God, but when they rejected Mohammed, God's latest messenger, He cast them off, and they are beyond the reach of His mercy until they repent and accept His prophet. If we would know how a Mohammedan feels when he is approached by a Christian missionary, we have only to imagine our own feelings if a zealous Jew should try to convert us to his faith. We should treat him with courtesy, and perhaps reason with him, but we should never so much as dream of the possibility of going over to his faith. If you speak to a Mohammedan of Christ, he reveres Him as the equal, possibly the superior, of Mohammed. If you call his attention to the New Testament, he accepts it as the Word of God. If you speak of Christian morality, he points to his own ethical code as essentially the same, and tells you that he has seen enough of Christians to know that the Mohammedan lives up to his code much better than the Christian. If you turn to theology, he has a fund of arguments all ready to prove that Christians have departed from the teaching of * Condensed from The Homiletic Review,

Christ and worship three gods, while Christ Himself foretold the coming of Mohammed as the final teacher of the world. If you speak to him of sin, he knows all about it. God has made man weak, with desires which he can not resist, and he has to suffer for his sins; but if he is a good Moslem, God is all-merciful, and will at last open to him the gates of paradise. After all, or probably first of all, he will point to the Koran as the most wonderful of all books, containing in itself the highest evi- dence of its Divine origin, God's last and best gift to man.

It is plain that such a man is not ready to welcome a missionary or listen to him with much patience. It is true that there are many hereti- cal sects, some of whom are more easily approached than the orthodox Mohammedan. There are also nominal Moslems who are really unbe- lievers of various sorts, and ignorant Moslems who know but little of their religion except its external forms and some of its fanciful traditions; but these last two classes are the most fanatical of all, the least hopeful.

In addition to all these difficulties, in countries under Mohammedan rule the whole power of the government is exercised to defend the faith. It does this for political as well as for religious reasons, for the faith is the foundation of the state. To become a Christian is to become an enemy of the state. This intolerance is a result of the theory of government rather than of the form of the religion.

Notwithstanding all these obstacles, the Christian Church is bound to make Christ known to the Mohammedan world. To deny this is to deny our faith altogether. If it is done quietly, patiently, and wisely it will be found that these difficulties are not so great as they appear. The Mohammedan has a very false conception of what Christianity is, and few Christians, even in our theological schools, have any better understanding of Mohammedanism. It is doubtful whether we can understand its power as a religion by any study of books, altho great progress has been made in this direction within fifty years. We must know the people personally and sympathetically before we can feel that we understand their faith or make them understand ours. We must distinguish between characteristics of race and religion as well as between theoretical and actual Mohammedanism. All this takes time; and as they have somewhat the same things to learn about Christianity. it will be long before there are many converts. We must learn something from the patience of God. But we must do what we can without delay.

No general rules can be laid down as to the means and methods which should be adopted. The work must always be adapted to the conditions of the country and the character of the people. What may be done in India may be most unwise in Turkey. The polished and cultured Arab of Syria or the Persian Suffi must be approached in very different way from the wild tribes of Java or of Africa. Moslems have been converted to Christianity in many parts of the world by the simple study of the New Testament before they have seen a missionary, and, in general, the circulation of the Scriptures is always in place. for the Moslem regards it as the Vord of God; but it must be remembered that his traditions teach him that, after the time of Mohammed, the Christian Church modified this Word in its own interests, so that it is no longer genuine and authentic. If he is an educated man he is also familiar with all the attacks which have been made upon the Bible in Christian lands. These objections have to be met and answered, as a general rule, before he wiII receive our Bible; but he sometimes finds the best answer in the Word itself. I once knew a pious Moslem who spent the last weeks of his life in reading the Gospel of John. and died rejoicing in a newly found Savior.

I believe that controversy should always be avoided. Mutual explanation there must be, but it may always be kept within the bounds of love and mutual respect. We have no reason for abusing the prophet or

CHRISTIANIZING TIlE MOHAMMEDAN WOnLO

attacking the Koran. So long as he was at Mecca, Mohammed cer- tainly was a prophet of truth and righteousness in the midst of idolatry and corruption. If success and power brought out another side of his character, he calls himself, in the Koran, a sinner dependent on the mercy of God. We may explain how his ideal differed from that of Christ without offemling his followers. As to the Koran, it offers to us our best vantage-ground from which to convince the Moslem of the supreme authority of the New Testament. We need not deny anything which the Arabs claim for it as a work of art. We can explain why we can not accept it, as superseding the Gospels, without attacking it and needlessly wounding the feelings of the Moslem.

It is often said that the chief obstacle in the way of converting Mohammedans is the un-Christian character and conduct of the Chris- tian states and churches. There is some truth in this. There has been little to choose between the conduct of the foreign troops in China and that of the Boxers. The Turks look with contempt upon the Christian churches of the East, and they do not find the Europeans with whom they come in contact to be models of virtue. If they visit the great cities of Christendom they seldom see anything of the good which there is in them, and find them to be sinks of iniquity.

But, after all, this is rather an excuse than a reason for their rejec- tion of our faith. They fully understand the difference between a nominal and a real believer. They go further than we can. They hold that a man may be a true believer and still be a very bad man who will have to boil in hell for thousands of years before he is finally admitted to paradise. The failure of professed Christians to live up to their pro- fession is the chief obstacle to the progress of living Christianity in our own land and, in the same way, an obstacle in all missionary work, but not more among Mohammedans than among any other people.

At present very few Moslems know what Christian morality is- what our faith demands of us. They honestly believe that their ethical code is much higher than ours. When Robert College was founded near a Mohammedan quarter in the city, the people stoned us, spat upon us, cursed us, and tried to drive us away. Years after, they came and explained to us that all this was because they believed that we were bad people, who would corrupt the neighborhood. Now they are good friends. It is probable that the missionary work, which has been carried on in the old Christian churches in Turkey for seventy years, has been more effective in its influence upon the Mohammedan population than any attempt which could have been made to reach them directly. There are many Moslems all over the empire who have read the New Testa- ment, who have known and respected the missionaries personally, and who have gained new views of what Christianity really is. Some have become Christians. On the other hand, missionaries have learned new lessons in regard to the working of God's Spirit in men's hearts. They have learned that a man may be a Mohammedan and still be a godly man, living up to the full measure of his light.

It is often said that the progress of European civilization and of European domination over Asia and Africa has opened the way for mis- sions to the Mohammedans, and that for this reason it is the immediate duty of the Church to enter upon this work. There is much truth in this. The greater part of the Mohammedan world is now under Chris- tian rule, and is more or less influenced by new ideas which have come from Europe. It is generally possible for missionaries to live in these countries and to work directly for the conversion of Mohammedans, but there is danger of overestimating the importance of these changes. The spirit of Islam is not broken. We may yet see a general rising of the Mohammedans of Asia and Africa, more terrible than that of the Chinese. The half-Europeanized Moslems of Cairo and Constantinople look upon Christianity as an antiquated superstition. They know noth- ing of the Christian side of our civilization, and the lives of many nominal Christians are a scandal to God-fearing Moslems.

There are plenty of open doors. and it is the duty of the Church to enter them. Men must be specially trained for this work, and then learn from experience how to reach the hearts of the Mohammedans and they will not labor in vain. .

EDITORIALS.

Missionary Indemnities. families. have lost their homes and In the matter of individual at- property and friends by the fury of tempts on the part of missionaries the Boxers. When the siege was to secure adjustments of the claims over, all these homeless, hungry, ,of native Christians among the helpless people were left utterly people where property was de- dependent on the missionaries for stroyed, there can be no question protection, for food. for clothing, that any practical solution possible and for all other things. The milion this line will secure more exact tary authorities gave directions to justice than any other, for the na- utilize whatever was found in detive Chinese who did the damage serted and confiscated compounds themselves must be largely the in the city. This was simply actconsenting arbiters, with the fullest ing according to the plain necessilocal knowledge obtainable. The ties of the case. settlement will be far more expeditious than through the elephant- After a time more permanent like proceedure of the combined means of support had to be found. powers; and the bulking of the to- Dr. Ament and Mr. Tewksbury tal claims will be lessened in the went to the villages around Peking national and international budget. and Tung-cho, whence the refugees had been driven out, to seek repa- But the missionaries have not ration for their dependent charges been a wholly self-constituted com- from those at whose hands they mission to effect these adjustments. had suffered such overwhelming Dr. W. A. P. Martin, in response loss. Not a cash was asked or to our inquiry, sends us the follow- taken for their own needs or for ing, among other items.. He says: the losses of other missionaries. But in accordance with a well- Recently I learn that, with approval of the known custom in China, univer- Chinese envoys, some of the missionaries sally acknowledged by all Chinese, have been levying indemnity for native con- verts on villages where their property was the leading men of these villages destroyed. were asked to make good the injury and loss which their fellow-vil- Do not those whose houses were burnt by lagers had suffered through their their neighbors deserve to have them rebuilt at the expense of the incendiaries? Is it not the best precaution against recurrence? neglect. The justice of the case In the hands of missionaries the penalty and the personal influence of the missionary made the labor easy; falls on the guilty. In the hands of a puni- the obligation has been readily tive expedition of soldiers it falls mostly on the innocent.

Recently the newspapers have acknowledged and paid; in some called attention to the arrest of instances reparation has been of- Dr. Ament, of the American Board fered before any demand was made. by the French troops, for" black: Dr. Ament, reporting one of these mailing" Chinese villages near Pe- visits made without the aid of solking, exacting indemnity from diers, says: their inhabitants, for the benefit of The visit was a complete success. Every the Chinese Christians. Those who one of our dispossessed church-members in are acquainted with this mission- that region has been reinstated, and a money compensation made for his losses. This has ary's Christian character and good been done by appealing to the sense of jus- sense will understand that his tice among the villagers where our people course needs no defense. Hun- lived, and where they were respected by all dreds of Christian Chinese and their decent people. The villagers were extremely grateful that J brought no foreign soldiers,

EDITORIALS

and were glad to settle on the terms pro- critical theology which is taking hold of Ger- posed. After our conditions were known many. This reaction is German and general. many villagers came of their own accord and brought their money with them. We have thus simply allowed Professor Warneck to speak for We wish that the secular press himself, without adding any com- were as ready to accept, as true, ment. It is but due to ourselves to reports favorable to missionaries state that the opinion we have exas to spread those that seem unfa- pressed about the powerful influvorable. It would also be well if ence of Oncken and the movement newspaper men would take trouble he originated, was confirmed by to ask an explanation of things many other witnesses. For exam- they do not understand from those ple, Dr. Henry C. Fish, D.D., au- who know, before giving credit and thor of that grand premium essay, currency to false reports and un- "Primitive Piety Revived" (now just and harsh criticisms. unhappily out of print), reckons Oncken's movement as the begin- Prof. Warneck on Oncken. ning of a mighty reformation. So did Dr. Barnas Sears, who helped Referring to certain comments to organize the little church in the in these pages on the work of J 0- shoemaker's shop. Weare glad, hann G. Oncken in Germany, a however, to have such a man as Dr. communication is received from Warneck give his opinion from his Professor Warneck, who writes to own point of view as a German. correct what he calls" gross inaccuracies," which, if noticed in Ger- Prof Wameck on the Boer War. many, will, he thinks, be sure to cause bad blood. We deem it best Writing of Dr. Warneck, we simply to quote his letter in sub- regret to find that theJanuary numstance. He says that ber of the Allgemeine Missions- ZeitschriJt is introduced by several Oncken is in Germany a man who is abso- pages of severe reflections upon the lutely unknown, unless in the neighbor- English, on account of the Boer hood of Hamburg; that, on the religious life war, and protesting againl:lt British of Germany he has had absolutely no influ- ambition-as an "almost boundless ence. He writes, he says, as one who knows craving for universal dominion." the religious history and the present religious This article would, we fear, impress condition of Germany intimately, and who, the average reader as prompted by for more than fifty years, has been included antipathy to the British more than in it. He says that so far is it from being by a sense of injustice done to true that Germany in 1842 was in "a state of humanity. We have never felt absolute spiritual death," she was in the ourselves well enough informed to conrse of a "piritual awakening, proceeding pronounce such decided judgment out of her own bosom, and only subordinately upon the merits of this unhappy influenced from England, especially by the conflict in South Africa, as Prof. growing English interest in missions. This Warneck has done, especially as German movement went steadily on from Max Miiller, himself an Anglicized before 1842, promoted by purely German German, has so plainly said that leaders, men of historic eminence. It is the Germans envy and hate the these, not strangers, whom God has given to English, and would welcome a war Germany as regenerators. It was they that with them. But, while unprepared were overcoming the old Rationalism in either to champion the Boer war or Church and theology at a time when in Eng- to condemn it, we venture to suglaJld, and perhaps in America, this was still gest that a missionary journal like dominant.

Nor is it, he says, true, as has been intimated, that the German Volunteer Missionary Union has originated H a new reformation in Germany." This movement goes on its quiet ways, and has not the slightest part in that mighty reaction against the modern

that of Prof. Warneck should not are not always of an unselfish sort, allow itself to become an organ of God will use the conquests to estabcontroversy between two nations, lish better government, to displace or the channel for the expression of superstition, ignorance, and mispersonal or political hostilities. If rule by a Christian civilization, so we can not say anything to miti- that ultimately the triumphs of gate, we desire at least not to ag- the Gospel may be assured. gravate, the estrangements likely to grow out of warfare. The Laboring Man and the Ohuroh. We h:we been not a little inter- "Vhile not prepared to defend our ested in the late correspondence British brethren in this South between the labor leaders and Rev. African struggle, we are persuaded Charles Stelzle, of the :Menard that God has permitted this con- Street :Mission, St. Louis. He quest of the Boers for some wise served an apprenticeship of five reason. And it is to be hoped that, years at one time in the shops of if the English arms finally bring the Hoe Printing Press Company, peace to South Africa, the fran- New York City, and then labored chise will be made easy, no distinc- three years as a worker and uniontions will be allowed between Dutch ist. Subsequently he entered the and English residents, there will be :Moody Institute at Chicago to an incorruptible judiciary and fair- qualify himself for the ministry, ly drawn juries, taxes equally and with the special purpose of levied, both languages have equal working among day-laborers. :Mr. rights in the schools, courts, and Stelzle would appear to have legislatures; and that, as in India, shown considerable aptitude and British supremacy will mean a just ability for such work. As the and equitable system of administra- present year opened he sent out two tion. The Boer rule has by no means hundred circular letters addressed been faultless in these and other to labor leaders, requesting answers respects. We have been glad to to these questions: see that most other German missionary periodicals have seemed to What is the chief fault that workingmen view this whole matter temper- find with the Church? ately, and we regret Dr. Warneck's rather harsh tone of denunciation. How do they regard Jesus Christ? Britain is not so much unlike other What, in your opinion, takes the place of peoples in her greed of empire. the Church in the life of the average work- :Most other nations seem to get all ingman? they can, and not to hesitate to What should engage the attention or activgrab at territory when a chance ities of the Church. occurs. We have not always approved the way in which new He received replies from half of territory is acquired; but British the letters sent out, and with but administration seems to endear to one exception his correspondents the mother country even her con- have attacked the Church. They, quered provinces. Wauld India with great unanimity, declare that and Egypt, for example, be better the Church is not for the poor man; off to-day if they were wholly free that he is not made welcome within from English rule, or if tbe rule it; and that, in fact, it is a rich of Germany or France could be man's religious club. :Many who substituted? Let us devoutly pray go to church on Sundays are that, even if the motives which characterized as "employers who contribute to warlike aggression squeeze their men the other six days in the week." Almost all these correspondents regard the Church as oTganized hypocrisy.

1901·1 ED1TonlALS

These workingmen differ widely in very costliness of the whole regard to a substitute for the "church-plant." If it be said Church. Some declare flatly that that the poorest throng the con- it has come to be nothing better tinental cathedrals, we may still than the saloon; others suggest the rejoice that those massive and home or an outing; while many magnificent buildings are as free to vote for the labor union and the the poorest as the richest, and no lodge, and for socialist meeting- monopoly privileges are proclaimed places. by pew rental or purchase.

This correspondence has a wide Again, when the poor man comes significance; it opens a field of in- to the average church he is not wel- vestigation and inquiry too great come and he knows it, nor can he to be explored in a few paragraphs. be while the existing system pre- But, in view of the singular con- vails. So long as the church is sensus of opinion revealed among conducted in so costly a way, it so-called workingmen, there seems mUEt be an object to get money. to be need for some radical reform Outgo demands income, and income in church life. We are compelled must be gathered from those who to admit one grave fact: there is have money to give. Looked at as already a great gulf fixed between a business enterprise, how is it the laboring man and the Church, possible to welcome a class of peoand the question is, can it be filled ple who can furnish little or nothing up or bridged? We content our- toward the inevitable demands of selves for the time with a few sug- the business! If bills are not paid gestions toward the final possible as they fall due, debt is incurred, solution of this problem. and debt brings-nay, is-disaster. So long as church costs are heavy, First, as there is so widespread a congregations must be able to meet feeling that the Church is the rich them, and the warmest welcome man's exclusive club, it behooves us will be given to those who are to consider whether the wealthy likely to give the most help in bearsurroundings of the churches do ing these burdens. not justify, or at least foster, such an impression. Gorgeous and But, again, the whole spirit of a costly structures, with elaborate costly church is apt to be repUlsivegarniture and furniture, expensive ly secular and selfish instead of organs and choirs, ministers whose attractively cordial and spiritual. salaries average from twenty to Mammon gets a hold and keeps it. forty dollars a day, and other out- Money is unduly imperious in its lays on a corresponding scale, are claims and conditions. The tensuited to produce just such an im- dency is to bring the pulpit into pression. And it is a question bondage, for it becomes important whether for that reason alone they to please that class of hearers are not proven to be inexpedient. whose generous support is needed. In Great Britain the average atten- The tendency is to elevate esthetic dance is twice or thrice as great as standards because it is an object to in the United States, and one rea- gratify the cultured taste. And so son no doubt is that the average the whole administration is prone church-building is very much sim- to be lowered, the Holy Spirit pler and the average cost of run- practically no longer presides, and ning it correspondingly low. the spirit of the world takes His Hence the seat-rate is very much place. Preaching becomes largely less, and the poor man is not con- mere fascinating oratory; worship, scious of being barred out by the a spectacular and imposing ritual;

song, an artistic musical perform- a most interesting narrative of ance; and the church becomes no longer God's" House of Prayer for God's continued and gracious deal- all people," but man's house of entertainment for the few. ings. The report opens with a few These are facts and tendencies which are too patent and potent paragraphs which are worthy to be to be denied or disputed. We have long yearned for the day when spread before our readers in full, every place of assembly will be, if not plain and simple in style, at for they can scarcely be improved, least equally free to all; where worship will be spiritual rather than both as a statement of facts and esthetically formal; where all need- for the lesson they convey: ful funds will be raised by free-will offerings, and ministers will be Through auother twelve months the supported by their people's volun- "Father of the fatherless," the" Hearer of tary gifts; where a man will be prayer," has condescended, in His dealings welcomed because he is a man, and with this institution, to illustrate in remarkhas a soul rather than a purse; and able ways these His unchangeable titles. In where the Holy Spirit will be the one respect this display of His revealed onl y presiding and governing character has surpassed that of aU the former authority. To such a church the sixty-six years of its caree,.. I refer to the workingman can honestly make no receipt, on the 24th of March, of a legacy of such objection and oppose no such £18,000 (i.e., £20,000, less legacy duty) to the allegations as in these letters to Orphan Fund. Mr. Stelzle; and that such churches are practicable and will draw the This sum exceeded, by about £7,000, the common folk has been demon- largest amount ever before received in a strated by the history of the very single payment. It is not, however, the century just past. Services in mere largeness of this item that is to be theaters, opera-houses, and public noticed. The timeliness of it is especially halls and free tabernacles have instructive. When, some fourteen years ago, been thronged, and by the very the testator was moved by God to insert this classes the average church fails to bequest in his will, what was then hidden reach; and for one obvious reason: from human ken was "naked and opened that every man, however poor, is unto the eyes of Him with Whom we have equally welcome with every other, to do "-viz., that the year 1900, when this however rich, when he presents bequest would become payable, would, on himself for admission. The grave account of a most costly war in South Africa question is whether the Church will and an unprecedented famine in India, be a persistently hold fast to methods year of more than ordinary strain to cbari· which are so obviously a failure in table enterprises dependent, instrumentally, reaching men 1 upon free-will offerings. Our Fatber in Heaven foresaw the need of hundreds of Faith and Works Exemplified. fatherless and motherless ones who, in the year 1900, would, in dependence solely upon His power and mercy, be gathered under tbe sbeltering roofs of the Asbley Down Orphan Houses, or rather under His own sbeltering wings, and He took care tbat even in the time of famine they would be satisfied.

Our Heavenly Father really listened to the prayer of His poor servants, who have no other plea before Him but the blood and rigbteousness of His own beloved Son, and the result shows that He detennined that it should become patent to tbe Church and tbe world of the nineteenth century, that to·day none ever really call and wait upon Him in vain.

The sixty-first report of the In answer to prayer, over £1,050,- Scriptural Knowledge Institution 440 have been given for the orphans for Home and Abroad, founded by since the work began; and the total MI'. George Miiller, of Bristol, and amount for the other objects from conducted by his son-in-law and the beginning, over £402,107, maksuccessor, MI'. James Wright, has ing a total of £1,452,547, 01' about been published, and will be found $7,262,5001

EDITORIALS

It is not generally known that remarkable men I ever met. He from the beginning about £270,000 gave up his profession as a lawyer have been expended on purely mis- in comparative youth, to devote sionary operations, 191 laborers in himself to the one business of serv- Word and doctrine in various parts ing God and men directly in the of the world being assisted the last Gospel. He remained unmarried, year. Mr. Wright further adds: and determined never to own a dollar's worth of property or to With regard to missionary operations, we depend upon any stated salary. All have to recall the Lord's goodness in en· through the region round about abling us to exceed the previous year's distri· Barnstaple he has gone afoot, callbution in aid of laborers in the Word at home ing from house to house, preaching and abroad. the Gospel privately and publicly, and the whole region has felt the I can not omit a reference to the marked power of his personality and testi- blessing which has rested upon the memoir mony. Friends have put at his of my beloved father-in-law, Mr. G. Miiller, disposal certain humble dwellings published by Dr. A. T. Pierson, of Brooklyn, in Barnstaple, which he uses for his U. S. A. Repeated editions of this work have own abode and that of his associbeen called for, the sales having been large ates and helpers. On Thursdays in on both sides of the Atlantic. The cherished the afternoon and evening, in the desire of the author to place copies of this spacious dining-room, used also as book in the hands of missionaries in all parts a classroom, the people of the conof the great harvest·field has been largely gregation to which he usually mingranted, and, best of all, testimonies have isters, meet, in sectional groups, come from all quarters of the spiritual help about fifty at a time, have a frugal which God has made the book to the readers. meal together, and spend an hour I would earnestly bespeak the prayers of in praise, prayer and Bible study. God's people that all this blessing may be Mr. Chapman works some hours a multiplied. day at a turning lathe, for whole- some exercise, eats very abstemi- It was the earnest desire and ously, spends hou[s a day in supprayer of Mr. Wright, Mr. Bergin, plication and intercession, and his colleague, and of the author spends Saturdays in fasting and of this memoir that a gratuitous prayer, eating no meal from Friday copy should be placed in the hands night to Sunday morning. Until of every missionary family or un- a short time since he was wont to married missionary in the foreign rise about 5 A.M., bathe, and take a field, and this matter was made walk before breakfast. Heis averse one of united prayer that God Him- to any record of his life and work, self would supply the means. This but we feel it a privilege to give prayer has been so far remark- this short outline of his career as ably answered, that about 7,000 an illustration of the many lives missionaries have received a copy, which in all ages have had no writand thus the example and influ- ten history, but have exercised a ence of this man of faith and prayer mighty influence on their generais being largely extended. For all tion. If this be not a missionary of which God is to be praised. career we do not know what is.

Robert Ohapman, of England. Donations Acknowledged.

Robert C. Chapman, of Bar- No. 232. Ramabai's Work….. _……… $5.00 staple, England, has now reached No. 233. India Famine Fund…………. 1.00 his ninety-eighth year, and still continues strong and hale, and preached on December 9 with his wonted power, walking to and from the chapel without fatigue. Mr. Chapman is one of the most

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

HISTORY OF CHINESE LITERATURE. Herbert has found and collected a large A. Giles, ~1.A., LL.D., Professor of Chi- nese in the University of Cambridge. and number of oases by the. side of late H. B. M. Consul at Ningpo. 12mo, 456 pp. $1.25. D. Appleton & Company, which the traveler can find enjoy- New York. 1901. ment, undisturbed by tedious and This book is one of a set of "World Literatures" edited by somniferous monsoons. The fact Edmund Gosse. The author, who is best known by his Chinese-Eng- that Professor Giles has not re- lish Dictionary, herein offers to English readers the Chinese quota sided in China for several years of the series. It is not only a his- tory, but a translation of some of will excuse a few errors of state- the best Chinese literary produc- ductions in philosophy, poetry, ment. The natives have eagerly etc., from B.C. 600 to modern times. It begins at the Feudal Period, dis- accepted the translations of noted cuses Confucius, Mencius, Laotsz, Chuang tsz, Sz Ma, and a host of English works into Chinese, and others, continues through eight interesting chapters, and closes The Review of the Times, a monthwith a Biographical Note. ly paper published in Chinese '1'he work is necessarily a curtailed resume-the whole world by the "Diffusion Society," is would be deluged else-but Professor Giles's translations will be a most popular magazine. What found interesting even to the ordinary page-skimmer. The bits of he calls God in his translations is Chinese erudition, wit, and poetry which he exhibits are a valuable not the Spirit, infinite, eternal, and contribution tp general literature and most absorbing to the stu- unchangeable. s. I. W. dent of Chinese. He says in the Preface: MARTYRED MISSIONARIES OF THE CHINA IN- This ii; the first attempt made in any lan- LAND MISSION, WITH A. RECORD OF THE guage, including Chinese, to produce a PERILS AND SUFFERINGS OF SOME WHO history of Chinese literature. _ . _ The voluminous character of a literature which ESCAPED. Edited by Marshall Broomhall, was already in existence some six centuries B.A. Maps and Illustrations. 8vo, 330 pp. before the Christian era, and has run on os.6d. Morgan & Scott, London. 1901. interruptedly until the present date, may well have given pause to writers aiming at This story of the noble army of completeness. martyrs in China should inspire every follower of Christ to renewed No one who has not been initi- consecration, greater self-denial, ated into the mysteries and com- and a more earnest effort to preach plexities of this unspeakable litera- the Gospel of Christ to the Chinese. ture can fully appreciate the We have already given in these boldness of Professor Giles's praise- pages much of the story of the sufworthy endeavor. To select, con- ferings of the men and women who dense, and systematize it in any "counted not their lives dear unto way; to grind, knead, and render it themselve!Jo" and we welcome the palatable to English taste, required sad but inspiring story of the lives courage, discernment, wisdom, and and sufferings of these members of patience. In this Great Desert he "the Church Militant," who have joined the "Church Triumphant." The narrative is sympathetically told, and contains numerous por- traits and maps. The crisis in China is first described, with its causes and outcome. This is followed by an account of the missionary work of the China Inland Mission, consid- ered by geographical sections. This includes biographical sketches, stories of martyrdoms and mar- vellous escapes. The volume con- cludes with chapters on native

RECENT BOOKS OK MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

Christians and" Causes for Thank- He thinks that, "for capability, fulness." The appendices include for reliability, for most of the a diary of events for 1900, explana- sterling qualities which make for tions of missionary looting, and strength of character, the Chinese valuable tables of statistics. easily excel the Japanese." He also says, what others have said ONE OF CHINA'S SCHOLARS. The Culture and before, that "the more one knows Conversion of a Confucianist. Mrs. How· of this people the higher is his ard Taylor. Illustrated. 12mo, 280 pp. opinion of them." 58. Morgan & Scott, London. 1901. Dr. Condit traces the history of Anything that Mrs. Taylor writes the Chinese in America from the time when two men and one woman is certain to be interesting and landed in San Francisco, fifty-three years ago, until the present time, worth reading. She here gives us when they have increased to over 150,000 in number. He describes the life-story of a Chinese Chris- the manner of their coming; the peculiarities of the country from tian which ought to do much to which they came; their peculiar habits and vices; the treatment counteract the prejudice against they have received in the United States; the work which Christians his fellow-countrymen, and to have been doing among them, and the development of a Chinese Chrisstrengthen the hope for the evan- tIan Church in America.

gelization of the Chinese people. The whole story is one of interest, and the book is one of particular The subject of the sketch, Pastor value, since it gives the only ade- quate history of these" Celestials" Hsi, was educated as a Confucian- in this land. The story is also a proof positive of the power of the ist-one of China's literati-proud Gospel to transform the most ig- norant and degraded into noble and 8elf-centered until he was ~nd useful men and women. * transformed through the preach- PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN SOUTH AMERICA. ing of the Gospel of Christ. His By Harlan P. Beach and Others. 12mo, 240 pp. Cloth, 50c.; paper,35c. Student hatred for foreigners then disap- Volunteer Movement, New York. 1900.

peared, and he became a true Chris- The Student Volunteer text- books are providing excellent helps tian and an earnest preacher of the for a broad and careful study of mis- sionary work. That on China is religion of Jesus. Beside being a by far the best condensed account of country, people, and missions readable and inspiring account of a that .have been produced; that on Japan is not far behind, and transformed life, this narrative is "Africa Waiting," while some- what meagre,'is the most comprefilled with information in regard to hensive summary published. South America is still "neglected," and the childhood, education, home life, we welcome these fresh chapters from various authors, showing the customs, temptations, and other present religious condition of the matters relating to life of a boy and young man in China. It is an excellent book for creating sym- pathy with the Chinese, and is especially adapted to Sunday- school libraries. * THE CHINESE 1iAN AS WE SEE HIM. Ira 11. Condit. Illustrated. 12mo, 234 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1900.

Many of us know more about the Chinese in Asia than about those in America. We think of them here at most as of individuals uttering peculiar sounds, wearing queer clothes, and making strange hieroglyphics, or as a sort of machines for washing clothes. Dr. Condit, who has studied and worked for these Orientals on the Pacific coast for many years, speaks of them with knowledge and appreciation,

different countries in that conti- missionary literature, contributes nent. As usual with these little text-books, there is a map (with very much to our correct under- Index) showing mission stations, a full bibliography with references standing of this interesting people, to some important articles in leading missionary magazines, valuable to whom we are debtors to preach tables of statistics concerning South American countries and mission- to them the Gospel. ary work in them, and a full analytical Index. The total area for the The treatment of the red man by continent is 7,081,340 square miles; the population, 37,903,809; Prot- the whites in this country has from estant missionary societies, 35; missionaries (including 201, wives), the very first been such as to call a 798; native helpers, 688; and communicants, 30,469. Many portions blush of shame to the cheek of any honorable man. Treachery, rob- bery, and murder were terms more applicable to Europeans than to these native Americans in the days following the discovery of the Western hemisphere, and as yet our hands are not free from dis- honor in dealing with these" wards of the continent are still unoccu- of the nation." Altho the "Ame- p~~ * rinds," as Mr. Dellenbaugh calls THE NORTH AMERICANS OF YESTERDAY. Fred· them, had many heathenish cus- erick S. DeUenbaugh. Illustrated. 8vo, 487 pp. $4.00. G. P. Putnam's Sons. toms, such as cannibalism, human New York. 1901. sacrifice, etc., they nevertheless had This is a comparative study of very many noble characteristics the North American Indian life, customs, and products on the which are prominent to-day, where theory of the ethnic unity of the race. The author speaks from an they have not been ruined by the experience of nearly thirty years among the Indians of the far "Vest. white man's "fire-water" and by He writes of them as a people whose sun has set and who are his evil example. According to the fast becoming extinct. The languages and dialects, sign and pic- author they had no belief in one ture writing, basketry and pottery, weaving and costume, carving and "Great Spirit" before the coming architecture, weapons, implements and transportation, mining and of Columbus, but looked upon all science, music and amusements, works and agriculture, customs living things as having once been and ceremonies, traditions, government and history-all these and human but transformed as punishmuch more are described and illustrated with a large number of ment for wrong-doing. * unique drawings and photographs. The book is an encyclopedia on JAMAICA AND THE FRIENDS'MISSION. Gilbert the Indian as he was before the Bowles. Map. Illustrated. 8vo, 143 pp. white man came to disturb him, 50c. Western Work Publishing Co., Osand it is invaluable to those who kaloosa, Iowa. wish to understand him and who wish to make the remnants of the This volume gives in a converace what they ought to be. nient form for study much valu- The book is a valuable work of history and of art, and, while not able information in regard to the geography and history of the island, the character and customs of the people. The racial, indus- trial, educational, moral, and social condition of the people are briefly considered as introductory to the description and discussion of mis- sion work. This work is now car- ried on by the Church of England, the Moravians, Wesleyans, Bap- tists, Scotch Presbyterians, etc.

Two-thirds of the volume is given to the mission work of the Society of Friends. *

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

PANDITA RAMABAI. The Story of Her Life. statement of the societies at work Helen S. Dyer. Illustrated. 12mo. 170 there, etc. There are now 537 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co., New societies in India, employing 15,460 York. 1901. foreign missionaries and 77,338 na- tive helpers; the communicants Ramabai is one of the heroines number 1,317,684 in 11,039 mission of the age. The story of her life is churches, and adherents 4,414,236; fascinating and inspiring. It is a there are 20,374 educational institu- record of answered prayer and ful- tions with 1,046,309 students. The filled promises of God. Ramabai is Scriptures have been translated now in her prime, and her power into 421 languages and dialects, and and usefulness are increasing. Like the annual sales amount to 2,535,466 George Miiller, she depends only Bibles and portions. Mission hos- upon God for the means to carry pitals number 353, dispensaries 753, on the great work intrusted to her, and patients 2,579,651. The pamph- and yet she has never lacked for let is crowded with valuable facts funds. Over 1,500 young famine in regard to the work of various widows are under her care, and a societies and the native church. wonderful work of grace has been going on among them. * The life history here narrated Dr. George Smith's" Life of Alexshould be very widely read. It tells ander Duff" has been frequently how the child of the forest-the adverted to in these columns as daughter of an educated Hindu- deserving the" George Wood Medal was left an orphan and then a and Premium," awarded to the despised and down-trodden Hindu author by the American Tract Sowidow. She suffered greatly dur- ciety in 1881, for his "fine traning the great famine of 1877, but script of the wonderful life of this later studied in India, England, and devoted and eloquent missionary in America, and was made a Pandita- India." It is now published in one a recognized doctor of Hindu phil- volume of less than 400 pages, and osophy. She became a Christian, shows that the author's master and undertook to teach Hindu hand has been giving it new touches child widows. In times of famine to bring it down to date. We have she went forth in pilgrim garb to long felt Dr. Smith to be the foreseek and save girls who were being most biographer of the mission devoured by human beasts and field, and this is no doubt his vultures. Her work has become masterpiece. It is published by very widely known, and merits the Hodder & Stoughton, London. hearty sympathy and support of all Christian people. This life-story CATHARINE BOOTH, FOUNDER OF THE SALVA~ will be of special interest to young women; it is an excellent com- TION ARMY. By W. T. Stead. 12mo, 256 panion volume to Mrs. Fuller's pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co., New "Wrongs of Indian Womanhood." York.

* Mrs. Booth was one of the most extraordinary women of this, the PROGRESS AND TRIUMPHS OF THE CENTURY IN golden age of women. Whether we look at her as a girl, a woman, SOUTH INDIA PROTESTANT MISSIONS. J. a wife, a mother of a large family, P. Jones, D.O. Pamphlet. Madura Mis- or the mother of what is virtually sion Press, India. 1900. a new denomination, she is from every point of view unique and ex- This pamphlet was prepared at ceptional. As a girl and a daughter, the request of the South India Mis- she was marked by what may be sionary Association. It includes a termed spiritual genius or the in. brief statement of the commencement and progress of missionary effort in South India, a statistical

stinct of spiritual things combined Christian standpoint, and interestwith a premature and almost ab- ingly describes her observations a normal spiritual development- and impressions, especially for the precocity; as woman, her two benefit of young people. There is great qualities were masculine power and feminine delicacy; as not much that is new to readers of a wife, she combined loyalty to her missionary literature, but the pichusband with the leadership of love; as a mother, no woman ever turesqueness of these descriptions, exhibited a more exalted "prenatal" maternity. She vowed be- the facts presented, and the tone of fore high heaven she never would the book make it especially good to have a godless child, and she never did. Her children have been the put in the hands of young people. founders of spiritual kingdoms, as the children of another illustrious * mother were of the Saxon heptarchy. And as the mother of the Monthly Missionary Bibliography. Salvation Army, .she exhibited remarkable power of organization MARTYRED MISSIONARIES OF THE CHINA IN' and administration, with the hero- LAND MISSION. Edited by Marshall ism of a most Christlike self-abne- Hroomhall, B.A. Maps. Illustrations. gation. This is but a partial analy- 8vo. 68. Morgan & Scott, London. 1901. sis of her character and capacities. H,STORY OF CHINESE L,TERATURE. Herbert We regret to see that Mr. Stead A. Giles. 12mo, 456 pp. $1.25. D. Applehas used his opportunity as a biog- ton & Co., New York. 1901. rapher to make a book which, because of its subject, will be widely THE OUTBREAK IN CHINA: ITS CAUSES. Rev. read, a means for the propagandism F. L. H. Pott. 12mo, 130pp. 75c. James of his psychic notions. Of late Pott & Co., New York. 1901. years he has swung squarely over into spiritualism, and he THE JAFS AT HOME. Douglas Sladen. Illus· advocates these views in his life of trated. 8vo, 354 pp. $1.50. New Am- Mrs. Booth. To our view this is sterdam Book Co., New York. 1900. not only a serious blemish, but it is a violation of one of the first laws THE KINGDOM OF THE YELLOW ROBE (SIAM). of a good biography: that the Ernest Young. Illustrated. 8vo, 400 pp. author shall not use his office as a $2.25. New Amsterdam Book Co., New biographer for the exploiting of his York. 1901. own views, especially on matters concerning which even the Booths THE SANDS OF THE SAHARA. Maxwell Som· themselves feel constrained to ex- merville. Illustrated. 8vo, 162 pp. press dissent or disclaim responsi- $2.00. .J. B. Lippincott & Co., Philadel· bility. phia. 1901.

W,TH NOTEBOOK AND CAMERA. Edith Baring. AMONG THE WOMEN OF THE SAHARA. Mme. Gould. Ilhlstrated. 8vo, 104 pp. Is. 6d. Jean Pommeral. Translated by Mrs. Church Missionary Society, London. Bell. Illustrated. 8vo, 343 pp. $4.00. Hurst & Blackett, London. 1900. The account of a winter journey in Egypt, India, Ceylon, and Italy ABYSSINIA. Herbert Vivian. Illustrated, is here made extremely vivid by Maps. 8vo. $4.00. Longmans, Green & numerous well-selected and well- Co., New York. 1901. taken photographs. The author looked at men and things from a F,FTY YEARS IN WEST AFRICA. Rev. O. H. Barrow. 157 pp. Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, London. 1900.

DAYBREAK IN L,V,NGSTON,A. James W. Jack, M.A. Illustrated. 12mo, :159 pp. 58. Oliphant,Anderson& Ferrier, Edinburgh. 1900.

THE TRANSVAAL AS A MISSION FIELD. Canon Farmer. 114 pp. Wells, Gardner, Dar· bon & Co., London. 1901.

THE INHABITANTS OF THE PHILIPPINES. Fred· erick H. Sawyers. Map. Illustrations. 12mo, 450 pp. $4.00 net. Imported by WH~~:rlij~~~~ib~e~~~~o~·HI~~~l. Hasketh Pritchard. Illustrated. 8vo, 288 pp. $3.00. Charles Scribner'S Sons. 1901. STUDIES IN NON,CHRISTIAN RELIGIONS. Eliot Howard. 28. 6d. Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, London. 1900.

CONFERENCE OF THE WORLD'S STUDENT CHRISTIAN FEDERATION AT VERSAILLES, FRANCE, 1900. 8vo. 28. British College Christia::! Union, London. 1901. OUTLINE H,STORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS (GERMAN). Gustav Warneck. Berlin. 1900. GOD'S WORD IN GOD'S WORLD. Miss Gardiner. British and Foreign Bible Society, Lon· don. 1901. CHURCH CALENDAR FOR 1901. Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protes· tant Episcopal Church in U. S. A. PROGRESS AND TRIUMPHS OF A CENTURY IN SOUTH INDIA. J. P. Jones, D.D. 8vo.80 pp., paper. Madura. Mission Press. 190Q•.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. Y. P. S. C. E. At the recent twen- Y. M. C. A. The figures which in 1901. tieth anniversary, in 1901. follow relate almost wholly to the Amer- held in Portland, ican fraction of this world-organ- Maine, these remarkable statistics ization. The branches now existing number 6,192, with 521,000 members, were presented, and surely they among 50 nations, speaking 35 languages. The 1,439 American asso- indicate a phenomenal progress: ciations have 252,000 members, of whom 32,000 are college students, UNITED STATES. 37,000 railroad men, 5,000 soldiers and sailors, 1,650 Indians, 1,000 Young People's Societies……………. 29,085 miners, 5,000 colored men, 23,000 boys. The gymnasiums' enroll 77,- Junior " ……………. 13,483 000 men and boys; the educational classes, 26,000. The annual attend- Intermediate ……………. 1,126 ance upon Bible classes exceeds 500,000; the religious meetings, Mothers' 74 2,500,000; a daily attendance at the buildings of more than 100,000. Senior 80 ],400 secretaries are employed; 2 schools for training officers con- Parents' 1 ducted; $40,000 per year contributed for association work in foreign CANADA. lands, where 20 secretaries are stationed. Naval Temperance League Young People's Societies……………. 3,323 with 2,000 members. 359 buildings, costing $20,378,000, owned. A build- Junior " . . . . ……. .. … 635 ing erected every 9 days for the past year. Property valuation ex- Interm~diate 36 ceeds $24,000,000. Money given and pledged for work and buildings Parents' 2 in 1900, over $6,600,000. 27 State Committees employ 57 secretaries Mothers' 1 and expend $152,000 annually. The International Committee employs FOREIGN LANDS. 43 secretaries and expends $140,000; publishes 3 periodicals and 50 Young People's Societies ……..•…… 11,254 pamphlets annua,lly. Of buildings there are 359 in the United States Junior . " ……………. 1,598 and Canada, valued at $20,378,480; in the British Isles, 126 buildings, Intermediate .. ………. … . 18 valued at $3,213,960; on the continent of E?rope, 126 buildings, Senior ……………. 16 valued at $1,855,570; in other lands, 29 buildings, valued at $874,000; a Mothers' . .. .. .. . . .. .. .. . 13 total of 640 buildings, valued at $26,322,010. Floating Societies…….. ……. .. .. .. 123 60,818 Total membership …•.•…•…. 3,649,080 .

Among the indications of the vitality of this movement is one worthy of particular mention: Out of a prison population of 1,300 in the Kentucky Penitentiary, there are now enrolled in the Christian Endeavor Society of the institution over 500. There are 25 similar organizations' scattered here and there in other states.

Presbyterian The Dakota Pres- Aborigines. bytery is not bound- ed by geographical lines, but has jurisdiction wherever Dakota Indians are found in the United States. It consists of 20 native ministers, 25 congregations, more than 1,400 communicants and 800 Sabbath-school members, who expended in 1899 for missions and local church-work mOre than $6,000. Scores of converts last year testify to the faithfulness of these Indian ministers. Pima A home missionary to the sympathies and generosity of the whole world, and then con- Presbyterians. among the Pima tributions amounted to $2,912,346. The close relation into which mod- Indians in Arizon(1, ern inventions have brought all parts of the civilized world was Rev. C. N. Cook, writes as follows strikingly illustrated by these two appalling disasters. The nature concerning the result of toil: and extent of the calamities were known in all the cities and large "Since April 1, 1900, I have towns of Europe, and even in parts of Asia and Africa, almost as soon baptized and received into our as in the states where they oc- curred, and imIQ.ediately messages churches 78 adults, including three of sympathy and offers of help began pouring in. Maricopas. This gives us in all a present membership of about 950; we hope to reach a total of 1,000 members by next April, or twenty years from the time that our Home Board took charge of this field.

Nearly two-fifths of the Pimas are connected with the Presbyterian church. The Pimas are a peace- The Mormons A few days since, loving people. Some are born me- Planning to at a meeting of chanics, such as blacksmiths, car- Invade Japan. .. President" Snow penters, shoemakers, tailors, bow and the twel ve and arrow makers, basket-makers, "apostles," held in Salt Lake City, and workers in earthenware, etc. it was voted to open a mission at an Some know how to raise cattle, early day in the Land of the Morn- many are good farmers, some know ing Sun, and" apostle" Heber J.

how to spend money as fast or Grant was deputed to inaugurate faster than they can earn it, others the work. Not much has been un- know how to save and even hoard dertaken by the Latter-day Saints it. The great majority are truth- in non-Christian countries since loving and hbnest, and have no the fifties, when, upon the procla- respect for liars and thieves. The mation of polygamy, some scores of Pimas as a tribe are farmers. They elders were despatched to the are industrious and anxious to re- earth's ends to evangelize in the main self-supporting, but at pres- name of Joseph Smith and Brig- ent this is impossible with the ma- ham Young; but in every case soon jority of them, because they have to meet with utter failure, notably no water to irrigate their farms, as in India. Of this new attempt the it has been taken from them by head of the "church" declares: "I white settlers." have not the least doubt that suc- Galveston G 0 v. Sayers, of cess will crown our effort, or that Relief Fund. Texas, has reported apostle Grant is the man to do the to the legislature the disposition of the funds for work." ~ the relief of the sufferers by the flood at Galveston last Septem- Catholicism in The Rev. C. L. ber. The total amount received Puerto Rico. Thompson, secre- through all agencies, so far as . could be ascertained, was $1,988.- taryof the Presby- 414. The governor reported that terian Board of Home Missions, every nation in the world con- says: "The Roman Catholic tributed in some manner to the Church for 400 years has oppressed funds. The Johnstown flood of these millions of people. These May, 1889, in like maimer appealed are the crimes for which the Span- ish Catholic Church must be ar- raigned at the bar of history: 1. 'l'hat it kept that large popUlation

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

there all those years in extreme life's work on the Pacific Coast. poverty and squalor. 2. It has These pioneers have been followed held them in such ignorance that by scores and hundreds of faithful not 15 per cent. can either read or servants of Christ;. According to write. 3. It has held them on a the last report, this society has plane of morals so low that the in British Columbia 12 missionsacredness of family life is but aries, 22 missions, and 1,546 memlittle regarded. 4. It has given bers; in Manitoba and the Norththem no Sabbath. 5. It has kept west, 10 missionaries, 16 missi9ns, from them the knowledge of true and 1,446 members; and in Ontario Christianity. 6. It has driven and Quebec, 16 missionaries, 23 most of the men into practical in- missions, and 2,063 members. Befidelity. It is now the opportunity sides these ordained missionaries of the Church in America to coun- there are scores of other missionary teract these influences running workers, such as the wives, teachthrough so many generations. ers, and other lay helpers. They have industrial institutes at ;Mun- Canadian In 1824, the year in cey, Brandon, Red Deer, and Methodists and which the Canada Coqualeetza, as well· as several boarding-schools, orphanages, and the Indians. Conference separa- hospitals.-Missionary Outlook. ted from the Metho- Sorrow and It was a hard thing dist -Episcopal Church, this mis- Joy in when, last summer, sionary society was organized. Its specified work was to spread the Greenland. the Moravian mis- Gospel among the Indians of sionaries in Green- Canada, and its income for the first year was $144. In 1827 Mr. Case land took final leave of the people was appointed superintendent. among whom they and their prede- The work spread rapidly, and soon cessors have preached the Gospel for missions were established at St. about 172 years, side by side with the Claire on the west and spread east more extended work of the Danish and northward to Credit, Rice brethren, to whom they have now Lake, Grape Island, and Sault Ste. transferred their pastoral work. Marie, in Ontario. In 1833 the There is no longer pioneer missionwork was greatly strengthened by ary work to do on the western the union of the Canada Confer- coast, unless it be in the extreme ence with the Wesleyan Methodist north, on Smith Sound, where Church. In 1840 James Evans there are thought to be about 200 was sent to the Hudson's Bay heathen, besides some 600 on the Territories, where he invented the east coast. A Danish missionary syllabics, translated hymns and preaches to these and has baptized Scripture passages, performed some. A young Dane is now apostolic journeys, and, with two studying the Eskimo with the inor three assistants, proclaimed tention of going to Smith Sound. the Gospel to the tribes on a field that stretched from Lake At the final leave-takings there Superior to the Rocky Mountains, was more weeping than singing, and from Red River to Lake Atha- and the trumpets sometimes rebasca. The work.in British Colum- fused their voice. At one farewell bia is of a more recent date. In meeting some 800 Eskimos were 1859 Rev. Ebenezer Robson went present, an almost unexampled as a missionary, and in 1863 Rev. number for Greenland, who s e Thomas Crosby entered upon his whole population is hardly 11,000.

The Danish pastor, Balle, who

has been in Greenland almost 40 members, 47,372; on trial for church years, will have the chief oversight membership, 13,265; scholars, 92,- of the 1,600 members thus added to 488; increase of mem bers (1899), the Danish Church. His son, also 1,110; on trial, 1,646. There are, in- a pastor, was born and brought up cluding members, about 200,000 in Greenland, altho taking his persons under Christian instruc- classical and divinity course in tions.

Denmark. He had long wanted to The Indepen- One hundred years pre<1ch to the heathens, and had dents and ago the London great joy when, as the Moravians Missions. Missionary Society were about leaving, 38 heathens had but 17 reprefrom the east coast came to settle in the West. sentatives in the field, but now has 425, and associated with them EUROPE. are 924 ordained and 4,274 unor- Bible Society At the first meeting dained natives. The stations oc- of Scotland. of directors of the cupied number 2,358, and of the National Bible So- churches planted during the last ciety of Scotland for the new year, century 1,518 are now self-support- it was reported that in 1900, 941,093 ing.

Scriptures had been distributed, of The Friends The humanitarian which 659,594 were in foreign or heathen countries. The China is– and zeal of the British sues alone amounted to 417,691. It was agreed to reprint the Gospels Missions. Friends a century in the Murray type for circulation in China, and to issue a further im- ago was only manipression of the Chinese Gospels in character, with annotations and fest in anti-slavery effort. It was illustrations; also to offer Russian Testaments at a nominal price to not until 1862 that 3 Friends sailed Russian workmen at present in Glasgow in connection with the ap- for Calcutta on a prospective visit. proaching International Exhibition, and to present each widow The first missionary of the Friends' and orphan bereaved by the recent loss of fishermen in Shetland with Foreign Missionary Association a copy of the Bible, bearing a suitable inscription. worked her way out to India in 1866. In 1867 operations began in Syria and Palestine. In the same year Madagascar was entered. In 1871 France, at the time of the Franco-German war. A little church was organized at Constanti· nople in 1872. Since 1879 work has been carried on among Zulu Kaffirs in Natal, and elsewhere in South The Wesley- The Wesleyan Mis- Africa. In 1884 China was at- ans and sionary Soc i e t y tempted, and in the year 1897 Cey- lon and the Island of Pemba. There Missions. published these sta- tistics in January have been more than 100 mission· of this year: The countries in which aries sent out since 1870, of whom the society is now at work are Eu- 94 are still in the field. rope, India, China, West Africa, the Transvaal, Mashonaland, and A Gigantic On a high hill, in Rhodesia, British Honduras, and Sunday- the mid s t of the Bahamas. The stations, or cir- school. thickly populatlld cuits, 315; chapels, 2,450; mission- portion of the city aries, 366; other paid agents, cate- of Stockport, England, stands an chists, etc., 3,090; unpaid agents, immense four-story brick building, local preachers, etc., 6,133; church at once the pride of the town and

GENERAL M1SslONARY lNTELLIGENCE

the Mecca of pilgrims from every Monastic Well may French quarter of the globe. This is the Orders in statesmen contem- world-renowned Stockport Sunday- France. plate with solici- school, famous alike for its gigantic size and its remarkable history, ex- tude the presence tending over a period of 116 years. of such a horde of reUg'ieuses and 'Vith a present enrollment of over all zealous for the papacy. These 5,000, and a total record of 6,085 figures will give some idea of their teachers and 105,900 scholars trained numbers: The Jesuits, 2,464 French within its walls, its achievements members; Marists, 2,130 members; are without a parallel. This famous Benedictines,49 convents and 2,000 institution dates back to 1784, four members; Trappists, 25 monaster- years after Robert Raikes began ies and 1,600 members; Marianites, his notable experiment. It was 130 houses and 1,270 members; Laz- originally established for the chil- arists, 67 houses and 1,200 members; dren of the laboring poor. In the Capuchins, 48 houses and 600 mem- early days teachers were employed bel's; and, besides these, Carmelites, at the rate of one shilling and six- Assumptionists, Premonstraten- pence.a Sunday, and there were two sians, Carthusians, Franciscans, ~sessions, lasting from 9 o'clock in Dominicans, Oratorians, Brothers the morning until 12, and from 1 of St. Jean de Dieu, Barnabites, o'clock to the hour of afternoon St.Sulpicians, Passionists, Re- worship, when the pupils were con- demptionists, Picpucians, Oblats, ducted to either church or chapel, et id omne genus, some two or returning again to the school until three scores in all; a total of 461 6 o'clock. The curriculum embraced houses, and approaching to 15,000 not only Bible study, but reading, members. writing, and spelling, arithmetic being added in the case of a few German Aid In practical Chris- who distinguished themselves by for Laborers. tianity Germany diligence and good behavior. can occasionally A Policeman A certain Belfast give us suggestions. The insurance of working men is it case in point. Worth policeman, when in Of the 56,000,000 people in that em- pire, 16,000,000 are laborers. Of Having. the neighborhood of these 9,000,000 are insured against sickness, 17,000,000 against acci- a saloon, and often dent, and 13,000,000 against old age. From 1885 to 1900 no fewer asked "What will you have to than 40,000,000 cases were assisted at a gross expense of $603,000,000. drink?" was wont to draw out a Nearly 4,000,000 cases of aid to working men are relieved each collecting-card and say, "I want year at an expense of $250,000 a day. Every year there is paid nothing to drink, but, instead of $21,250,000 to 3,250,000 cases of ac- cident, and over $20,000,000 to 520,- that, just give me a shilling for the 000 men insured against weakness and old age. Not counting the Church Missionary Society." One costs of administration, there has been contributed $200,000,000 by day he met with one of the many the workingmen themselves, $274,- 750,000 by the underwriters, and who say, "Oh, I don't believe in $37,500,000 by the imperial govern- foreign missions; I never give any- thing to them." "You are just the man I've been looking for," said the policeman; and, pulling out another card, said, "Then you won't mind contributing. to the Mission for Seamen?" In this way that man collected $220 from over 300 people.

ment. That is, working men have about 200,000 marks, much of which received $312,250,000 more for dam- is secured from legacies. Last year ages than they paid in premiums. the chief contributor was a court lady, Countess Oriola, who gave Berlin City There is a very gen- 12,000 marks. In addition to several Missions. eral idea that city regularly ordained pastors, the asso- ciation employs 46 city missionaries missions are dis- who work from house to house tinctively American and British in and in conjunction with the work their character, and not a few will of the city congregation, 6 candibe surprised to know that they con- dates of theology, and 10 women stitute one of the most important helpers.-The Independent. features of Christian effort in Berlin, and the work is all the more The Papacy If the numerical test noteworthy because it is entirely Waning. be applied to the Holy voluntary in character, without a Year pilgrimages to penny of support from Church or State. Recently the annual report Rome which have just- been comof the association, which was estab- pleted, it is clear that the power of lished and is still headed by the the Papacy and the craving for its former court preacher, Ad. Stocker, "indulgences" and "pardons" is was issued with a wealth of inter- largely dying off. Instead of the esting data. The association is- three or four million pilgrims that sues each week 108,000 sermons, were expected, the 163 pilgrimages intended for those who can not made, added to all the pilgri~s attend church. Of this edition, who came singly, scarcely num- 20,000 are used in Berlin, and the bered a quarter of a million, and of .rest go to all the corners of the these many were so poor that they globe wherever Germans without were lodged and fed by the Vatican, Church connections are t.o be and ate and drank when and where found. They are not generally they could. The monetary regiven a.way, but are sold at a nom- sults were somew.hat better, these inal price. The colporters are volun- amounting to over £320,000; but teers from all the ranks of life, this sum looks quite insignificant including many representatives of beside the Twentieth Century the nobility. The association pub- Funds of the Nonconformist bodies lishes a f!lunday paper, the Volks- now in progress. The spread of bote, in .an edition of over 100,000, intelligence and education, added and thus has given a solution of to the reflected light of Protestant- Sunday-paper problems unknown ism (which unconsciously affects elsewhere in Christendom. Other many Catholics who would scorn Christian publications are issued in to acknowledge it), is proving too ediiions of 10,000 to 25,000. Among much for the superstitions and prethe mission enterprises of the asso- tensions of Rome.-The Christian. ciation is a l'r1agdalene institute, which has done much good for Blessing in Mrs. Alice Gordon fallen women. Last year 1,021 came undep its influence, and many of Store Gulick's many these were restored to home and respectability. Another institution for Spain. friends will rejoice seeks to regain especially young culprits. In the printing-house of the to learn that her association about 100 persons are employed. The annual expenses are diligent efforts in behalf of a $100,- 000 fund for the International In- stitute for Girls in Spain have been rewarded by it good measure of success, sufficient indeed to warrant the expectation that before many

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

months the school can be removed They were again summoned, from Biarritz, France-its head- and two auxiliary judges spoke quarters since the outbreak of the very roughly, and threatened to Spanish war-and 'planted in Ma- persecute them "to the infinite."

drid, the political and commercial "But we have another Infinite,"

center of the Spanish nation, where answered one of them, and they it rightfully belongs. Already left resolved to stand their ground.

about $68,000 have been secured,and The next evening the Presbyterian at the recent annual meeting of the congregation was forcibly dissolved institute in the Old South Church, by the police. A later communi- Boston, spontaneous gifts amount- cation says: ing to nearly $3,000 were made The Building of the Presbyterian Church without any plea for immediate is British property, so that probably a point contributions. has been raised by the action of the police. The police not succeeding in rousing resist- Persecution Portuguese Protes- ance have nevertheless continued in their and Progress tantism has won a action, having since stopped seven or eight in Portugal. signal victory. A meetings. In one case only did they arrest a preacher (a Portuguese), but let him go as priest at Carminha, soon as the doors were closed. The persecunear Oporto, brought a charge tion has been brought about by the digniagainst a Protestant gentleman for taries of the Romish Church.

circulating tracts assailing the re- Young Men in The past year has ligion of the State. A large crowd Russia. been signalized by listened to the depositions, and the an advance move- defense was in the hands of an elo- , ment for work among young men quent advocate, who, in a stirring in Russia, which is hailed on every speech, denounced the priest's con- hand as of great promise and im- duct as being worthy of the days of portance. Some prominent mem- the Inquisition. The court, after bers of the Young Men's Christia,n'

an exhaustive consideration of the Association have interested them- subject, gave a verdict of "not selves for some time in this direc- guilty." This verdict will give tion, and their efforts resulted in fresh heart to a movement which the visit of a secretary of the is rapidly permeating certain ele- International Committee to Russia ments of Portuguese life, and will to consider the extension of the encourage many who are in secret railroad work. He was most sympathy with the Protestant faith cordially received, given every to become its open adherents. facility for travel over the rail- The Evangelical Alliance reports roads of the empire, and his report, that in January the representatives read and fully appreciated by the of the five principal Protestant con- czar, led to the forming of a gregations in Oporto were sum- "Society for the Moral and Physi- moned to the presence of the judge cal Development of Russian Young of the Criminal Court, who ordered Men." Not directly affiliated with them to close their places of wor- the International Committee of·the ship. These were two Episcopal, Young Men's Christian Associa- one Presbyterian, one Independent, tion, it still is in close sympathy and the Methodist. The brethen with that, and as an indication stated their conscientious objec- one of the secretaries of the Paris tions to the order, and left the branch was appointed to go to St.

judge with the understanding that PeteNburg and take charge of the they would go on just the same, as new society. During this past year they had broken no law. the rooms of the society were

opened and the exercises were a purely secular authority-I find it stated attended by a considerable number that by this tran3lation he and his colleagues of Russians prominent in educa- had for the first time brought the knowledge tional and religious work. The of the Gospel of our blessed Lord within the service was according to the ritual reach of 200,000,000 of human beings; that is of the Greek Church, the selections to say, the number of men and women speak- from the Bible being read in Rus- ing the languages into which they trans- sian and in French, and the music lated parts of the Bible were something like being given by a choir of a school that number. In the face of an achievement under the auspices of the Prince so stupendous as this, it hardly seems to me of Oldenburg. Almost immedi- an exaggeration to say that Dr. Carey de- ately 100 young men enrolled their serves the first place in the history of Chris- names, and scarcely had the visit- tian missionaries. I do not wish to exag- ors reached Paris when it appeared gerate, but if you think even more important that the number had increased to the missionary work of so great a saint as over 300, 90 of whom were in the St. Francis Xavier, still so potent and diver· bookkeeping class, while 150 had at- gent are the results of so widespread a trans- tended the first Sunday sermon. lation of the Scriptures as was executed by The higher authorities of the Rus- Dr. Carey and 'others at Serampore, that you sian government have given the will, I think, agree with me that it is difficult movement the most cordial sup- to putat too high an average the value of Dr. port, and-the empress has interested Carey's service to Christianity. He is surely herself in it in a way that can an example-as conspicuous an example as scarcely fail to insure its best suc- in the history of Christianity exists-of the cess.-The Independent. way in which God chooses the foolish things of the world to confound tile wise, and the ASIA. weak things of the world to confound things which are mighty. The Jews The Sultan has is- . Excluded from sue d instructions Armenian Reports from the Atrocities. Armenian provin- Palestine. prohibiting the set- tlement of Jews in ces come in slowly, and nearly always with difficulty, Palestine. This must for a while owing to the system of espionage necessarily affect that steady flow which prevails among Turkish toward the Holy .Land which has officials. By way of Vienna an- now been going on for some time other ghastly tale reaches us of past, and it must also result in a murder and outrage upon native further development of Zionism. Christians. One wretched fanatic Of late there has been an evident boasts of having slain, with his own purpose to realize the desire of the hands, 200 Christians. The account Jew to retgrn to Jerusalem, and as furnished by the Vienna corre- of the 10,000,000 of Hebrews in the spondent of a London daily seems world one-half are on Russian soil, too dreadful to be true. We read it is not difficult to foresee that of men crucified on trees, stakes very striking political complica- being driven through their hands tions may soon arise from the and feet; women' outraged and working of the new instructions. mutilated, and children torn to pieces un d e r the eyes of their A Tribute At a Students' Con- parents. Others were dismemc to Carey. ference lately held bered, limb by limb, in the most fiendish manner; others again had at Serampore, "slices taken from their flesh, as Bishop Welldon had this to say of steak is cut from an ox," before the immortal founder of modern they were flung into the river. missions: The Servian consul at Mitrovitza declares that 1,100 people have been In the annuai register for the year 1835- murdered and 400 women outraged and placed in harems. And, it is

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

added, "the Turkish authorities ing. One million oxen are said to have shown utter indifference to have perished in a single district. the massacres. " Well may the cor- The Indian Witnes8 shows that, respondent head' his despatch, should the government send into "Europe's Shame." Before this that district 10,000 cows, it would state of things we are helpless. be between 5 and 6 years before Our treaties are obsolete docu- animals required for work would ments. Turkey knows that Europe be ready. All that can be said at is too much occupied with other the present time is that in some business to pay attention to their districts further ruin has stopped, devil's game, and so hell is let but the work of repair is to be long loose.-The Christian. and tedious, and there will be need of help not for months merely, but In South India the native Ohris- for years. tian community has attained a population of 608,878. Of these A Widow's Pandita Ramabai 159,797 are communicants. Since 1878 the community has more than Church in has organized a doubled, and the communicants have grown threefold. The Syrian India. c h u r c hat her Ohristian community in the same area numbers 330,000, and the Mukti MIssion, Roman Oatholics 1,138,772, a total more than 2,000,000. Kidgaum, which is composed exclu- sively of women. It has 350 mem- bers, with 400 probationers besides, all of whom have become Ohris- tians within the laE;t few months.

Honor to In the recen t The Viceroy We wish to note and the with great pleasure a Missionary. famine the distin- Nautch. and thankfnlness a unique feature of guished s e r vic e which Rev. Robert A. Hume, of the viceroy's' tour through South· Ahmednagar, r end ere d, was ern India-namely, that he was nobrought to the attention of the late where greeted by the nautch girl. queen by the viceroy and the local She used to be everywhere at one government at Bombay, and a gold time, on railway platforms, in promedal (Kaisar' i 'Hind), given cessions, and in durbars. Itseemed directly by the queen, has been as if we had lost the faculty of reconferred upon him. Heretofore joicing in anything without reparchments were given in such joicing in the sight of dancing girls. cases, but the new viceroy made The band, nautch, and the betel the change to a gold medal. There formed the tripod of human existhave been but four or five of these ence in India. The nautch is a medals given in all India. Dr. relic of the barbaric age, when Hume is the son of Rev. Robert W. greatness was measured by luxury and Hannah D. Hume, former mis- and voluptuousness. It is altosionaries in India. He has been a gether out of harmony with the missionary of the American Board spirit of a civilization which ~e­ ~6 year's and is now principal of mands that woman shall no longer the Ahmednagar Theological Sem- be a slave, and man, in whatever inary. station born, shall be judged by his readiness, to sacrifice the pleasures The Famine. Even where' rains of the senses on the altar of duty. have fallen the Lord Ourzon has preached the gos- pel of work and righteousness to ability to cultivate the ground is prince and soldier. It was peculseriously impaired by the loss of cattle with which to do the plow-

iarly appropriate that the nautch this a Chinese magistrate congirl should have been banished from demned the assailant to sit in the his presence. It is devoutly to be cangue by the gate of the missionwished that the precedent intro- house for severa,l hours each day duced in Lord Curzon's tour may be for two or three weeks. Miss Hartfollowed in all future receptions of well now reports that the results viceroys and governors, and that of the punishment have been salu- India will show to the world how tary, for the old man, who was a she can honor greatness without terror in the neighborhood formerdishonoring womanhood.-Indian ly, has since then given no trouble Social Reformer. whatever, and has stopped talking against the school, which he had The Bicycle With the invention formerly constantly reviled. After the flood of last summer, which as an of the present form impoverished so many at Foochow, the old reprobate received from the Evangelizer. of the bicycle came relief committee, through Miss Hartwell, some tickets for rice, its immediate ap- and his temper now seems to be" quite changed. preciation by the missionaries of Chinese The Chinese hatred India as an evangelistic agency. Hatred of 0 f the "foreign Foreign~rs. devils" has its It is only a slight exaggeration to deep roots in the say that it would be difficult to past, and that in nothing else than the" commercial policy of Europe, find any of the younger generation at first in England. This led to the great opium war of 1839-42, of missionaries, men or women, and only when that had opened the well-known five treaty ports who are not preaching the Gospel could there be any talk about a Protestant missionary work. The by the use of the wheel. With good earlier work was applied chiefly to the learning of the language and main roads, and well-trodden and the translation of the Bible, and redounded as much to the advansmooth footpaths, there are but tage of trade as of missions. In- deed, the first, and long the only, few villages in the plains that are Protestant missionary in China, Robert Morrison (1807-1834), was impossible of access on this wonder- in the East India Company's serv- ice as an interpreter. The persistfullittle machine. The day when ent tension of feeling between China and the foreign powers our native evangelists can visit four chiefly concerned commerce, not missions. It was the Chinese times as many villages as when go- stoppage of a trading-vessel, The Arrow, which brought on the ing on foot, and preach to four second war, 1856-58, which blazed up anew in 1859 and led to the loottimes as many souls when less ing of the Summer Palace. In all this, missions were in no way conwearied by their long walks in the heat, is therefore now in sight.

Indeed, it is now a question whether it is not false economy to permit those wearying walks or slow rid- ing in the bullock carts, when with the bicycle the native preacher could cover far more ground, and be fresher in body and mind for his spiritual work.-Rev. J. E. Abbott.

There are 7 Mohammedan newspapers in India, says "the Ka't~kab­ i-Hind, which are devoted exclusively to combat Christianity.

The Cangue Some months ago as a as Miss Hartwell, Christianizer. of Foochow, was visiting a mission- school her chair-bearer was at- tacked by a Chinese pugilist. Upon

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

cerned. Only it followed that by representation which is dished up the treaties of Nanking, 1842, of by the ill-instructed correspondents Tientsin, 1858, and of Peking, 1860, of the newspapers. It is not mis- the general right of settlement was sions but commerce which from granted to foreigners, including the first has stood between Chinese missionaries. The demand came and the European nations, and it from France on account of Roman is the reckless use of their military Catholic missions, and was after- power by these, in order to force ward extended to the Protestant. China into a commercial connec- tion, such as that empire has never Missions and missionaries had wished or willed. The missionaries to suffer from hatred which these naturally were not judged in the constant political collisions called light of their specific purpose, but forth. The people would only were included with all their see in them the representatives countrymen as foreign devils, to of the hated foreigners, and make be made answerable for the greed them likewise answerable for these and violence of their governments. misfortunes thus brought upon -Nordisk Missions Tidskrift. China. How often a missionary, when presenting the Gospel and China and How has it come declaring that he had come to the Old about that the Chi- China to seek the people's good Dragon. nese are now so and to make known a Savior to cruel _and godless? them, has had the words thrown into his face, "And to bring us That they persecute the missionopium!" They were charged with aries and all foreigners, and so unbeing nothing but agents of W est- mercifully cut down their own ern politics. For instance, Hudson countrymen that have become Taylor, more than twenty years Christians? Answer:" An enemy ago, says that in an interview hath done this." And this is none which he had with a mandarin he other than the old dragon, the murtried to set forth the good inten- derer from the beginning, the devil. tions of the missionaries, but re- And him do the Chinese worship! ceived this answer: Everywhere-on the Chinese impe- rial banner, on the roofs of temples, It is all very well, Mr. Taylor, to talk in ancestral halls and houses, on this way to ignorant people, bnt you know tombs, pieces of furniture, coins, very well and I know very well what Eng- fans, cups, and embroidery patland's policy is toward China. You English terns-one sees the dragon porcame to China 40 or 50 years ago and found trayed. The head is like a camel's, her people unit.ed, flourishing, prosperous, but has the horns of a roebuck, the and too strong for you todevour,as you have eyes of a rabbit, the ears of a cow; devoured India. Thereupon you resolved to the neck is that of a snake, the belly impoverish our land by the help of opium, a frog's, the scales those of a fish, and to ensnare the hearts of the people, and the claws of a hawk, the tail of a to gain over a party in the land, through tiger. Who or what this dragon is your missions, and thereafter to possess no one can say. But he rules in the yourselves of the country. We know very air and he bears the whole earth; well what your plans are, and it is of no use when he bestirs his hideous memfor you to try to throw dust in the eyes of bers there comes a change of forus mandarins by such stories as you are now tune for good or ill. Offerings must trying to palm off upon us. therefore be made to him, and feasts kept. Woe to anyone who Mr. Taylor heard the same things injures him! Whoever digs too from another mandarin with whom he was sailing up an affluent of the Yang-tse-kiang. The truth, therefore, is the exact opposite of the

deep into the ground, or in a wrong of persecution, the remarkable place, comes too near the dragon, steadfastness with which so many and brings himself and his into have stood by their faith and suf- calamity. At every step one has to fered for it has surprised even the fear him and beware of him. missionaries. Wherever the storm Everything on earth which is has passed, the native church has grand, strong, and mighty de- gathered together its remnant scends from the dragon or is a members and organized itself anew. copy of him. Chiefly is this true The native converts who have es- of the Ohinese emperor; his body- caped death have lost nearly all is the dragon-body, his counte- their property, and everywhere nance the dragon-countenance, his churches and hospitals have been mantle the dragon-mantle, his burned to the ground. throne the dragon-seat, his death "the ascent of the dragon to the Chinese Her r Bismark, a long journey." Thus, in China, Martyrs. customs officer in God's place is assumed by the dragon; to the place of faith has China, who passed succeeded superstition: to.the place through the siege of the legations, of love and piety the fear of spirits. says: "It is thoroughly inspiring As Paul says, holding themselves to see how many old men deeply to be wise, they have become fools. wounded, already devoted to death, -Missionsblatt fur Kinder.· were heard comforting the young Christians and see kin g to Emigration Rev. W.· A. Main strengthen their faith. ' Hsiang of Christian writes from China: tientschu!' (i.e., 'Think on God I') is heard almost everywhere, and Chinese. "About 300 of our here first one learns to. know the K ucheng C h r i s – word martyr in the full nobHity of its meaning." – Missionsblatt fur tians, togethet with 100 or more Kinder. from Nirgchiang District., are just now.leaving for Borneo to start a Gilbert Reid The ninth annual Christian colony in that part of the and the report of the In- island which is under English rule. Boxers. ternational In- They are to be followed by other stitute, of which large companies of our Kucheng people next year. A number of our Rev. Gilbert Reid is the originator, . best families and workers are going, shows that confusion has come to and we are sustaining a serious loss this scheme, at least for the time, thereby. They can be easily self- as to so many forms of effort in supporting in any church work, for China. The Chinese Recorder, many of them have property, but however, declares that" the tide is they will need supervision. already on the turn, and the re- turning flood must carry the enter- The Condi- Definite informa- prise to a successful issue. The de- tion of tion is now reaching mand for the 'new learning' will be greater than ever within a few Manchuria. the Presbyterian months, and educational institu- Foreign Mission tions of every sort will be in high favor." Committee in Scotland as to the state of matters in Manchuria, the Buddhists It is the fashion to field which has yielded such a rich in Japan. speak of Buddhism harvest of converts under the labors of United Presbyterian mission- as the faith of the aries. While some ofthe converts peoples of Tibet, China, and Japan, have fallen away under the stress of so many hundred millions of the,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

world's population, and the teach- try of magnificent triumphs. Vic- ing of Buddha is supposed to pre- tor Hugo said that the twentieth sent an unbroken front to the ad- century would see a world made vance of the army of the Cross. It out of Africa. This prophecy is is a question whether the divisions being fulfilled to-day. Cities and of Buddhism affect the resistance civilizations will rise on the shores which it offers to the spread of of the great inland lakes, and a new Christianity, but it is certain that Anglo-Saxon center of civilization at the present time Buddhism is will form in South Africa. The only a name, and one applied to populations of Cape Town and Dur- widely different systems of teach- ban will be doubled. J ohannesing. Leaving aside the considera- burg will have a population of 500,- tion of the difference between the 000. Before long there will be so-called Southern Buddhism, held 10,000,000 whites in South Africa, by the people of Ceylon, and North- and we shall see the formation of a ern Buddhism, in other parts of federation of states under the Brit- Asia, even in little Japan Buddh- ish flag." ism is not a unit, and the teaching of som'tl of the sects is very far United Pres- Under date of Defrom the original doctrine of Guat- byterians on cember 24th Rev. J. ama. Nanjo gives 12 sects in his brief history of the Japanese sects, the Nile. K. Griffen writes of but there are 8 sects, with 38 sub- his arrival at Umsects, enumerated in another list. The Bureau of Statistics gives 10 durman to begin mission work as sects, with 71,886 temples and 93,- as soon the military authorities will 584 priests of all kinds. at the end permit. Meantime he is looking of the year 1896. – The Japanese about him and studying the ways of Evangelist. the natives, and has hit upon this fashion: "They seem to have a great The Buddhists are so impressed passion for scars. Every tribe has with the value of medical mission its tribal mark. For example, the work that they have bought a Danagala have 3 long scars down piece of land in Hakodate and are each cheek, and the Shagga have 3 going to build a large hospital for running the other way, from the the poor; they propose to make no mouth back. The Furs have a tricharge for attendance. angle; the Taaisha, numerous little scars over the temple, etc. But, AFRICA. besides these distinguishing marks, they have scars all over their Africa's Bishop Hartzell has bodies. This is especially true of Future. lately return3d to the women. They will have a dou- ble row around the body, of oval the Dark Continent shape, set on end, and each scar to push evangelizing work in behalf about an inch long, and sometimes of the Methodist Church. He re- turned on their side; scars on their turns in an optimistic mood, as arms and legs and breasts-every may be inferred from the following visible part (and nearly the whole statement, made at a fraternal din- body is visible) is covered with ner given to him the night before he scars. I inquired of my washersailed. He said: "Africa is the woman what they were for, and last country in the world to be she replied, 'Klick,' by sucking touched by civilization. To-day it her tongue against her back teeth, is a continent of magnificent oppor- which meant' Just so.' Some tell tunity; to-morrow it will be a coun- me they are for ornamentation,.

and some that they are the result dents. Out of 54 students there of remedies used for many ills and are some from the Transvaal, some for casting out devils. If for the from the BakhatlllJ, others come latter, they are complete failures, from the banks of the Zambesi, as my observation teaches me; but one is from Lake Ngami, and some for remedies, I could not, with my from the country of the Mangwato; present experience, pass judgment. the latter have come entirely on They are aU made by a razor, and foot for a distance of about 1,800 I have seen little girls from 6 to 10 kilometers. The normal school years old with a double row around counts 97 pupils, 9 of whom are their bodies. One can not help but sent by Khama; others come from wonder what a screaming there the Orange Free State, the Cape would be when the little devils Colony, etc. A few weeks ago 28 were being cast out." scholars succeeded in passing the examinations' which qualify them Cape Verde Rev. George P. as elementary teachers, the same Islands Nind sailed for his examinations which the whites in Mission. new appointment, the colony have to pass. This re- the Portuguese sult, added to those of preceding years, places the institution among Mission in the Cape Verde Islands, the best in Southern Africa.-Jouron Decembel' 19. A farewell meet- nal des Missions Evangeliques. ing was held in the new Portuguese Methodist Episcopal Church at The African In spite of conven- New Bedford, Mass., and addresses Slave Trade. tions and proclamawere made by several ministers. Two years ago some Christian Por- tions, the s I a v e tuguese went from the United trade is still carried on in ways lit- States to the islands and began tle suspected, an instructive in- Methodist meetings, and Mr. Nind stance of which was recently will find a company of Methodists brought to light. Twenty negroes to welcome him. belonging to the German East African Protectorate were forcibly Paris Mission At Morija, in the seized at Bagamoyo and carried off in South Lessouto, the prin- to Zanzibar, where they were put Africa. cipal station of the on board a coasting-vessel trading P a l' i s Missionary under the French flag. An anony- mous letter brought the "black Society, there is a large church cargo" under the notice of the with 25 out-stations, directed by French consul at Zanzibar, and M. MabiIle, with the assistance of under his instructions the harbor a native pastor. Their report tells police were enabled to retain the of a good year, on the whole. Al- slave-ship, which was just on the tho the hostility of the heathen point of leaving port under the chiefs becomes more and more protection of the French flag. marked, there has been a real move- Without the warning received the ment toward Christianity among search would probably have been the people. But it is in the schools, fruitless, for the cargo was quite in which co un t more than 1,500 order and consisted of rice in bags; scholars, that the most important but upon thoroughly overhauling progress is shown. The Biblical the vessel the police came upon the school has entered into more spa- poor victims, 2 adults and 18 chilcious premises. The influence of dren between 8 and 13, stowed away the seminary of evangelists is al- under the rice-bags and with gags ways extending, as is proved by the diverse nationality of its stu-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in their mouths. They were at churches for worship-a claim, too, once liberated and handed over to which the presidenteof Malibay the German cOIDsul, who sent them affirms is valid. back to their home, while the vessel was laid under embargo, and Trouble in There has recently the Arabs in charge were sentenced Erromanga. been an outbreak to three and two years' imprisonment with hard labor.-Kreuz und of heathenism on Schwe1·t. the southern side of Erromanga, where for many years peace has Berlin Mis- The Berlin Mission- prevailed. The heathen have killed sions in ary Society occu- 1 Christian man and 3 children (boys from 10 to 12), and another So. Africa. pie s several sta- Christian has been wounded. On tions in the Free the other hand, the Christians killed'1 man and wounded 2 men. State (now the Orange River Mr. Robertson was absent, and Colony). Their missionaries at the cause of the outbreak was the Bethany, for instance, minister to taking of·the wife of a man who about 5,000 natives (of whom some had gone to labor in Queensland 1,600 are baptized), visit the farm and was absent several years. servants, and preach to the Boers, When he returned he found that who, as a rule, attend most regu- his .wife had married another man larly and are grateful for their and that he was dead. But the services. The prosperity of the angry husband and his friends station may be gathered from the took revenge by assailing the fact that last year the surplus bal- young man's father. They inance amounted to £350, which was duced numbers of professed Chrisremitted to the head office. A tian natives to join them. Prepacapital bit of work has been the rations were then made for war. construction of a dam to collect the The Christian chiefs and teachers water for purposes of irrigation. kept on the defensive until the This arduous task was undertaken three boys were killed while gathby 161 natives of their free will, ering shell-fish. These good men and took 1,130 days to accomplish. used every influence to keep their One of the Boers, formerly hostile people from fighting. to the mission, has testified that there has been a great improve- PonapeRe- To Christian Amerment in his servants since the in- opened. icans none of the duction of the Gospel. results of the war ISLANDS OF THE SEA. with Spain will give greater satis- faction than the incidental one Methodism According to a de- which transferred the control of in the spatch to the New the Caroline Islands from Spain to Germany. The utterly unwar- Philippines. York Sun, Mr. Mc- ranted banishment of the Ameri- Laughlin, a Metho- can Board missionaries from Po- nape and the breaking up of the dist missionary in Manila, held missions by the Spanish authorisome 30 religious services within a ties showed the unfitness of that few days in several neighboring nation to share in any plan of colvillages, with the result that 5,000 onization likely to benefit the unwere in attendance, and a large developed races. The January number openly announced their Mi88i(J'(V.),~.f H(}r«ld contains the purpose to pass over at once to Protestantism, and then claim the right to use certain Catholic

first letters received from Mr. and movement which means so much Mrs. Gray, Miss Foss, and Miss for their daughters. Palmer after their renewal of labor in Ponape. The welcome of the A Dreadful Says Carter Harri- German governor and his associ- Scandal. son, in his "Race ates was sincere and hearty, and wit h the Sun": every assistance needed has been extended for reopening the mission. " We send missionaries to convert The governor made the mission- the heathen of India, China. Siam, aries guests for two days at his Japan, and Bur!pa. In all these home. 0 Native teachers gathered countries there are large colonies of around'them, and men, women, and Europeans and Americans. The children came with bunches of missionaries preach Jesus. The forbananas, chickens, pineapples, etc., eigners at the same hour are practisto buy Bibles and school·books. ing the devil. Everywhere all kinds of business is closed during race A Christian Commander B. F. week, and our good people bet like Governor in Tilley, of our navy, Portuguese, and very many get as drunk as lords and swear like Samoa. the g·overnor of troopers. I do not mean that all American Samoa, do this, but enough do this to leaven the whole lump in the eyes of the laid the corner-stone of the new native population." While some boarding-school for girls, now be- European preaches the Gospel his ing erected under the auspices of fellow-countrymen desecrate God's the London Missionary Society on Holy Day by gambling and drinkthe island of Tutuila. Chiefs; local ing in clubs, billiard-rooms, and magistrates, native workers, the quiet places behind the purdahs. boys of the boarding-school, and If the salt of the earth had not the 65 girls, who form the nucleus of superhuman power of God behind the new school, with many spec- its saltness surely the great task of tators and a body of naval officers evangelizing the world would be who attended Governor Tilley in hopeless. It becomes a serious his visit, made up an imposing question sometimes who needs the audience. Alluding to the two Gospel message more-the pagan Christian women who are to con- or the so-called Christian. duct the school, and who are already at work with encouraging success, MISCELLANEOUS. he said: Substitutes Ion Switzerland, The instruction which these Christian wo- (or Saloons. which has been well men will give, and the sweet example of their daily Jives, will be like a ray of light to the called "the sociogirls who shall come here to learn, and when logical and political laboratory of Europe," 455 temperance restau- ~~b~s~ t;~~ ~~tt~~ird~;~~~S t~~rr:r~~~~! rants have been established in the principal towns, where food and shine of knowledge; and as the years roll on temperance beverages are sold at a the influence of this school, and of others little above cost price. These resthat may yet be established for you, will be taurants are popular, and places felt more and more, until at last the people where intoxicating liquors are sold will all see and love the light, As the clouds are being deserted in their favor. roll away, and the wonderful things which One of the finest hotels in Zurich-is have been hidden are revealed to all the peo· a temperance hotel, and its rooms pie here, they will, like people in all ages, ex- are full all the year round. claim: .. 0 God, how wonderful are Thy works; in wisdom Thou hast made them alii"

The natives have given over $7,500 toward this enterprise, and they are deeply interested in the

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1900

YORK

1900 THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE NEW YORK APRIL 21-MAY I, 1900

if the Ecumenical Conference

Foreign Missions New York City, April 2I-May I, I900 BENJAMIN HARRISON, L.L.D., Honorary President Rev. JUDSON SMITH, D.D., Clwirman oj the General Committee Rev. S. L. BALD WIN, D.D., General Secretary Mr. W. HENR Y GRANT, Assistant General Secretary Rev. HENR Y N. COBB, D.D., Chairman oj' Executive Committee Rev. R. WARDLA W THOMPSON, – Chairman oj British Committee Rev. J. T. GRA CE Y, D.D., Chairman oj Committee on Survey ojFields Rev. T. S. BARBOUR, D.D., Chai,rman oj' Committee on The Mission Rev. ALEX. SUTHERLAND, D.D., Chairman oj' Committee on Comity Rev. WALTER R. LAMBUTH, D.D., Chair. oj' Com. on Self-Support Rev. A. B. LEONARD, D.D., Chairman oj Com. on EVa11gelistic Work Rev. J. F. GO UCHEll', D.D., Chairman oj' Committee on Educationa! Work ReT. JAS. S. DENNIS, D.D., Chairman oj Committee on Literary Work Rev. R. C. BEEBE, M.D., Chairman oj' Committe" ~n Medica! Work Rev. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., Ch. oj Com. on non· Christian Religions Rev. IIENR Y C. MABIE, D.D., Chairman oj Committee on Home Work irEr. JOHN W. WOOD, – Chairman oj' Committee on Popular Meetings irEr. JOHN R. lifO 7'7', Chairman oj Committee on Young People Rev. ED WIN irI. BIJSS. D.D., Chairman oj Publitation Committee Rev. HARLAN P. BEACH, – – Chairman oj Exhibit Committee Miss ABBIE B. CHILD, Chairman oj' Woman's Gmera! Committee Miss E. THEODORA CROSB Y, SecretmyoJ Womau's Work Section Mrs. E. S. STRACHAN, Chair. oj Woman's Com. on Evallge!islic Work Miss PARSONS, Chairman oj Woman's Committee on Educational Work Mrs. MOSES SMITH, ChairnlatZ of Wontan's Conl1Jlillee OJt Ciz1il1g Mrs. JOHN F. A'EEN, Chairman oj' Woman's Com. on irIedical Work Mrs. S. C. TRUEHEART, Ch. oj Wom. C(lm. 011 Work j'or Young People Miss S. C. DURFEE, Chairman oj Woman's Committee on Literature FREDERICA'D. SCHENCI'- Chairman oj' Finance Committee GEORGE FOSTER PEABOD Y, Treasurer oj' Finance Committee Rev. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., Chairman oj' Hospitali(v Committee JOHN SEELEY WARD,Jr., Chairman oj Hall Committee MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. t MAY. j New Series. VOL. XXIII. No.5. f 1VOL. XIII. No.5.

THE SUPERINTENDING PROVIDENCE OF GOD IN FOREIGN MISSIONS.* BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

God is in creation. Cosmos would still be chaos with God left out. He is also in history, and the whole course of missions is espe- cially the march of God. Mission history is a mystery until read as His story. '

We are now to look at the Superintending Providence of God in foreign missions. The word providence literally means forevision, and hence, foreaction-preparation for what is foreseen-and expresses God's invisible rule of this world, including His care, control, guid- ance, as exercised over both the animate and inanimate creation. In its largest scope it invol ves foreknowledge and foreordination, preserva- tion and administration, exercised in all places and at all times.

For our present purpose the word, providence, may be limited to the Divine activity in the entire control of persons and events. This sphere of action and administration, or superintendence, embraces three departments: first, the natural or material-creation)' second, • the spiritual or immaterial-new creation/ and third, the intermediate, history, in which He adapts and adjusts the one to the other, so that even the marred and hostile elements, introduud by sin, are made tributary to the final triumph of redemption. Man's .degeneration is corrected ill regeneration, the natural is made subservient to the snpernatural, and even the wrath of man to the love and grace of God~ Thus intermediate between the mystery of creatioll and the mystery of the new creation lies the mystery of history, and links the other two. We are now to trace the working of the Oreator and Ruler of both the matter worlds and time worlds, controlling the blind forces of nature and the intelligent forces of human nature, so as to make all events and agencies serve His ends as Redeemer.

In creation, God specially manifests His eternity, power, and • The substance of an address delivered by appointment before the Ecumenical Confer. enoo on Foreign Missions, New York, Monday evening, April 23,1900.

wisdom; in history, His sovereignty and majesty, justice and right- eousness; in redemption, .His holiness and benevolence, and, most of all, that grace which is not an essential attribute, but a voluntary exer- cise of His love. These positions being granted, we may expect to find, especially in mission history, proofs. of God's superintending providence, and shall not be surprised to discover marks of His three- fold administration as Lawgiver, King, and Judge;* in His legislative capacity, commanding and counseling; in His executive capacity, governing and directing; in His judicial capacity, rewarding and punishing. Our brief space compels us to be content with a general glance over the whole theme as of a landscape from a mountain top.

The work of missions is preeminently God's enterprise-having on it the seal of His authority. He calls it His own" visiting of the nations to take out of them a people for His name."t Thns the whole course of missions becomes God's march through the ages. He has his van- g~tard, the precursors or forerunners that prepare His way, making ready for, and heralding, His approach. He has His body-g'/tard, the immediate attendants that signalize His actual advance, bear His banners, and execute His will; and He has His rear-guard, the resultant movements consequent upon, and complementary to, the rest. Such is the wide field of survey which now lies before us.

rro divest the thought and theme of this, its figurative dress, God's superintending providence in missions is seen from three points of view: First, in the Divine preparations for world-wide evangelization. Second, in the Divine cooperation in missionary activity. Third, in the Divine benediction upon all faithful service.

Each of these, however, embraces many particulars which demand more than a rapid glance. God's preparations have reached through • millenniums. But, within the century just closing, we may see Him moviug before ns, opening doors and shaping events, causing the removal of obstacles and the subsidence of barriers, raising up and thrusting forth workers, and furnishing new facilWes; and in nothing more conspicuously than in promoting Bible translation and diffusion.

His cooperation is seen in the unity and continuity of the work, in the marked fitness between the workers and the work, the new fields and the new facilities. Startling correspondences in mission history reveal His omnipresence and faithfulness, such as synchronisms and successions among His chosen servants, parallel and converging lines of labor, and connecting links of service. All these, and much more, show, behind the lives and deeds of the workmen, One who wrought in them both to will and to work.

Mission history shows also clear traces of the Judge. Hindrances • Isaiah, xxxiii : 22. t Acts, xv : 14.

THE PROVIDENCE OF GOD IN FOREIGN MISSIONS

and hinderers have at times been removed by sndden retribntive judgments; nations that would not serve His ends have declined and even perished; and churches, cursed with spiritual apathy and lethargy, have decayed. On the other hand, His approval has been as marked in compensations for self-denial, in rewards for service, often only after many days; in making martyr blood the seed of new churches, and in lifting to a higher level the individual and church life that has been most unselfishlY jealous and zealous of His kingdom.

Such are a few of the proofs which the devout student of the missions finds of a superintending providence. The Milky Way, in the opinion of some of the pagan philosophers, was regarded as an old, disused path of the sun, upon which He had left some faint impression of His glorious presence in the golden stardust from His footsteps. To him who prayerfully watches mission history it is God's Via Lactea: He has passed that way, and made the place of His feet glorious.

All that can now be done is to give a few examples which justify faith in this superintending providence. Brevity forbids more than the citation of instances sufficient to demonstrate and illustrate these positions. But one thing we premise, that the evidence of Divine coworking will be clearest where there is nearest adherence to His declared methods of working; a formal obedience in the energy of the flesh can command no such blessing as the obedience of faith in the energy of the Spirit.

DIVINE PREPARATION FOR MISSIONS.

As to Divine preparation for world-wide ministries to human souls, what events and what messengers have been His chosen forerunners! The first half of the eighteenth century seemed more likely to be the mother of iniquity and idolatry than to rock the cradle of worldwide missions. Deism in the pulpit and practical atheism in the pew naturally begot apathy, if not antipathy, toward Gospel diffusion. A hUNdred and fifty years ago, in the body of the Ohurch, disease was dominant and death seemed imminent. Infidelity and irreligion stalked about, God denying and God defying. In camp and court, at the bar and on the bench, in the home and in the church there was a doctrinal plague of heresy and a moral leprosy of lust. .

How then came a century of modern missions? Three great forces God marshaled to cooperate: the obscure Moravians, the despised Methodists, and a little band of intercessors scattered over Britain and America. There had been a consecrated few in Saxony for about a hundred ye~_rs, whose hearts' altars had caught fire at Huss's stake, and fed that fire from Spener's pietism, and Zinzendorf's zeal. Their great law was labor for souls, all at it and always at it. God had already made Herrnhut the cradle of missions, and had

there revived the apostolic church. Three principles underlay the whole life of the United Brethren: Each disciple is, first, to find his UJork in witness for God; second, his home where the widest door opens and the greatest need calls; and third, his cross in self-denial for Christ. As Count Zinzendorf said: "The whole earth is the Lord's; men's souls are all His; I am debtor to aIL"

The Moravians providentially molded John Wesley, and the Holy Club of Lincoln College, Oxford, touched by this influence, took on a distinctively missionary character. Their motto had been" Holiness to the Lord;" but holiness became wedded to service, and evangelism became the watchword of the Methodists. Just then, in America, and by a strange coincidence, Jonathan Edwards was unconsciously joining John Wesley in preparing the way for modern missions. In 1747, exactly 300 years after the United Brethren organized as followers of Huss at Lititz in Bohemia, Edwards sent forth his bugle-blast from Northampton, New England, calling God's people to a visible union of prayer for a speedy and world-wide effusion of the Spirit. That bugleblast found echo in Northampton, in old England, and William Carey resolved to undertake to organize mission effort-with what results we all know. And, just as the French revolution let hell loose, a new missionary society in Britain was leading the awakened Church to assault hell at its very gates. Sound it out and let the whole earth hear: Modern missions came of a sJ/mpltony of prayer! and at the most unlikely hour of modern history, God's intercessors in England, Scotland, Saxony, and America repaired the broken altar of supplication, and called down the heavenly fire. That was God's preparation.

The monthly concert made that prayer-spirit widespreading and permanent. Other bodies of Christians followed the lead of the hum ble Baptists, who in widow Wallis's parlor at Kettering made their new covenant of missions; and great regiments began to form and take up the line of march, until before the nineteenth century was a quarter through its course the whole Church was joining the missionary army. And so it came to pass that, as a little while before, even clerical essayists, like Sydney Smith, could sneer at the "consecrated cobblers" and try to rout them from their nest; that which had been the motto of a despised few became the rallying cry of the whole Church of God.

DIVINE COOPERATION IN MISSIONS.

With this glance at some of the immediate precursors and preparations we turn to look at the history of the century as a missionary imovement. Nothing is more remarkable than the rapid opening of doors n every quarter. At the beginning of the century the enterprise of missions seemed to worldly wise and prudent men hopeless and visionary. Cannibalism in the Islands of the Sea, fetishism in the Dark Continent,

THE PROVIDENCE OF GOD IN FOREIGN MISSIONS

exclusivism in Ohina and Japan, the rigid caste system in India, intolerance in papal lands, and ignorance, idolatry, superstition, depravity, everywhere, but in most cases conspiring together, reared before the Ohurch impassable walls, with gates of steel. Most countries shut Qut Ohristian missions by organized opposition, so that to attempt to bear the good tidings was simply to dare death for Ohrist's sake. The only welcome awaiting God's messengers was that of cannibal ovens, merciless prisons, or martyr graves.

As the little band advanced, on every hand the walls of Jericho fell, and the iron gates opened of their own accord. India, Siam, Burma, Ohina, Japan, Turkey, Africa, Mexico, South America, the Papal States, and Korea, were successively and successfully entered. Within five years, from 1853 to 1858, new facilities were given to the entrance and occupation of seven different countries, together embracing half the world's population. There was also a remarkable subsidence of obstacles, like to the sinking of the land below the sea level to let in its flood, as when the idols of Oahu were abolished just before the first band of missionaries landed at the Hawaiian shores, 01' as when war strangely prepared the way just as Robert W. McAll went to Paris to set up his first salle.

At the same time God was raising up workers in unprecedented numbers, -and men and women so marvelously fitted for the exact work and field as to show unmistakable foresight and purpose. The biographies of leading missionaries read like chapters where prophecy lights up history. Think of William Oarey's inborn adaptation to his work as translator in India, of Livingstone's career as missionary explorer and general in Africa; of Oatherine Booth's capacity as mother of the Salvation Army; of Jerry McAuley's preparation for rescue work in New York Oity; of Alexander Duff's fitness for educational work in India; of Adoniram Judson's schooling for the building of an apostolic church in Burma; of John Williams's unconscious training for his career as evangelist in the South Seas. Then mark the unity and continuity of labor. See one worker succeed another at crises unforeseen by man, as when Gordon left for the Sudan on the day when Livingstone's death was first known in London, or Pilkington arrived in Uganda the very year when MacKay'S death was to leave a great gap to be filled. Then study the theology of inventions, and watch the furnishing of new facilities for the work as it advanced. He who kept back the three greatest inventions of reformation times, the mariner's compass, the steam engine, and the printing press, until His Ohurch put on her new garments, waited to unveil nature's deeper secrets, which should make all men neighbors, until the reformed Ohurch was mobilized as an army of conquest!

At times this superintending providence of God has inspired awe by unmistakably judicial strokes of judgment, as when in Turkey in

1839, in the crisis of missions, Sultan Mahmud suddenly died, and his edict of expulsion had no executive to carry it out, and his successor Abdul Medjid signalized the succession by the issuing of a new charter of . liberty ; or as when in Siam, twelve years later, at another such crisis, God by death dethroned Chaum Klow, the reckless and malicious foe of missions, and set on the vacant throne Maha-Mong-Kut, the one man in the empire taught by a missionary and prepared to be the friend and patron of missions, as also his son and successor, Chula- langkorn!

These are but parts of His ways. The pages of the century's history are here and there written in blood, but even the blood has a golden luster. Martyrs there have been, like John Williams, and Coleridge Patteson, and James Hannington, Allen Gardiner, and Abraham Lincoln, and David Livingstone, the Gordons of Erromanga and the Gordon of Khartoum, the convert of Lebanon, and the court pages at Uganda; but everyone of these deaths has been like that of the seed which falls into the ground to die that it may bring forth fruit. The churches of Polynesia and Melanesia, of Syria and Africa, of India and China, stand rooted in these martyr graves as the oak stands in the grave of the acorn, or the wheat harvest in the furrows of the sown seed. It is part of God's plan that thus the consecrated heralds of the cross shall fill up that which is behind of the sufferings of Christ in their flesh, for His body's sake which is the Church.

THE DIVINE BENEDICTION IN MISSIONS.

He who thus prepared the way, and wrought in and with the workers, . has shown the same superintending providence in the results of mis- sions. Two brief sentences fitly outline the whole situation as to the direct results in the foreign field: First, native churches have been raised up with the three features of a complete church life: self-support, self-government, and self-propagation; and second, every richest fruit of Christianity, both in the individual and in the community, has been found growing and ripening wherever there has been faithful Gospel effort. Then, as to the reflex action of missions on the church at home, two other brief sayings are similiarly exhaustive: first, Thomas Chalmers's remark, that" foreign missions act on home missions not by exhaustion, but by fermentation," and second, Alexander Duff's sage saying, that "the church that is no longer evangelistic, will soon cease to be evangelical."

The whole hundred years of missions is a historic commentary on these four comprehensive statements. God's word has never returned to Him void. Like the rain from heaven, it has come down, not to go back until it has made the earth to bring forth and bud, yielding not only bread for the eater, but seed for the sower, providing for salvation of souls and expansion of service. Everywhere God's one everlasting

THE PROVIDENCE OF GOD IN FOREIGN MISSIONS

sign has been wrought; instead of the thorn has come up the fir tree, and instead of the brier, the myrtle tree-the soil of society exhibiting a total change in its products, as in the Fiji group, where a thousand churches displace heathen fanes and cannibal ovens, or as among the Karens, where on opposing hills the Schway Mote Tau Pagoda confronts the Kho rrhah Byu Memorial Hall, typical of the old and the new. Along the valley of the Euphrates, churches have been planted by the score; with native pastors, supported by self-denying tithes of their members. Everywhere the seed of the Word of God being sown, it has sprung up in a harvest of renewed souls which in time have become themselves the good seed of the kingdom, to become the germs of a new harvest in their turn.

On the other hand, God has distinctly shown his approval of missionary zeal and enthusiasm in the church at home which has supplied the missionaries. Spiritual prosperity and progress may be gauged so absolutely by the measure of missionary activity, that the spirit of missions is now recognized as the spirit of Christ. Solomon's proverb is .proven true, "There is that scattereth and yet increaseth, and there is that withholdeth more than is meet, but it tendeth to poverty;" and Christ's paradox is illustrated: "The life that is saved is lost, and the life that is lost is saved." Phillips Brooks, with startling force, compares the church that apologizes for doing nothing to spread the good news on the ground of its poverty and feebleness, to the parricide who, arraigned in court for his father's murder, pleads for mercy on account of his orphanhood! The hundred years have demonstrated that" religion is a commodity of which the more we export the more we have remaining."* The logic of events proves that the surest way to keep the church pure in faith and life, is to push missions with intelligence and holy zeal. What seal of God upon mission work could be more plain than the high 'ideals of character seen in the missionaries themselves! The workman leaves his impress on his work, but it is no less true that the work leaves its mark on the workman. Even those who assail missions, applaud the.missionaries. They may doubt the policy of sending the best men and women of the church abroad to die by fever or the sword, or waste their sweetness on the desert air; but there is no doubt that such a type of character as is developed by mission work, is the highest known to humanity. In this field have grown and ripened into beauty and fragrance the fairest flowers and fruits of Ohristian life. Here have been illustrated, as nowhere else, unselfish devotion to Christ, unswerving loyalty to the Word, and unsparing sacrifice for men. Was it not Theodore Parker who said, that it was no waste to have spent all the money * Mr. Crowninshield objected in the Senate of Massachusetts to the incorporation of the A. B. C. F. M., that it was designed to "export religion, whereas there was none to spare from among ourselves." This is Mr. White's reply,

missions had cost, if they gave us one J ndson? Here, on the mission field, are to be found, if anywhere, the true succession of the apostles, the new accession to the goodly fellowship of the prophets, and the continued procession of the noble army of martyrs.

Surely all this is the standing proof of the_superintending providence of God. He who gave our marching orders, gave at the same time the promise of His perpetual presence on the march. And He has kept His word. "1.0 I am with you all the days, even unto the end of the age." At every step He has been seen by faith, the Invisible Captain of the Lord's Host, and in all victories there has been, behind the sword of Gideon, the sword of the Lord.

This whole history reminds us of that conspicuous passage in the Acts of the Apostles where, within the compass of twenty verses, fifteen times God is put boldly forward as the one Actor in all events. Paul and Barnabas rehearsed, in the ears of the church at Antioch and afterward at Jerusalem, not what they had done for the Lord, but all that He had done with tltem, and how He had opened the door of faith unto the Gentiles; what miracles and wonders God had wrought among the Gentiles by them. And, in the same spirit, Peter, before the council, emphasizes how God had made His choice of him as the very mouth whereby the Gentiles should hear the word of the Gospel and believe; how He had given them the Holy Ghost and put no difference between Jew and Gentile, purifying their hearts by faith; and how He who knew all hearts had thus borne them witness. 'fhen James, in the same strain, refers to the way in which God had visited the Gentiles to take out of them a people for His name; and concludes by two quotations or adaptations from the Old Testament which fitly sum up the whole matter: "The Lord who doeth all these things." "Known unto God are all His works from the' beginning of the world." (Acts xiv:27 to xv:18.) The meaning of such repeated phraseology can not be mistaken. God is thus presented as the one Agent or Actor, even conspicuous apostles, like Paul and Peter, being only His instruments. No twenty verses in the Word of God contain more emphatic and repeated lessons on man's insufficiency and nothingness and God's all·sufficiency and almightiness. It was God working upon man through man, choosing a man to be His mouthpiece, with His key unlocking shut doors; it was God visiting the nations, taking out a people for His name, turning sinners into saints, purifying hearts and bearing them witness. He and He alone did all these wondrous things, and according to His knowledge and plan of what He would do from the beginning. These are not the acts of the Apostles but the acts of God through the apostles. In the same spirit the praying saint of Bristol named his journal: " The Lord'8 Dealings with George Muller."

ZINZENDORF, THE FATHER of MODERN MISSIONS

There is, indeed, a superintending Providence of God in foreign mIssIOns; the King is there in imperial conduct, the Lawgiver in authoritative decree, the Judge in reward and penalty: God, the eternal, marshaling the ages with their events; God, the omnipresent, in all places equally controlling; God, the omniscient, wisely adapting all things to His ends. The Father of spirits, discerning the mutual fitness of the worker and his work, raises up men of the times for the times. Himself deathless, His work is immortal tho His workmen are mortal, and the building moves on from cornerstone to capstone, whilfl the builders dying give place to others. He has opened the doors and made sea and land the highways for national intercourse, and the avenues to national brotherhood. He has multiplied facilities for world-wide evangelization, practically annihilating time and space, and demolishing even the barriers of language. 'fhe printing and circulating of the Bible in four hundred tongues, reverses the miracle of Babel and repeats the miracle of Pentecost. Within the past century the God of battles has been calling out His reserves. Three of the most conspicuous movements of the century have been the creation of a new regiment of Medical Missions, the Woman's Brigade, and the Young People's Crusade. The organization of the Church Army is now so complete, that but one thing more is needful, namely, to recognize the invisible Captain of the Lord's Hosts, as on the field, to hear His clarion call summoning us to the front, to echo His Word of command; and, in the firm faith of His leadership, pierce the very center of the foe, turn his staggering wings, and move forward as one united host in one overwhelming charge.

ZINZENDORF, THE FATHER OF MODERN MISSIONS.

BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO.

Author of '" Fuel for Missionary Fires," II Transformation of Hawaii," etc.

Two centuries ago, on May 26, 1700, in the city of Dresden, where Zinzendorf street perpetuates the name of an illustrious family now extinct, there came into the world a little child-Nicolaus Ludwig by name, Count of Zinzendorf and Pottendorf by rank-who was destined to become great in the kingdom of God. As founder of the renewed Moravian Church, and promoter of its vast missionary enterprises, he exerted an influence that has not diminished with the passing years. The two hundredth anniversary of his birth finds the mighty forces he set in motion still operating powerfully to bless the world.

Count von Zinzendorf, statesman, bishop, poet, preacher, missionary, was one of the most remarkable characters of modern times. Descended from a long line of illustrious ancestors, he owed much to heredity. His grandfather, exiled from Austria for conscience sake,

surrendered his large estates rather than deny his faith. His maternal grandmother, the Baroness von Gersdorf, a friend and disciple of the pietist Spener, was a woman of no ordinary attainments. Possessed of keen intellectual powers, she read the Bible in its original tongues, composed hymns of a high order, and corresponded in Latin with the learned men of her day.

At an early age the little count was dedicated to the service of Ohrist. Six weeks after his birth, his father, who occupied a high position at the Saxon Oourt, lay upon his death-bed. Shortly before he passed away, he took the unconscious babe in his arms, and sol- emnly gave him to God. After the death of her husband the widowed countess went to reside with her mother, the Baroness von Gersdorf, at Gross-Hennersdorf, in Upper Lusatia. A few years later she mar- ried again, leaving her little son to the care of his gifted and saintly grandmother.

In the castle at Gross-Hen- nersdorf the child's environment was such as to develop the rare gifts bestowed upon him by he- redity. His grandmother trained him with unusual care; his aunt, the Baroness Henrietta, prayed with him night and morning; Dr. Spener, his sponsor at bap- tism, watched over him with fatherly solicitude; and Edeling, RUINED CASTLE OF GROSS-HENNERSDORF. his tutor, was a young pietist iihowlng thp. balcony·wlndow from which the child from Halle. Spener, Francke, Zinzendorf threw letter. of love to the Savior. and other eminent men were fre- quent guests at the castle. From his earliest days the little count was much in the company of the great and good.

Reared in such an atmosphere, he early developed a precocious piety that has, perhaps, never been equaled. The story of his child- hood reads less like fact than fiction. In his fourth year he began to seek' after God, framing his covenant thus: "Be thou mine, dear Savior, and I will be thine." Ohrist was so real to him that he spent hours talking to Him as to a familiar friend. "A thousand times,"

he says, "I heard him speak in my heart, and saw him with the eye of faith." Visitors to the old ruined castle at Gross-Hennersdorf are still shown the window from which, with child-like faith, he tossed little letters of love and devotion to the Savior, believing that the angels would carry them up to God.

To this extraordinary child Christ was all in all. He might with

ZINZENDORF, THE FATHER OF MODERN MISSIONS

NICOLAUS LUDWIG, COUNT VON ZINZENDORF.

From a portrait by Kupetzky.

truth have exclaimed, as he did years after at Herrnhut, "I have but one passion; it is He, only He!" It was his custom to hold prayermeetings in his private room, and to preach to companies of friends, or rows of chairs when an audience failed. This was no mere child's play, but the earnest expression of a loving heart. On one occasion, when the rough soldiers of Charles XII. invaded the castle, they came unexpectedly upon the little count engaged in his devotions. Awestruck, they paused to listen, and then silently withdrew.

At the age of ten, young Zinzendorf was sent to Francke's school at Halle. Here, for a time, his life was far from happy. Unused to companions of his own age, he was ill-prepared for school life. Unfortunately, too, he overheard his mother describe him to Francke as very talented, but headstrong, full of pride, and in sore need of a restraining hand. Put under a discipline needlessly severe, he was often flogged in public for imaginary offenses, and sometimes made to stand

in the streets of "Halle placarded as a "lazy donkey." At the end of two years, Francke declared him incorrigible, and demanded his removal from the school. Through the intercession of his grand- mother, however, who knew his real character, he was given another trial. Ere long complaints against him ceased, and both teachers and fellow students began to appreciate his worth.

While at Halle, Zinzendorf received his first inspiration in missions, and began his active service for Christ. From his place in Francke's household he heard accounts of the mission established in the East Indies by the king of Denmark, and occasionally came in contact with missionaries returning from the field. This stirred his young heart with longing to win the world to Christ. To this end he established prayer~circles among the boys, and founded the famous "Order of the Grain of Mustard Seed," composed originally of five pious lads, who pledged themselves to "give the Gospel to all, Jews a~ld heathen alike." With his most intimate}riend, the Baron Frederick von Watteville, a youth of his own age, he made, in 1715, the additional covenant to promote the cause of missions, especially among those degraded heathen to whom no one else would go.

In 1716 his uncle, fearing that the atmosphere of Halle would unfit him for a diplomatic career, sent him to the University of Wit·· tenberg, where he matriculated as a student of law. His own wish was to study theology, but his relatives would not consent to it, even his pious grandmother scorning the idea of a German count becoming a preacher! Student life at Wittenberg was gay and wild, and he found himself the only earnest Christian in a company of worldlyminded young men. Nevertheless he was true to his Master, frequently spending whole nights in prayer and study of the Word. Ere long his influence became so great that he was actually chosen, by leading professors on both sides, to mediate in a great religious controversy between Wittenberg and Halle.

In 1719 Count Zinzendorf entered upon a tonr of travel, thought necessary, in those days, for the completion of a young nobleman's education. His uncle hoped, too, that a sight of the world and its gaieties would" take the nonsense out of him." It had, however, the opposite effect. " If the object of my being sent to France j,g to make me a man of the world," he said, "I declare that this is money thrown away; for God will, in his goodness, preserve in me the desire to live only for Jesus Christ." With such a spirit in his heart, contact with the "brilliant wretchedness" of the world augmented, rather than diminished, his purpose to serve his Lord. Then, too, in the gallery at Dusseldorf, he was powerfully impressed by the Ecce Homo of Sternberg, under which was this inscription: " Hoc feci pro te; Quid facis pro me 1"

ZINZENDORF, THE FATHER OF MODERN MISSIONS

As he looked upon the sad, expressive face of the crucified Redeemer, and felt that he had no adequate answer to the question, he renewed his consecration vows.

Returning from his travels, he visited the branches of his family at Oberberg and Castell. At the latter place occurred the romance of his life, a touching story quite in keeping with his character. During an illness that prolonged his stay, he fell in love with his cousin Theodora, and since she was a discreet and pious maiden, offered her his hand. Though somewhat cold and distant, she responded by giving him her portrait, which was equivalent to a betrothal. All went well until he discoyered that his friend, Count Reuss, was also in love with Theodora. With lofty ideals of friendship, each young nobleman insisted on retiring in favor of the other. At length they appealed to the young lady herself. She promptly chose Count Reuss, and Zinzendorf bowed in submission to the will of God. "Even if it cost me my life to surrender her," he said, "if it is more acceptable to my Savior, I ought to sacrifice the dearest object in the world."

With a touching spirit of resig- nation he composed a cantata which was rendered on the occa- sion of the formal betrothal of the happy pair, and at the close of the ceremony offered up a fervent and affecting prayer for their future happiness. HOUSE: OF COUNT VON ZINZENDORF. Two years later, September 7, Berthelsdorf. near Hennersdorf. 1722, he was happily married to the Countess Erdmuth Dorothea, sister of Gount tleuss, a lady of exalted Ohristian character to whom he owed much of the success of his remarkable career. On their wedding day they covenanted to lay aside all ideas of rank, to win souls, and to be ready to go at a moment's notice, wherever the Lord might call them.

On attaining his majority in 1721, Oount Zinzendorf greatly desired to enter the service of the church; his relatives, however, insisted on his entering the service of the state. With a strong spirit of filial obedience, he reluctantly declined Francke's offer of a position at Halle, and accepted the post of counselor at Dresden. The time had now come for him to take possession of his inherited estates. But, some difficulties arising concerning them, he waived his rights rather than resort to law, and purchased from his grandmother the small estate of Berthelsdorf, about three miles from Gross-Hennersdorf, his object being to make it a model Ohristian v-illage. Having received homage as "Lord of the Manor," May19, 1722, he secured the appoint- ment of his friend, John Andrew Rothe, as village pastor, and at once

began to plan for the uplifting of his tenantry. At the installation service of the new minister, Pastor Schaefer, of Gorlitz, used these words: "God will light a candle on these hills which will illuminate the whole land" -a prophecy that has been wonderfully fulfilled. The year following, Zinzendorf, indefatigable in his purpose to serve God, formed with Rothe, Schaefer, and Frederick von Watteville, the "League of the Four Brethren," having as its object the extension of the Redeemer's kingdom.

Though Zinzendorf had apparently been thwarted in his purpose to devote his time wholly to the cause of Christ, it proved to be only for a time. Not long was he to spend his strength in the service of an earthly king. God had chosen him for a mighty work, and ere long he was brought into contact with it. In 1722, shortly after the purchase of Berthelsdorf, Christian David, a young carpenter of Mo- ravia, came seeking an asylum for some persecuted Protestants of his native land. The count gave them permission to settle on his estate, little knowing that thus was to be formed the" parish destined for him from eternity."

The refugees for whom Christian David had come to intercede were a scattered remnant of the ancient Moravian Church, the story of which is one. of the saddest, but most heroic known to history. Founded CHRISTI AN DAVlD, in 1457 by the proscribed followers 1600–1751. of John Huss, wave upon wave of persecution had rolled over it, until, at the close of the seventeenth century, it was to all appearances extinct. There remained, how- ever, scattered through Bohemia and Moravia, little communities of secret disciples known as the" hidden seed." In 1715-the year in which Zinzendorf and Watteville made their memorable covenant- these little communities began to feel the reviving influence of the Holy Spirit in their midst. Christian David, a zealous Roman Catholic, became dissatisfied with his faith, and started out in search of truth.

Finding it in Saxony through Pastor Schaefer, he returned horne to preach Christ. A Protestant awakening followed, and fierce per- secution broke out. Since 'it was evident that Protestants could not live in Moravia, Christian David sought an asylum for them in Germany, finding it, as we have seen, in Berthelsdorf. Shortly before midnight, May 27, 1722, with the greatest secrecy, he led forth the

ZINZENDORF, THE FATHER OF MODERN MISSIONS

first little band of ten pilgrims on their journey to the promised land.

Arriving at Berthelsdorf, they found Oount Zinzendorf absent from home, but his steward received them kindly, and gave them permission to remain. They chose as a building site a small flat elevation, known as the Hutberg or Watch Hill. It was a barren, uncultivated spot, about a mile from Berthelsdorf; but to Ohris- tian .. David and his companions the name it bore came as a mes- sage from on high. "It shall be the ' Lord's Watch,'" they said; "here will we build." Such was the humble beginning of the settlement at Herrnhut. Ere long . the first little company was joined by others, Ohristian David returning again and again to lead them out.

Oount Zinzendorf's first meet- ing with the refugees occurred while on a visit to Berthelsdorf luring his wedding journey. As he drove through his estate one evening he noticed a light in a house that had been erected dur- THE OLD BERTHELSDORF CHURCH. ing his absence. On learning that it belonged to the Moravians he entered the dwelling and gave its occupants a hearty welcome, commending them to God in prayer.

Busy with his work as a Ohristian landlord at Berthelsdorf, the count gave little thought to the settlement on the hill. At length, however, Herrnhut forced itself upon his attention. When it became known that he had welcomed religious exiles to his estate, persecuted Protestants of various sorts flocked thither. As a result there were in the new community men of strong will and intense convictions whose ideas clashed. The spirit of discord grew apace, and at length Zinzendorf felt obliged to take it in hand. Realizing that at heart they were true and loyal Ohristians, he went among them privately and endeavored to show them the error of their way. Then, gathering them together in the castle at Berthelsdorf on May 12, 1727, he sub- mitted to them certain rules and regulations by which he proposed they should be governed. This had the desired effect. Without a dissenting voice the statutes were accepted, and in the general hand- sh&king that followed, the spirit of dissension began to melt away.

Zinzendorf now began to perceive that God was calling him to become the leader of these people. .Forming them into bands and societies, he instituted religious meetings among them, and at the close of each day gathered them together for a service of prayer and praise. Gradually a great change was wrought. Discord gave place to brotherly love, theological dispute to Christian unity, and a spirit of peace and joy began to pervade the atmosphere. At length, in a most signal manner, God set the seal of divine approval upon the work. On August 13, 1727, a date regarded as their spiritual birthday by the renewed Moravian Ohurch, while they were assembled in the Lutheran Ohurch at Berthelsdorf to partake of the Communion, there occurred a mighty outpouring of the Holy Spirit, such as has been rarely experienced since Pentecost. The power of this revival is still felt in the church to-day, a system of hourly prayer having been agreed upon to perpetuate it.

About this time Zinzendorf found in the library at Zittau, a copy of the Order of Discipline of the Ancient Moravian Church, published by its last bishop, John Amos Comenius. 'rhis greatly stirred his heart. "I could not read the lamentations of Com en ius," he says, "lamentations called forth by the idea that the Church of the Brethren had come to an end, and that he was locking its door-I could not read his mournful prayer, 'Turn thou us unto 'rhee, 0 Lord, and we shall be turned; renew our days as of old,' without resolYing then and there: I, as far as I can, will help bring about this renewal. And tho I have to sacrifice my earthly possessions, my honors, and my life, as long as I live I will do my utmost to see to it, that the little company of the Lord's disciples shall be preserved for Him until He comes." Resigning his position at the Saxon court, he henceforth devoted time, money, and talents wholly to their cause. As their leader, he endeavored to shape their development, not as an organization separate from the Lutheranism of the land, but according to Spener's idea of a " church within the church."

Under his guidance a firm and stable form of government was established in Herrnhut. Men of loose views and worldly tastes were weeded out, and none but trne-hearted Christians allowed to remain. The women gave up their brilliant Bohemian dress, and adopted a simple costume consisting of a plain dress and a cap tied with ribbons, the color of which indicated their position in life-wi~ows wearing white, wives blue, and maidens red. An order of worship, with many beautiful customs, including the far-famed Easter service, was introduced, and the constant use of sacred song became one of their marked characteristics. Under the new regime life at Herrnhut became grave and serious, but happy and prosperous, combining joyous religious experience with the faithful performance of daily tasks.

The province of Moravianism, however, was not merely to illustrate

ZINZENDORF, THE FATHER OF MODERN MISSIONS

the beauties of au almost ideal Ohristian life at home, but also to embody the principle of apostolic obedience to the command to preach the Gospel abroad. In his dealings with Zinzendorf and the Brethren God had been slowly unfolding great plans for the evangelization of the world. Having prepared a chosen people in the furnace of affiiction, he led them out of bondage, and raised up for them a leader saturated with evangelistic zeal, under whose direction they became, not only the pioneers of modem missions, but the foremost missionary church in all the world.

Missionary interest in the Moravian Church dates back to 1731, when Count Zinzendorf went to Copenhagen to be present at the coro- nation of Christian VI. Here he saw two Esquimos who had been baptized in Greenland by Hans Egede, and learned with sorrow that his mission was likely to be abandoned. At the same time his attendants became acquainted with Anthony, a neg-ro servant of the Count de Laurwig, who told them of the slaves in the West Indies who desired to be Christians but had no one to teach them of God. On his return, Count Zinzendorf, as was his custom, related to the congregation at Herrnhut the prin- cipal eveuts of his journey, dwelling especially upon the two Greenlanders and the story of the West Indian slaves, adding that perhaps there were those present who would yet preach in these distaut lands. Shortly after the negro, Anthony, came by invitation to address the congregation. His words created in DAVID NITSCHlIIANN.

the hearts of two young men a strong desire to carry the Gospel to the ·slaves. A few days later, in a letter to the congregation, they made known their wish. Dur~ng the public reading of this letter the hearts of two other brethren were moved with a strong impulse to go to Greenland.

Not for a year was the congregation ready to send them forth.

Then, on August 21, 1732-a most memorable date-Leonard Dober, accompanied by David Nitschmann, who was to assist in establishing the mission and then return, left Herrnhut and started for the West India Islands. At three o'clock in the morning, each with a small bundle and about $3.00 a piece in money, they began their journey, Count Zinzendorf taking them in his carriage as far as Bautzen, where he invoked upon them the blessing of God, and then bade them fare- well. Five months later, January 13, 1733, the consins Matthew and Christian Stach, accompanied by Christian David, departed on a similar mission to Greenland. From these humble beginnings Moravian

missions have spread to every q)larter of the globe. On the occasion of their first jubilee in 1782, ten years before Carey preached his famous sermon, they occupied 27 stations, manned by 16fi missionaries. Well may Zinzendorf be called the" father of modern missions."

Meanwhile the work was zealously pushed at home. Under the direction of their indefatigable leader, the Brethren went far and wide throughout the countries of Europe, founding new settlements and beginning the Diaspora work, the object of which was not to proselyte members from the state churches, but to foster spiritual life within them by the formation of societies for prayer.

Not without constant opposition was Zinzendorf allowed to prosecute his great work. Accused of founding a new sect, and of preaching without authority, false charges of all kinds were preferred against him and his community at Herrnhut. "The ideal which inspired him," says Bishop -De Schweinitz, "was too lofty for that day of sectarian bigotry and dispute. He was more than a century ahead of his times." No man was ever more thoroughly maligned, and none ever bore slander and opprobrium more patiently. Personal malice he allowed to go unanswered, but attacks upon his people were met with tact and skill. In 1732, when complaint was made before the Saxon court that the Herrnhuters were unorthodox, he invited a body of commissioners to co~e and see for themselves. After a thorough investigation they were obliged to report that the "people of Herrnhut were perfectly orthodox and might continue to live in peace." In 1734, to silence further opposition, Zinzendorf was ordained a Lutheran minister with full power to preach, and in 1735 he had David Nitschmann consecrated a bishop by Daniel Ernest Jablonsky, court preacher at Berlin, to whom the Brethren's episcopate had been transmitted by his uncle, Bishop Comenius. Two years later, on the advice of King Frederick William 1. of Prussia, Zinzendorf was himself made a bishop of the Moravian Church.

Nevertheless the opposition continued. In 1736, owing to the misrepresentations of his enemies, Zinzendorf was banished from Saxony. He received the news with characteris ti c submission to the will of God. "What matter! " he exclaimed; "even had I been allowed by law I could not have remained at all in Herrnhut during the next ten years. 'rhat place is our proper home where we have the greatest opportunity of laboring for our Savior. We must now gather a pilgrim congregation and preach Christ to the world."

He now established his headquarters in the old ruined castle of Marienborn, in the district of Wetteravia. It was a filthy place, which Christian David pronounced unfit for civilized beings. But Zinzendorf, believing it to be the spot to which God was calling him, took up his abode within its crumbling walls. With him came his family and a company of workers known as the" Warrior Band." Beginning

ZINZENDORF, THE FATHER OF MODERN MISSIONS

Hoon's ACRE ·'-TOE MORAVIAN CEMETERY AT HERRNHUT , GERMANY.

with the degraded tenantry around them, they pushed the work of preaching Christ to the uttermost parts of the earth. Zinzendorf himself undertook long evangelistic tours. In 1739 he visited the missio n at St. Thomas, and in 1741 came to America, accompanied by hi s young daughter, the Countess Benigna. Here he remained for more than a year, working among the Indians and others, and establishing the church at Bethlehem, P en n. On his retnrn to Europe he traveled through Germany, Hol1and, and England, remaining in the latter country several years.

During the latter part of the stay at Marienborn occurred that sad and deplorable period known as the" sifting time," when both Zinzendorf and his fol1owers descended into a deep" valley of humiliation." Al10wing themselves to be carried away by their emotions, they were guilty of many fooli sh extravagances of thought and speech. These are shown in the hymns of the period, many of which were composed by Zinzendorf himself. Dwelling constantly on the sufferings of Christ, they gave" gruesome descriptions of the crucified Savior," and surpassing the style of the Song of Solomon, "rung the ideas of the bride and bridegroom in keys unpleasant to the ear." At length they realized into what they were drifting, and with penitent prayer and broken hearts, humbled themselves before God. Ere long they recovered themselves, and stood on solid ground.

In 1749 Count Zinzendorf was completely vindicated of all charges preferred against him. The Saxon government not only repealed the edict of banishment? but urged him to form other settle mente like

Herrnhut within their territory. In 1750 the home at Marienborn was broken up, and the count returned to Berthelsdorf, where the remainder of his life was passed in peace and quietness, some of his bitterest enemies becoming his warmest friends. In 1752 he was called upon to sustain a heavy loss in the death of his only son, Oount . Ohristian Renatus, whom he had hoped to make his successor. Four years later, June 19, 1756, his faithful wife was taken from him. He remained a widower one year, and then married Anna Nitschmann, on the ground that a man in his official position ought to be married.

The record of his earthly life closed at Berthelsdorf Oil May 9, 1760. When he passed away more than a h 11 ndred brethren and sisters were present in the room, among them David Nitschmann, and Frederick von Watteville, his life-long friend and helper. His last words were spoken to John von Watteville, his son-in-law (the hus- band of the Oountess Benigna, and the adopted son of Frederick von Watteville), whom he had named as his successor.

His death was sincerely mourned by thousands in all parts of the world, who loved and honored him. His funeral was attended by four thousand persons, and his body borne to the grave by thirty-two mis- sionaries and preachers from Holland, England, Ireland, North America, and Greenland, all of whom he had raised up for their work. The simple flat stone that marks his last resting-place in "God's Acre," the beautiful Moravian cemetery on the eastern slope of the Hutberg in Herrnhut, bears this inscription: "He was appointed to bring forth fruit, and his fruit remains."

THE REIGN OF TERROR ON 'fHE KONGO.

BY REV. D. C. RANKIN, NASHVILLE, TENN.

Editor of The Missionary.

Distressing accounts of ou trages by government officials have recently been reported by members of the Southern Presbyterian Mission on the upper waters of the Kongo river. This mission, now quite a flourishing one, with three stations and some 350 native church members, was founded in 1890, and has its central station at Luebo, in the southern part of the Kongo Free State. Luebo is 1,000 miles inland, on an important branch of the Kassai, which is the largest southern ,Jtffiuent of the Kongo. No other Protestant mission is found in all this vast region, tho the Roman Oatholics have a number of stations. This section is known officially as "the District of the Kassai," one of the twelve or more districts into which the entire Kongo Free State is divided; and the Belgian governor of it, or "Ohef de Zone," resides at Luluaburg on the Lulua river, 120 miles southeast of Luebo. This official there maintains a considerable force of African sepoys, who

1900.J THE REIGN OF TERROR ON THE KONGO

are chiefly representatives of the Zappo Zap tribe, living in that section, and many of them noted as being bloodthirsty cannibals. These native troops are usually under the command of a white Belgian officer, tho in the gravest of the recent troubles, they seem to have been undel' the command of native subordinates.

The outrages in the Kassai district seem to have had their origin early last autumn in the attempt of the Belgian authorities at Luluaburg to collect an extortionate tribute from the Bakete, the Bakuba, and other important tribes living in the field occupied by the Southern Presbyterian Mission. In September last a considerable force of native soldiers was despatched from Luluaburg for the purpose indicated, under the command of a well-known Zappo chief, Melumba N'Cu~o. As the tribute demanded was out of proportion to the ability of the people, the troops at once began their nefarious work, and in a little while devastated a large section of the country, burning scores of towns and villages, and shooting down in cold blood' many of the innocent, unoffending people. There was a perfect reign of terror. The people everywhere fled to the bush. After plundering their towns, the troops burnt them, and, moving from point to point, left scenes of blood and fire and desolation behind them.

As the territory of the Bakete and Bakuba tribes had for some years past been the special sphere of influence of the Presbyterian Ohurch, her missionaries felt it incumbent upon them to investigate the reports that came to them almost daily of the distressing experiences of their people. Hence, near the end of September, the Rev. Wm. H. Sheppard, the oldest missionary at the stat,ion, a colored man reared in Virginia, and held in high esteem both in America and in Africa, was sent on a mission of inquiry. His report has already been widely published. He found that appalling as the reports had been, the half had not been told. At no little personal risk he visited the camp of these African sepoys, and had an interview with Melumba N'Ouso himself, who placed him in charge of a subordinate, and this man with remarkable frankness not only gave him a full report of their bloody deeds, but also showed him heartrending evidences thereof. The state representative had demanded a large number of slaves and much rubber and livestock. The people were unable to pay it. A few days before Mr. Sheppard arrived, a number of leading chiefs, with their people, had been invited by the state authorities to a palaver inside a large stockade. The whole affair was one of treachery, for the invitation had been extended by the state ostensibly for friendly purposes. When all were safely inside the stockade, the doors were closed, and the exorbitant demand for tribute was renewed, but without success. Thereupon the chiefs and their people were fired upon, only a few escaping to tell the story.

Mr. Sheppard refers to this stockade as the "fatal trap." In

describing it he says: "To enter the fatal trap I had to get down on my knees. A man brought me a kind of drink in a pot and placed it before me; but I refused, asking for water instead, which I could hardly drink, because the man's hands were even then dripping with the crimson blood of innocent men, women, and children. The trap is 80 yards long by 40 wide, and is full of odors of the dead lyiugabout." By this time Melumba himself had entered, and Mr. Sheppard inquired, '" How did the fight come up?' Melumba replied, 'I sent for all the chiefs, sub-chiefs, and men and women to come and finish the palaver. When they had entered I demanded all my tribute, and threatened death if they refused. They did refuse, and I ordered the gates closed and killed them here inside the fence.' 'How many did you kill ?' I asked. He replied, 'We killed plenty. Would you like to see them?' He then added, 'I think we killed between eighty a~ld ninety, besides those in other villages to which I sent my people.' The chief and I then walked out on the plain near the camp. There were three people lying· near with the flesh carved off from the waist down.' 'Why are these bodies carved so, leaving only the bones?' I asked. .' My people ate them,' he answered promptly. Near by was the body of a headless man. 'Where is this man's head?' I asked. '0,' the chief replied, 'they have made a bowl of his forehead to rub up tobacco and diamba in.' As we continued our walk I counted forty-one bodies. I asked, 'Where are the rest?' He answered, 'The rest were eaten by my people.'" Finding some corpses with right hands cut off, Mr. Sheppard asked the leader of the troops the meaning of this, and he responded that the right hand was always cut off on these raids to carry back as a proof to the state officials that they had accomplished their work. It is well known that this has been required for years past by the state officials in other parts of the Kongo Free State. Mr. Sheppard then inquired if he might see these hands; and he was accordingly led to a shed under which a slow fire was burning, suspended over which he counted eighty-one right hands, drying for the purpose of being carried back to Luluaburg as evidences of faithful service on the part of the troops.

This is not alone the testimony of Mr. Sheppard. Mr. Vass, a white member of the mission, whose father was once pastor of the First Presbyterian Church, Savannah, Ga., and chaplain of the University of Virginia, also visited the scene of these state raids among the Bakete and Bakuba, and saw with his own eyes practically the same scenes as described by Mr. Sheppard.

A reign of terror pervaded the whole country. Mr. Vass in later letters, hitherto unpublished, states that the villages and towns of the people were practically deserted, so great was the fear of the state troops, and that within a radius of 75 miles, taking the Luebo Mission

THE REIGN OF TERROR ON THE KONGO

as a center, there were probably 50,000 people sleeping and hiding in the bush, and that during the unhealthy, rainy season. Of course, this has entailed much suffering and death. Vigorous complaints were lodged by the missionaries with the district authorities; and white officials, accompanied by native troops, were sent out, nominally to investigate, but really to continue on a smaller scale similar scenes of violence. One of these officials came to Luebo, and stopped for a little while with the missionaries. While there he sent out detach- ments of his soldiers to neighboring villages, in which for years past the Presbyterian missionaries had faithfully preached the Gospel. In some of these places numbers of men were shot down, and their homes looted. The distance between Luebo and Ibanje, the second oldest Presbyterian station, is some 75 miles. The troops raided the intervening country, driving the people into armed resistance, and thus cutting off the missionaries at Ibanje from their brethren. at Luebo. When things had seemed to quiet down, the chef de zone, or governor of the district, came to Luebo, and thence proceeded through the Bakete country toward the Bakuba dominion of King Lukenga. Again there were scenes of blood and cruelty.

The latest advices from the missionaries were mailed at Luebo just before Ohristmas. They represent the state of the country as more quiet, tho there had been no.adjustment of the difficulties, and only a very one-sided investigation. But this is not the only feature in these outrages, which are unblushingly committed under the eye of state officials, if not directly ordered by them. These officials also throw every hindrance possible around the Protestant missions. The Roman Oatholic missions are protected and granted whatever concessions they desire. Moreover, t.he natives living in and around Oatholic concessions are protected, and a bid is thus made to Protestant natives to become Oatholics from motives of self-preservation. As a result, a leading man of the Presbyterian mission, who has for some years past been a member of the Luebo church, has gone to the Catholics with his whole village. The Presbyterian missionaries have for more than a year been earnestly seeking permission to open a new station near Wissman Falls, to the south of Luebo, and at different points in Lukenga's extensive Bakuba country, north of Luebo, along the great Sankuru river. This Bakuba country has been opened to missions by the heroic efforts of the Presbyterian missionaries, and its king has cordially invited them, even pressed them, to come and live among his people. But thus far the state has refused the needful conces· sions, while granting all the demands of the Romanists. Such conduct is directly in the face of the acts of the Berlin Oonference, one article of which expressly stipulated that U liberty of conscience and religious toleration are expressly guaranteed to the natives as well as to foreigners. 'fhe free and public exercise of every creed. the right

to erect religious buildings, and to organize missions, belonging to every creed, shall be sllbject to no restrichons or impediments whatsoeVM'." Yet in the face of such guaranties, made by all the civilized powers in solemn convention, the Belgian state authorities deliberately put" restrictions" and" impediments" in the way of the American Protestant missions. The wrong has been so glaring that these Presbyterian missionaries have lodged formal complaint with King Leopold himself, and the matter has been formally brought to the attention of both the United States and British governments. It is earnestly hoped that the wrong may be speedily righted; for it must be remembered that on July 3d of this year King Leopold, who has for the past fifteen years held the government of the Kongo Free State in trust for the Powers, relinquishes that trust, and Belgium assumes entire control of all this immense territory. The opportunity for foreign intervention is brief. At present the Powers, especially England and America, should demand of Leopold and his Belgian associates, that the acts of the Berlin Conference be strictly enforced and observed.

HOW SOME WOMAN'S MISSIONARY SOCIETIES BEGAN.

MRS, J. T. GRACEY, ROCHESTER, NEW YORK. Secretary of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Church.

In editing the historical sketches of the several Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies, prepared for presentation during the Ecumenical Conference on Foreign Missions, a number of interesting items about the beginnings of these organizations were met with, of which the following extracts are illuRtrations, The Baptists of the Maritime Provinces have the honor of being pioneers in the Woman's mission work in the Dominion of Canada. The first Woman's missionary society in Canada was organized at Canso, Nova Scotia, June 18, 1870. Strange indeed were the leadings of divine Providence that brought about this result. God's Spirit entered the heart of a young girl in the small village of Canso, converted her sonl, and led her to consecrate herself to His service wherever He might lead.

Her name was Miss H. M. Morris (Mrs. W. F. Armstrong). Her soul was filled with a burning desire to carry the blessed news of salvation to her heathen sisters. She speaks of it as a still small voice that made itself felt when she prayed alone, and rose up to disquiet her amid present activities. Happy in her teaching and work among the poor and ignorant at home, she thought this merely a fancy and delusion and tried to shake it off; but after laying the matter before

HOW SOME WOMAN'S MISSIONARY SOCIETIES BEGAN

the Lord over and over again, she determined to respond to this call from heaven, at all costs, and move forward as the Master directed.

She offered herself to the Baptist Foreign Mission Board of the Maritime Provinces, to receive the answer" they had barely sufficient funds for the work already undertaken, positively nothing for any new enterprise."

The pillar of cloud continued to move forward, the voice within refused to be quieted, so this brave girl, putting her whole trust in the Lord who was calling so loudly, determined to start for Burma alone without any means of support. She secured passage in a steamer bound for Boston. Before leaving Halifax, a number of gentlemen, prominent members of Baptist churches, visited her on the boat, and earnestly desired that she should remain longer, visit some of the churches and enlist the sympathies and prayers of the Baptist people in this mission work.

She considered this also from the Lord, and allowed herself to be detained for a short time to appear again before the Foreign Mission Board, this time to be accepted and authorized to form Woman's missionary societies in all the churches of Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and Prince Edward Island as far as her time would permit.

Through these provinces she went, overcoming difficulties, allay ing prejudices, arousing enthusiasm, and kindling a flame in the hearts of her sisters thai; has ever since continued to burn. In three months Miss Morris visited 41 churches, organized 32 mission societies, attended two associations and the convention. On the 21st of September she left for Burma, all the money necessary for her passage and support for a year being secured, and she was followed by the continued earnest prayer of hundreds of her sisters.

The Friends have from their rise always given attention to missionary work among the Indians and negroes in America, but scarcely before 1860 did any of their members engage in missionary work in foreign lands. Between 1870 and 1880, American Friends opened or took charge of several foreign missions, their work being generally managed by committees of the yearly meetings, joint boards of men and women, in which the sexes had organically equal authority and participation. Much ignorance of the subject, and from ignorance apathy, prevailed in the church, but there were women in it whose hearts stirred them up, yea rather, whom the Holy Spirit stirred up, to a warmer and more active interest in the cause of foreign missions. Some of these saw the need in their church in the light of personal responsibility for supplying it, and they began here and there to organize local fmeign missionary societies among the women and children. By an impulse, which we reverently attribute to the Holy

Spirit, these societies sprang up in a number of places about the same time without concert of action among the leaders, or even in some cases without their knowledge of one another's movement, and the five years following 1880, saw the formation of woman's foreign missionary societies in ten of the then eleven yearly meetings of the Friends in America.

The special missionary work of the women of the United Brethren in Ohrist had its beginning in a little room a few miles north of Dayton, Ohio, where Miss Lizzie Hoffmann spent the night in prayer concerning her personal call to missionary work. She did not go to a foreign land, but was led to work for the organization of the women of our church for active and special work in missions. Others became interested and prayed and planned, until an organization was effected in the Miami Oonference, in 1872.

Following this a call was made for general organization, October 21 and 22, 1875. At this meeting a constitution was adopted and the "Woman's Missionary Association of the United Brethren in Ohrist" was effected.

On the 6th day of June, 1871, at the regular afternoon prayer meeting of ladies in the city of Honolulu, Hawaiian Islands, a momentous subject was presented for their consideration. It was, that the 'ladies of Hawaii form an auxiliary society to the Woman's Board in Boston. Mrs. Lydia V. Snow, one of the pioneer missionaries to Micronesia, had just arrived in Honolulu, and was to sail on the Morning Star in a few days for her field of labor. Shc had come with her intense nature glowing with the enthusiasm enkindled by two years association with the work of the Woman's Boards of the United States. To the little group gathered for prayer in the corner of the old church, she presented her appeal: With burning words and flowing tears she testified to the grand possibilities of the work. Her fervor met a warm response in the hearts of her listeners, and a resolution was carried to form such an auxiliary society immediately. Within a week, three meetings were held, at which committees were appointed, and a constitution adopted. This society was later organized, not as an auxiliary to the Boston Society, but as an indespendent "Woman's Board for the Pacific Islands." As nearly all the denomitions, the women have organized for this work of foreign missions, cooperating with the general boards and societies; these historical sketches will be most valuable in their revelation of God's call to women to bear their part in the evangelization of the world.* • It is understood that the sketches of the several woman's missionary societies from which these notes are culled will be printed and ready for distribution at the Ecumenical Conference.

THE BUDDHIST REVIVAL IN CEYLON

DALADA TEMPLE, CONTAINING TOOTH-RELIC OF BUDDHA, KANDY, CEYLON.

THE BUDDHIS'r REVIVAL IN CEYLON.

BY OSCAR I,••TOSEPH, NEW BRUNSWICK, N. J.

Oeylon is of special interest as a mission field. It is recognized as the sacred land of Buddhism by reason of the memorials of the Buddhist faith, such as the sacred Bo-tree, the sacred footprint, and the sacred tooth-relic, not to speak of the temples and dagobas which have their sacred associations. Hence Oeylon influences the Buddhist conscience of Burma, Siam, Ohina, Japan, and India. This fact was strikingly illustrated early last year when a gorgeous pilgrimage from Burma, composed of about one thousand eight hundred priests, priestesses and laics, brought over a golden casket, embellished with rare jewels, and costing over forty thousand dollars, as an offering to the tooth-relic of Buddha in the Dalada temple, in Kandy. The present king of Siam and his predecessors have spent vllst sums of money to restore some of the dagobas and temples which had gone to ruin. This royal patronage and reverence of the nations remind one of the days when kings of Oeylon, who were enthusiastic Buddhists, aided the spread of religion and encouraged the religious devotion of their people. When, however, the M:alabars and Tamils from the adjacent coast of India invaded the land and took possession of it, they aimed many a blow at the national religion. Next came the Portuguese and Dutch, who successively took possession of Oeylon. They also introduced their religion and endeavored by persuasion, force, authority,

and many questionable means, to win converts. While the compromising Roman Catholicism of the Portuguese and the militant Protestantism of the Dutch did show numerical success, yet the results were not in favor of Scriptural and spiritual Christianity. How little their efforts had affected the religious convictions of the people was seen after the British succeeded to the government of the island. Many of the Buddhists who outwardly had abjured their ancestral faith at the dictation of the Portuguese and Dutch at heart clung tenaciously to it, and in secret performed its rites and ceremonies. So that when the policy of tolerance was proclaimed by England, and the people understood that official advancement did not depend upon religious belief, those who had been forced into lives of hypocrisy, at once reverted to Buddhism, and not only openly professed it, but defied Christianity. In spite of these secessions from the Christian ranks, Buddhism had now ceased to be a practical force in the lives of the people. Its priests were not the men capable of infusing life into the hearts of the people or of rousing in them an interest in religion. And the people, guided by priests themselves in need of guidance, had no concern whatever in their religion beyond attending the Vihara and Pansala on Poya days (the Buddhist Sabbath) and making offerings of flowers and money.

Thus when the missionaries and their agents commenced to proclaim the truths of the Gospel, they had to face not the opposition and arguments of men who were zealously guarding their faith, but the indifference and ignorance of men who were little interested in their own faith and less so in an alien one. In spite, however, of these discouragements, the leaven of Gospel truth and secular education, which went hand in hand, was leavening the community, and gleams of light fitfully shot through the moral darkness of the land. While converts were slowly being multiplied, there also began to be felt signs of opposition. The Buddhist priests, in keeping with the tenets of their faith, inculcating tolerance, were at first tolerant with the tolerance of indifference toward the missionaries. But when they saw that their power was gradually being undermined, they became hostile. They denounced the missionaries and their assistants, and exhorted the people not to be carried away by these new and erroneous teachings, but to be patriotic and stand by the religion of their fathers. This much-needed awakening led to many controversies which, as was to be expected, resulted in no practical good.

While things were in this state of ferment, a movement which was to become closely connected with t.he history of modern Buddhism in Ceylon, was set on foot in New York City in 1875. This was the Theosophical Society. Colonel Olcott and Madame Blavatsky, the joint founders of this society, in the course of their tour through the East, visited Ceylon in 1880, and met with a warm and enthusiastic

THE BUDDHIST REVIVAL IN CEYLON

reception. Large multitudes attended their lectures, which were deli vered in the courts of celebrated temples and in public halls Their visit acted as a stimulus to the now fairly alert Buddhists, who needed some such impetus to make them take a more organized attitude against Christianity. A branch of the Theosophical Society was established in Ceylon" for the diffusion of Buddhistic knowledge, as a set-off against the Christians," who have their society for the diffusion of Christian knowledge. Most of the large villages have been visited from time to time in the interests of Buddhist education, BURMESE CASKET WITH BUDDHIST PRIESTS AND PILGRIMS.

At either side of the casket are tbe hIgh priests of Ceylon and Burma.

Buddhist literature, and funds to carryon this propagftnda. It is only fair to say that the work of education has on the whole prospered. Previous to the establishment of schools by this society and, of course, not taking into account the extensive educational work of the several missionary societies, there were what are known as Pansala schools, under the supervision or the Buddhist priests. A recent director of public instruction once reported that" the education given in these schools at present, is worse than useless, consisting mainly of learning to read almost by heart a number of sacred books on olas, without

any understanding of what is read, or worse still, without being able to read anything not written on an ola, while the astrological teaching is not only useless, but absurd, and arithmetic is almost entirely neglected." In place of these defective educational institutions, of which there are still about one thousand five hundred, the Theosophical Society has succeeded in establishing schools, through which the usual benefits of civilized Western education are being imparted.

'rhe passing of the Buddhist Temporalities Ordinance in 1889, for the better regulation and management of the monasteries and their endowments; the interest shown in Buddhism by certain globe-trotters from Europe and America, who have visited the island, and often made unguarded statements as to their admiration of Buddhism, a fact regarded by the people as positive proof that the enlightened West is accepting their religion with its foolish superstitions and myths; the aggressiveness of Ohristianity already referred to, and other incidental causes, have all contributed toward the present revival.

Its influence is definitely felt in the land, and its results are manifold. In addition to the spread of education, Sunday-schools have been established to teach the children the tenets of their own faith. In the department of literature, its work is seen in an English monthly, The Buddhist, in vernacular newspapers and periodicals, in popular lives of Buddha, in a widely circulated Buddhist catechism, and in a rapidly increasing pamphlet literature, in which Ohr.istianity comes in for a large measure of abuse and misrepresentation. The revival is also seen in the observance of Buddha's birthday as a public holiday in Wesak, the month of May, when transparencies are carried through the streets, and carols sung in imitation of Ohristmas hymns. There are also itinerating preachers, who harangue large crowds in the cornel'S of the streets, and in public buildings, on Buddhist metaphysics, of which they know little; on the life of Buddha, who is represented more as a worker of absurd and impossible miracles than as a teacher of morals; and more frequently the burden of their preaching consists of ignorant and malicious attacks on Ohristianity, of which, of course, they have a very confused idea. Yet another result of the revival is seen in the establishment of several societies, such as The 111aha-B{}dhi Society, with the object of reclaiming the temple at Gaya in Northern India; The Narisi1cslwdanrt Samagama, which is the Buddhist Women's Educational Society; The Young Men's Bl?ddhist Association, and other recent developments.

All this and much more which I have not touched upon indicate a large amount of activity. It is needless to speCUlate whether the revival has reached the height of its influence and would decline. So far as its moral influence on the people is concerned, in uprooting superstition, and in placing on a higher pedestal the ethicaJ teachings of Buddha, it can not be said that the revival has done much. Qne

THE BUDDHIST REVIVAL IN CEYLON

has only to move among the people, or, better still, to live in their midst, to see how firmly they believe in charms and incantations, in demonology and astrology. In times of sickness, it is the Yakaduro -the devil-dispellers and exorcists-who are more relied upon than the Vederalas-the native doctors. And, indeed, all over the island -in town and village and hamlet-on every day of the year, may be heard the dismal drum of the devil priest, like some distant wail, which mournfully testifies that the land is still under the power of demonism and not Buddhism, and that debasing superstitions have a greater hold of the people, and are more attractive, than the moral precepts of Gautama.

Education has done something-I would even say a great deal. So much so that there is a difference between the village Buddhist and the town Buddhist. The former continues leisurely to hold to his accustomed beliefs and primeval traditions, uninfluenced by the changes going on among his coreligionists in the busy town, looking on with doubt and even contempt at what he considers to be dangerous innovations on the views held by his fathers, and confirmed in his gross views by the village priest. He is only the more confirmed in his ignorant beliefs, and gives proof of his devotion by joining lustily in processions to the temple to make his offerings, by resorting to the devil priest in the dark moments of life, and by credulously accepting as veritable truth, all that jargon of myth and miracle in the alleged birth stories of Buddha, for which he has a greater preference and a better appetite than for any of the sermons in his sacred books. The town Buddhist, on the other hand, has come under the influence of progressive Western civilization, with its mingled good and evil. He discards most of the beliefs and practises of his less instructed brother in the village, and his Neo-Buddhism is practical Atheism. His faith, or rather no-faith, consists in a theoretical adherence to the moral laws of Buddhism, in much talk of its superior ethics, as compared with Christianity, in a contemptible sneering at everything Christian, however pure and noble, and in loudly proclaiming his agnosticism, in support of which he would quote "the rhetorical dzcta rather than sober scientific judgments of European scholars," whose names are more familiar to him than their writings.* But the fact of the revival remains, and has to be reckoned with. It is significant of the very strong opposition which the Christian. laborer has experienced and must be prepared to meet in still stronger measure. This, however, will not discourage the army of Ohristians in the land, because they know from their own experience, and from the history of the Christian Church, that Jesus Christ is the living and life-giving Redeemer, and that opposition of the kind they are now encountering is but the prelude to greater success. However • The Contemporary Review, August I89), article by Dr. A. III:. Fairbairl!.

much of activity there is in the Buddhist ranks, it is at best like the efforts of a bird to fly with clipped wings, the last flickerings of a dying light. Buddhism as a religion, in spite of the patronage shown it by moral vagrants from Europe and America, is too cold and pessimistic and deadening in its moral influence to satisfy the yearnings of the human heart for rest and peace. It has no leverage that will uplift and sustain the soul in its flights toward the mountain heights of holiness. It offers practically a blank, and is at best a spiritual negation. Ohristianity on the other hand speaks with a truer and firmer voice, when it appeals to the sin of humanity, not to condemn but to convert, not to depress but to hold up the struggling soul and to deliver it from the thrice-burdened chains of bondage. It has a message to the woes and wants of heathenism, and many in Oeylon, as elsewhere, have heard that message and know its meaning and power, and can say with triumphant faith: Simply to Thy cross I cling!

Their lives have in consequence been transformed and transfigured. And this most telling fact, in face of the Buddhist revival, is only an earnest of what will yet be, when those who now oppose will themselves become willing to acknowledge the greater supremacy of the Lord Jesus Ohrist, who verily is the Savior of all men, especially of those who believe.

'l'HE ENTRANCE OF HAUSALAND, WESTERN SUDAN.

BY REV. JAMES T. JOHNSTON, A. T. S., DARWEN, ENGLAND.

Again, for the second time, missionary work is being essayed in Hausaland. On November 28th, 1899, a large meeting was held in Exeter Hall, London, to bid farewell to Bishop Tugwell and his fellow- workers, Rev. A. E. Richardson, Rev. J. O. Dudley Ryder, Dr. W. R. S. Miller, and Mr. J. R. Burgin, who are to be the pioneers of the Ohurch Missionary Society in the land of the Hausas.

No previous missionary expedition into any part of the West African Sudan has been so well equipped for the task. Most of the missionaries have already acquired a good knowledge of the llausa language in 'l'ripoli, and Bishop Tugwell has already had much • experience in West African travel and with the African character.

The bishop and the majority of his colleagues sailed from Liver- pool on December 16th for Lagos. According to present arrange- ments the route into the interior will be overland from Lagos to Jebba, on the Upper Niger, and thence possibly to Kano, the most important town in the Hausa country. Mr. Burgin will probably settle at Jebba, in order to superintend the furtherance of supplies, while the rest of the party make their way further inland.

THE ENTRANCE OF HAUSALAND, WESTERN SUDAN

G .. …….O.l.{..a.t.s.e.n.a…. BORNU 01<.110 ,.

"

o K 0 T', 0 HAU.SA ..oYakoba LAND Ten years ago missionaries could not go more than sixty miles inland from the coast, and only three hundred miles up the Niger; they are now proposing, mainly because of the extension of the sphere of British influence over Northern Nigeria (from January 1) to journey some seven hundred miles inland. Kano, their objective point, a great mart and the largest town of Rausaland, has been called the " Manchester of the Sudan." It has a population of at least 100,000 souls.

The Rausa states of the Western Sudan are bounded (roughly speaking) on the west by the river Niger, on the north by the Sahara Desert, on the east by Bornn and Lake Ohad, and on the south by the river Binue. These states contain fifteen millions of souls who have never had a missionary living in their country. The Hausas are of fine physical and intellectual characteristics. They are the only African race that possesses a literature of its own. Their enterprise as traders, manufacturers, and travelers is remarkable. By an invasion of the Feulah tribes, a hundred years ago, the country became wholly MohaIl1medan; before that time it is not certain to what extent Mohammedanism prevailed in Rausaland. A large number of the peopie, especially in the villages, are still heathen.

As long ago as 1856 Bishop Orowther, the first African prelate of

the English Ohurch, and Dr. Schon purposed entering Rausaland, the latter compiling a useful tentative Hausa dictionary; but nothing was done at that time. A decisive step was taken, however, in 1882, when Mr. Graham Wilmot Brooke, whose zeal had been fired by General Gordon, determined to attempt an entrance, and an independent Hausaland party was formed. This ardent soul, the incarnation of energy, journeying from Algeria, Senegambia, the Kongo, and the Niger, elicited the fact that the Niger would be the best route to the Western Sudan. In 1889 Wilmot Brooke and Rev. J. A. Robinson offered the O. M. S. to lead a party, if such could be organized, and the following year the first Hausa party left England under their leadership. After less than two years' work, scarcely having penetrated beyond the frontier, these two heroic souls succumbed to fever, and the others were invalided home. In the O. M. S. list of mission stations for 1892-93 the brief entry "Lokoja (native teacher in charge) " tells its own sad tale.

Once more, in 1894, the O. M. S. sent out Mr. L. R. Nott to Lokoja for evangelistic and linguistic work. Unfortunately he has invalided home in 1897, and has not been able to return to the Niger. In 1894-95 Oanon Robinson visited Kano as the representative of the Hausa Association, and has since been engaged in literary work in the Hausa language.* Thus in spite of noble self-sacrificing endeavors the Rausa country awaits the life and light of the Gospel. When the present outgoing missionary party disembarks at Lagos its members will march a distance of 250 miles to Jebba, where they will meet the new governor, Oolonel Lugard. From thence the party will strike northeast for Kano. The whole journey will be made on foot, and allowing ten miles a day, their destination will probably be reached about May 1st.

Little is known of Kano itself, the only two Europeans who have visited it being Canon Robinson and Mr. Wallis, or the Royal Niger Company. The route from Jebba is a matter of conjecture, no white man so far as is known having traveled it.

At Kano it is proposed to open a medical mission first and, later, to begin educational work. By the end of the year 1900, it is expected that the missionary party will be increased. Bishop 1'ugwell will then leave for the coast. Besides the large and somewhat uncertain population in Kano, there is a considerable migratory population, approaching a million traders from all parts or the country. Between Kano and Tripoli there is constant communication, and also through the Bornu country to Lake Ohad, and toward Khartum. The townspeople are mostly Mohammedans, but those in the villages are pagans. It is npt expected that the natives will prove hostile.

* He has written a book on Hausaland and has recently published a valuable Hausa dictionary.

THE HINDU OF SOUTH INDIA

The bishop is sanguine that with this vast population, new needs will be created by contact with European civilization, and an extensive trade opened up with the Central Sudan, provided that a right administration is secured, and the importation of intoxicating liquors is strictly prohibited. Happily a guaranty of this has been given by the government, which it is hoped will be faithfully kept. Above all it is anticipated that the "living water" will be carried to this people of sturdy and intelligent character, and that this great stronghold of Islam will be captured for Christ.* THE HINDU OF SOUTH INDIA.

BY REV. N. E. YEISER, LUTHERAN .MISSION.

In South India the visible progress of missions has been from the bottom toward the higher strata of society. We need only go back a few decades to find the caste people of South India quite hostile to all efforts made by missionaries, either to influence or teach their children and families, or to have the Gospel preached to themselves. All intercourse with missionaries was avoided, and their homes were shunned. Hinduism seemed to succeed in silencing all moral convictions and putting an embargo on all independent thought and action.

Western civilization and Gospel light have, however, gradually impressed the Hindu to such an extent as to modify his views. Western science and literature are beginning to be admired by the young men of India, many of whom even make great sacrifices in order that they may acquire a liberal Western education. The mission colleges and schools in South India are now filled with India's sons representing the best homes, and the highest castes with the lowest. Caste, the chief barrier to all progress, is gradually relaxing its deeprooted tendrils, to give place to intellectual training and a limited social intercourse, of which the past knew nothing; and every caste and creed is represented in enlightened circles.

The missionary in South India, wherever stationed, becomes the central figure among the Hindu; and there is no one sq looked up to, so confided in, and so respected by all classes as the earnest wellbalanced Christian missionary. His counsel is sought, his opinions are respected, and his home is frequented by all classes in his station. When on tour through the rural districts, his tent is surrounded by all castes, by some for a friendly chat, by some for help in time of trouble, *The Hausa Association, of which Sir George Goldie is chairman, is taking great interest in the movement, and, ere long, the association may be able to take active steps in encourag· ing education among the Hausas, with more matured experience, brighter prospects, and even bolder plans, than their predecessors in 1890.

by others in the hope of some aid to worldly gain; but by all in the sure conviction that the missionary is a man of cosmopolitan character, who is willing and able to help all-willing, because his work is to help; able, because they believe him to possess some of that power manifested in the Western world whence he came. His work and character are always regarded as superior to the nati~e of India; consequently the Hindu is beginning to forego his caste prejudices in order that he may be a little closer associated with men whom he believes to be strong, actuated by high and noble principles, and working for the good of those about him.

But let us see what the Hindu is, independent and apart from these influences which are beginning to draw him into a new and higher life. Dr. Phillips says: The Hindus have no history and no authentic chronology. Life to them has always been a dream, an illusion. Their struggles were struggles of thought; their past the problem of creation; their fu ture the problem of existence. The present alone, which is the real and living solution of the problems of the past and future, seems never to have attracted their thoughts, or to have called out their energies. Hence they have no political history like the Egyptians, the Jews, the Babylonians, Assyrians, Persians, Greeks, and Romans; and no certain date in the wide range of their literature, except what is imported from Greek history.

The faint glimpse we get in Greek history here referred to, is in the reign of Alexander the Great, when there seems to have been some intercourse with the Hindu king Chandragupta. The Hindu did not deem it necessary to concern himself with such trivial affairs when he was absorbed in the observance of the Hindu ritual, and the fuller development of caste laws now in vogue, and which restrict the Hindu to his own country. Every Hindu represents some caste or a branch thereof. The following are the castes now prevailing in South India: The Brahman; the Kshatriya, the Vaishya, and the Sudra. These castes represent "those who pray, those who fight, those who barter, and those who serve." The rules to be observed in caste are many, but nearly all pertain to the preparation and partaking of food, marriage, and pursuits in life. A Hindu can not rise higher than the caste in which he is born. He may, however, drop lower and become an outcaste or Pariah. He is measured by the Hindu ritual, which demands strict adherenGe to the ceremonies, laws, and rites prescribed therein. Ceremonial purity is the one thing insisted on, without regard to moral character.

Hinduism has been compared to "a great glacier slowly descending from the mountain, gathering up and incorporating stones, earth, and debris of whatever kind which comes into its way, but at the same time accommodating itself to the configuration of the mountain side." Hinduism has come down through the ages, gathering up and incor-

THE HINDU OF SOUTH INDIA

porating whatever gods and goddesses, saints and heroes, religious doctrines and theories, rights and ceremonies came in its way, and which could be accommodated to its purpose. It is extremely selfish, being constructed and maintained for the sole interest of one class- the Hindu. It has nothing to do with the interest of the masses. By the ingenious organization of the Panchayait (council) and the fear of the gods which it inspires, it secures its own perpetuation and the social and religious supremacy for its leaders.

Every detail of the Hindu's life is regulated by caste: when he should rise, bathe, pray; in what posture he must say hios prayers, how he should purify himself, what days should be observed as holy, what are the impuritie,; to be avoided, from whom he may accept presents, whom he should respect and whom avoid, in what water he may bathe, on how many occasions he should sip water, under what conditions he should beg, and many other important matters must be considered and observed, such as repeating the names of the gods, as "Rama, Rama, Rama," must be gone through with daily, hundreds of times. So efficacious is the repeating of the names of the gods regarded, that even when sounds are uttered resembling the name by accident, some blessing is said to follow. Such are some of the rules laid down in the Dharma Sastras for the daily routine of the Hindu.

Such a thing as a religious meeting for spiritual edification and instruction is unknown among the Hindus. Each one performs the ceremonies and rites for his own benefit, according to his understanding. In case of sickness or affliction, when he is led to believe that some god is offended, the priests are consulted, and the reason for the trouble ascertained; in such cases the priest is looked to for counsel, and whatever offering he stipulates must be rendered. Should the god first appealed to not remove the difficulty, another must be consulted, and another, and another, until relief is obtained. There must, of course, be an offering each time. Should relief not be obtained, it is the sufferer's fate, and he must su bmit without complaint.

When a Hindu becomes defiled ceremonially, he must go through what is termed purification ceremonies before he is permitted to partake of any food. This seems to be a wise provision. Should one who has been defiled by coming in contact with :an out-caste, or in some other way become contaminated, delay in appearing for purification, he is summoned by the Panchayait, and told what will be required of him in order that he may retain his standing in the caste community. Should he refuse to comply, he is denieJ the privilege of taking water from the wells, which are always kept ceremonially pure; and is denied fellowship with his family, and all of his caste. If he persists in refusing to obey, he is excommunicated and ordered out of the town in which he lived. never again to regain his former standing.

This despotic power is the one agent which holds Hindu society

together, defying with the greatest determination any other influence or doctrine which may threaten to win away its adherents. The fear of losing caste, and the superstitious belief in evil influences and angry gods, in case of disobedience, holds the Hindu in his caste, in outward observance, long after he has been led to see the error of his way. I~ is also a great barrier in the way of the missionary in lead- ing him into the true light, for he can neither eat nor drink with a foreigner, can not even permit the missionary into his house without defiling it, so that purification ceremonies must be performed before the house can again be occupied by his family. Hindu caste differs from social distinctions and classes in other countries, in that it is at the very heart of his religion. Observance of the caste rules alone secures for him the blessings promised in the Hindu sacred writings. It is, moreover, inherent in birth, prescribing a man's course through life, follows him into the world to come, and holds him with unrelenting fetters that no power from within or without can change.

The out-caste or Pariah, was formerly forbidden to own any property save "dogs and asses:" Their hamlets are still outside the caste part of the towns and villages, but their condition has been so much improved that they can now own what property they may be able to acquire, tho it would be dangerous even now for one of these Pariahs to mount a horse or pony, and ride through a village or town in the rural districts, where the English officials are some distance away. The caste community would be likely to rise to a man and compel the poor out-caste to dismount, and perhaps see to it that he would get a good beating, before he could leave the village which he offended by his presumption.

The missionary is frequently appealed to in cases where the poor, ceremonially unclean, are imposed upon from no other reason than caste prejudice. The caste-man has been in supreme authority over all other classes so long, that it is difficult for him to realize that under the influence and power of Western thought and Gospel light, the Pariah is slowly but surely being led into true manhood, able to assert their rights and privileges as citizens.

This is what is taking place in South India. The old timeworn, weak, ridiculous customs of the Hindu must give way to the forces brought to bear upon them by the Christian Church. Of all the armies that have ever attacked Hinduism, Christianity is the strongest, the most vita1. Its doctrines and methods are such as commend themselves to the thoughtful Hindu. By personal contact with missionaries, and hearing of the Word, their faith in the gurus (priests) has been shaken. Their faith in the gods is weakened, and the fear of social ostracism by caste is too often the sole reason for outward observance of caste rules, and obedience to customs prevailing among the Hindu. There are many educated Hindus who are leaving idola-

THE HINDU OF SOUTH INDIA

try alone as much as they can without too great earthly loss. This may seem cowardly in the light ofWestern civilization, but is a long way for the Hindu to have come, and justifies the hope that a few short years of intensive Ohristian work will so impress the Hindu that not only a man here and there will boldly declare for Ohrist, but when whole communities will leave every form of idolatry and openly profess Ohrist as their Savior.

Many of these Hindus have become enthusiastic admirers of West- ern thought, and are trying to get away from Hinduism, and have a strong sympathy for Ohristian institutions. 'Tis true, they seem per- plexed and quite at a loss what course to pursue, knowing, as they do, that it will cost them their social standing, their homes, their all, to break loose. As a medium by which some have tried to make the transition, fraternities like the Brahmo Samaj and others have been formed, which being more or less of Ohristian character, discountenance idolatry, and profess a desire to know and worship the true God.

Such changes unmistakably indicate the attitude of the Hindu with reference to Ohristianity. The old errors and superstitions are beginning to lose their hold upon the educated classe~, and a dim light is shining in upon the benighted institutions of India, which are recognized as the dawning light which will dispel the prevailing darkness, and reveal to India a pure religion which elevates and purifies. There can be no doubt but that the Hindu thoughts are more and more centering around Ohrist. The beauty and soundness of the moral teachings of the Bible are acknowledged, and Ohristian institutions are beginning to wield a real influence. This influence is frequently seen exerting itself openly, but more frequently discovered by the missionary where least expected, in private conversation with the Hindu. Hinduism can offer to the ordinary man nothing better than transmigration, but Ohristianity brings atonement for sin and eternal life. This alone satisfies the longings of the soul of man.

Many of the homes of South India are open to instruction, the children are sent to mission schools wherever established, the parents come to hear the Word at times, the missionary is regarded as a safer character to give counsel than their own priests, and in every way the Hindu seems to be favorable to missions. This may safely be regarded as an index pointing to future results. Under such favorable circumstances the result of the future can not be doubted, if the Ohurch of Ohrist carries forward her work. There has never been such an encouraging outlook, never such willingness to hear the Gospel, and have the entire household brought under its hallowed influence.

The Hindu of to-day is different from the Hindu of the past. He comprehends the light, and is led by it as far as his environment permits. The beauties of Ohristianity seem to be his secret delight.

ROMANISM AS SEEN IN ROME.

BY MISS M. E. VICKERY, ROME, ITALY.

Methodist Episcopal Young Ladies' College.

I have to do with children and young people, but I find that all that they have ever known of religious life has been a mumbling over of beads and bowing low before shrines and images. What, tho these statues of marble and painted plaster be called, The Virgin Mary, The Child Jesus, or by the name of some saint! The people are ignorant of Bible history, know nothing of the life and doctrine of Christ, and would pray with as much ardor to any idol put before them. In fact, the great miracle-working Madonna of Rome, worshiped in the Church of St. Augustina, is only a pagan statue of the wicked Agrippina with her infant Nero in her arms. Covered with jewels and votive offerings, her foot encased in gold, because the -constant kissing has worn away the stone, this haughty and evil-minded Roman matron bears no possible resemblance to the pure Virgin Mary; yet crowds are always at her foot worshiping her. The celebrated bronze statue of St. Peter, which is adored in the great Church of St. Peter, and whose foot is entirely kissed away by the lips of devotees, is but an antique statue of Jupiter, an idol of paganism; all that was necessary to make the pagan god a Christian saint, was to turn the thunderbolt in his uplifted right hand to two keys, and put a gilded halo around his head. Yet, on any church holiday, you will see thousands passing solemnly before this image (arrayed in gorgeous robes, with the pope's miter on its head), and after bowing before it, rise on their toes and repeatedly kiss its foot.

How can there be any spiritual life in a religion that consists only in hearing mass in a language not understood by the common people, in repeating prayers learned by rote, as children, and attending confessional, where the priest's questions are only a prying into private life? The Bible has ever been a forbidden book, and a good Roman Catholic dare not even think for himself on religious questions, he must accept what the priest says as the final and only truth. He dare not approach God directly, but only through saints, and he thinks of God as an angry judge, that only Mary can command to be clement and merciful to weak men.

How often, after talking with some of the women, have I despaired of ever making them understand spiritual things! They think the saints, the Blessed Virgin, and even the infant Christ (they are taught that the Virgin ascended to heaven with the infant Jesus in her arms). like the pagan gods, can be deceived by outward devotion or their favor bought by some sacrifice.

In one of the three hundred and eighty-five Roman churches is an image of St. Anthony, the great saint of Padua. On one side of the

ROMANISM AS SEEN IN ROME

statue is an iron box for offerings in money, and on the other side is a letter-box. Last Easter eve I saw the monks empty the money-box, and it required three of them to drag away the heavy sack of coin. There are always many young women to be seen before this image, for St. Anthony is the patron of marriages, and many a timid confession of love is dropped into the letter-box, and it often happens that a marriage is arranged as a result. The superstitious maiden .believes that her letter goes directly to the saint in his heavenly mansion, and she has no suspicion that it is read by the parish priest.

Yesterday I watched the Sacro Bambino (holy baby) being carried in a pompous procession to its carriage, and then hastily driven to the bedside of some ignorant Roman woman-no, to the bedside of a prince of the church, one of its boasted intellectual lignts, Cardinal Jacobini, the cardinal vicar of Rome, only second to the pope in spiritual authority. Does it seem possible that such things could occur in Rome in this the last year of the nineteenth century?

It is claimed that the bambino, the wooden doll, was carved and painted by the angels in the exact image of the infant Jesus, and that its mere presence in a sick room will heal the most desperate cases. A large sum of money, however, must be given to the monks before it is allowed to leave its iron safe to visit a dying person, and gnards go with it for fear that it might be robbed of the earthly treasures, the diamonds, rubies, necklaces, rings, and bracelets with which it is completely covered. When taken into the sick room, if its face glows, it is a sign that the patient will get well, ·if it turns pale, it means that God does not will the person to live. It turned pale for the cardinal, so to-day we heal' of his death. When the highest spiritual authority pnts all his faith in a gaudily painted doll, what can we expect from the ignorant people who get all their light from him?

A dense cloud of paganism and immorality cuts off the vision of the Sun of Righteousness from the Italian people. One must begin with tearing down and destroying superstitions and base ideals of divinity, before he can hope to reach the hearts of these people, and lead them into the true light.

The so-called" holy year" has brought crowds of these ignorant, superstitious pilgrims to Rome. One has only to look into their faces, full of worry, fear, and superstition, to see what the Roman Church does for the masses-not a gleam of hope or intelligence in their eyes. They crowd into the churches to see pagan ceremonies, they kneel before the priest, and are touched with a rod, thus having their petty sins forgiven. They crowd into St. Peter to see the pope and his gorgeous court, devoutly kneeling as the procession passes. They crawl up the holy stairs on their knees (the same stairs that Martin Luther was ascending when the Spirit told him" The just shall live by faith "), but nothing brings a ray of joy or smile of PEACE to their troubled

faces. Patiently they go through the allotted duties of this jubilee year, repeat the prayers over and over, and confess every day-all for the vague hope of shortening by several thousand years, the long, long time they must pass in purgatory.

Will you not join us in the prayer that the Holy Spirit will use all the various branches of our work in Italy, to let in light into these darkened souls, that the pure light of the Gospel may indeed make them free.

THE ROMAN OATHOLIC ORISIS IN FRANOE.

BY M. OTHON GUERLAC, NEW YORK CITY.

Correspondent of the Paris Temps.

Roman Oatholicism' just now is undergoing a crisis in France. Many circumstances, both political and religious, different signs of more or less importance, point to a new period of hostility between church and state, second only to that which took place in 1881-82, when Jules Ferry introduced the new undenominational and compulsory public-schools system. To-day, as a result of the recent political troubles, and of the attitude of the Roman Ohurch against the republic, there is much talk of severe reprisals and of a new anticlerical campaign. A petition has been drawn up, asking the enforcement of the decree which expelled the Jesuits from France twenty years ago. The radical members of the Ohamber and of the Waldeck- Rousseau ministry are anxious to pass a bill preventing all pupils of Oatholic schools from being appointed to any office in the state. Another bill, which, if passed, would prove a severe blow to the religious communities, has been introduced, regulating the rights of associations. During the recent discussion of the budget, the annual attempt to suppress the appropriations for the church, the French embassy to the Holy See, and sundry other religious institutions, has only failed through the clever intervention of the prime minister.

For the first time also since 1881, when Jules Ferry expelled by force some monks from their convents, a religious community, that of the Assumptionist fathers, was dissolved for their interference in politics and the scurrilous and abusive polemics of their newspaper, La Oroix. The protests raised by several dignitaries against the action taken by the government, has caused the minister of public worship to suspend the allowances of the archbishop of Aix and of the bishops of Versailles, Valence, Viviers, Tulle, and Montpellier. In view of this situation, of which these incidents are merely the signs, it may not be inappropriate to sum up the true relations that exist at the present time in France between the republic and the Roman Ohurch.

France presents to-day the paradoxical spectacle of a country which, according to statistics, is one of the most Oatholic countries in Europe,

THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CRISIS IN FRANCE

while. in fact, it is the country where Oatholicism is the most obstructed, and is reduced to a state of weakness which seems out of proportion to the number of its communicants. It may even be asserted that the very majority of the French people, altho belonging by birth to the Roman Ohurch, is not merely outside of her, but hostile to her spirit and to her creed. That goes so far that the Oatholics have long complained of being persecuted and of being treated as outlaws in a country where they have always outnumbered all other denominations, since out of 38,000,000 of inhabitants, there are not more than 750,- 000 Protestants and 100,000 Jews.

The complaint is ridiculously exaggerated, no doubt. The Oatholic Ohurch in France was always wont of exaggerating the persecutions she endured every time she happened to be on the same footing as other denominations, and prevented from dominating and persecuting others. Still it can not be denied that, for twenty years, she has been looked upon by the republic with a distrust which often amounted to hostility. Nothing is more characteristic of the feelings of the French people toward her than the popularity of the laws which were intended to check her power and to suppress all her privileges, namely, the law establishing undenominational schools in 1882 and the law of 1889, by which the priests were bound to serve one year in the army, like all other citizens. These laws, bitterly resented by the church, and unanimously opposed by all devout Roman Catholics, have become, for that very reason, the most precious conquest of the republican party. Nobody would claim to be a republican unless he accepted the school laws and the military law, which all agreed to consider as the" intangible patrimony of the third republic," as Jules Ferry himself used to put it.

Many have accused Ferry and his followers of trying to "dechristianize" France. The accusation, as far as Ferry and other statesmen of his standing are concerned, is unjust. Their aim was merely to oppose the church as a political power. Hence the famous motto of Gambetta, "Clericalism is the foe," which meant, not' the religious body, but the political party which was often identified with it. All through the century the church was found siding with all royalist or Bonapartist governments, and with all reactionary movements. ShJ approved Louis Napoleon's coup d'etat and perjury in 1851, and when in 1877, in 1889, royalists or Boulangists attempted to overthrow the republic, she was with them. That is why the republicans have come to look upon her as a formidable power of reaction. Their policy has been, therefore, to watch her closely, and to grant her nothing but what is strictly prescribed by the Ooncordat of 1801, passed between the pope and Napoleon, and which still regulates the relation between Ohurch and State in France. They, especially, were very sensitive on the matter of encroachment of the church upon politics,

which were, at one time, very frequent, the pulpit resounding every Sunday with anathemas against the godless schools and the so-called "persecution" by the repu blic. Nothing can give a more striking idea of the heat of the passions, than the number of debates which grew out of the religious question in the French Parliament. Several ministries were overthrown because of their alleged weaknes!l in dealing with rebelling priests or bishops, and even such a stalwart republican as M. Loubet, fell once the victim of the anti-clerical spirit, when he was prime minister.

The dread of clericalism was so strong, that every religious belief of the broadest kind was mistaken for it. During the last twenty years no responsible statesman would have dared even to ntter the name of God in a speech lest he be accused of violating the neutrality of the state. Many extremists are wont also, to emphasize in a manner, which is not always in good taste, their agnostic ideas. Not content with refusing the appropriation for the three state religions, some deputies tried, last year, to make a hit by asking that the inscription on French coins, "God protects France," be suppressed. One of them called it a grotesque motto, and the minister who boasted of being an agnostic himself, defended it only by arguing that the same motto was to be found on American and Swiss coin. Nevertheless, 1GG representatives voted for its suppression, but the motion was lost. Again, General de Galliffet was attacked in the Chamber a few months ago for having made a speech of a religious character at the funeral of a fellow-officer.

Now, not merely do these sundry political signs emphasize the weakness of Catholicism in France, since they show, as the great historian Taine has pointed out, that from 1877 down, five or six millions of voters gave their support to the foes of the church, but the confession and the complaints of Catholics themselves, strike thc same note. A keen French observer, who is a conservative and a Roman Catholic, Viscount Brenier de Montmorand, wrote this in a recent book crowned by the French Academy: "According to the most optimistic estimates, there are no more than ten millions of Catholics in France, and even these figures are exaggerated, since thlre are certainly not ten millions of communicants." He goes on saying that in one country place he knows of, out of 160 men there are hardly three who attend Mass every Sunday. "Our peasants have no longer any religious needs.

The priest is nothing more to them than an officeholder of a special kind, the presence of whom seems quite natural to them, but to whom they apply merely in exceptional circumstances and through sheer habit."

On the other side there is in the lower clergy, among younger priests who are not quite devoid of culture, a great deal of discontent which has given rise, during the last years, to a strong movement toward

THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CRISIS IN FRANOE

Protestantism, headed by a clever convert, the Abbe Bourrier. He edits a paper, Le Chretien Franr;ais, published for priests who feel both the necessity of reforming the church, and of shaking off the tyrannical yoke of the bishops. The bishops in France number 90, and enjoy an unrestrained power over the large army of ill-paid priests, who find among their chiefs neither the support nor the broadmindedness and intelligence which they might have expected. Every month the papers announce new defections in the ranks of priests, and the Protestant universities reckon just now a score of them among their students.

Now, while there can be no doubt as to the actual decline of the Roman Ohurch in France, it would be very misleading to underrate the influence she still retains with certain classes of the people.

The church, for instance, controls entire departments of the provinces. One district in Britanny has for many years sent always a priest to the House of Deputies. She has also a stronghold on the whole French aristocracy, on the wealthiest part of the bourgeoisie, and on the peasants of the western and northern part of the country.

But it is mostly to her schools that the church owes the fact that she has not lost more ground. She has denominational institutions in almost every village of France. Out of 5,530,000 children attending public schools there were, last year, 1,630,000 who received a Oatholic education in private schools. The Oatholic college system, too, is so strong that the government has deemed it necessary to check its progress by a bill barring from public office all those who have not passed their three last years in state colleges. Well nigh the whole aristocracy and a great many rich parvenus patronize Oatholic colleges, which are fashionable, and are even more numerous as the official lycees, being 448 as to 328 colleges of the state. In these schools, controlled by the different religious communities, among which the Jesuits are the most famous, many of the would-be officers of the army, or future magistrates, lawyers, and other office-holders are brought up in a spirit which is not to be called republican, nor even liberal. Hence it is not astonishing that many :B'renchmen are hostile to an educational system which is not likely to prepare good citizens of a republic. As to the girls, altho the republic has created schools of a very high standard, many families send their daughters to convents, which are generally asylums of ignorance and bigotry. A snperior of one of them, 1"ho had devised a scheme for improving the system and heighten the level, has been censured and her book put on the index.

Another source of strength for the ehurch lies in the number of her large estates scattered all over the country, and upon which live 1,468 communities of all sorts, composed of about 158,000 persons. The wealth of some of these communities, which are, by the way, great industrial firms, like the Ohartreux and the Trappists, is simply

appalling. When the house of the Fathers Assumptionists was searched, a few months ago, very large sums of money were discovered, money derived mostly from the newspaper La Oroix, and from the exploitation of some popular superstitions to which it devotes itself. One of these superstitions is the belief that St. Anthony of Padua helps people, who make him gifts, to find what they have lost. The wealth of the church, as a whole, has been estimated at two billions of dollars.

It is easy to understand that on account of the power she has not ceased to exert, the church proved a most dangerous opponent to the republic. Hence, when the heat of the first Kulturkampf was extinguished, and the work of secularization carried through, the leaders of the movement were willing to sign an armistice. As early as 1889 Jules Ferry said in a famous speech, "Let us have peace." A few years after, another anti-clerical minister, Spuller, asked in an address before the Ohamber, that a "new spirit" inspire the policy toward the church. Meanwhile, in 1892, Pope Leo XIII. had urged the Oatholics to give up their fight against republican institutions and to join the constitutional party.

But the majority of the churchmen and of the politicians refnsed to lay down their arms. Instead of accepting the armistice they tried to have their revenge on their enemies. Anti-semitism was invented by a clever and fanatical Oatholic writer, Edouard Drumont, as a popular weapon against the government. Jews and Freemasons were the first scapegoats which frantic Oatholic papers held up to contempt, and against whom they tried to arouse the passions of the ignorant mob. Then came the Dreyfus crisis, during which the appalling lack of moral sense and of Christian spirit, shown by the church, was a matter of shame for Oatholics in all countries. The last manifestation of this strange spirit was seen in a campaign against Protestants started by a provincial ignoramus, who wrote a preposterous volume full of th,.e most malignant and silly bigotry, entitled" The Protestant Peril." The only result, however, of this latter movement was to show the remarkable influence of the little Protestant minority in the university, the magistracy, the army, and the government, as well as the splendid attitude of civic courage displayed all through the Dreyfus case by some of its most representative men.

However, there are some redeeming features which it would be unfair to overlook in a review of the French Oatholic Ohurch. While some low politicians are thus incensing the prejudices of the masses, while some others are exploiting and fooling them with the Diana Vaughan hoax, and the St. Anthony of Padua scheme, thousands of country priests, with a salary of $180 a year, thousands of sisters of charity are living their humble and sometimes heroicallives of selfdevotion and self-sacrifice. And, again, there is a small elite of enlightened and scholarly men who, conscions of the limitations and

THE LATEST ANDVNCE IN KOREA

the backwardness of the clergy, are dreaming of inspiring a new life in the old Roman body, and of introducing in the French Ohurch some of the methods and modern ideas which are supposed to have strengthened American Roman Oatholicism.

" Americanism" was thus created by some broad-minded priests, like the Abbe Klein, who translated Archbishop Ireland's addresses into French, and by some litterate1trs who, like Bourget and Brunetiere, altho not believers, are Oatholics through sheer loyalism. They were anxious to point out to French Catholics that their religion was not necessarily bound with old-fashioned and outgrown forms of government, but would live even in a free country in competition with other religions. Therefore, such men as Ireland, Oardinal Gibbons, and Father Hecker, whose writings breathed such a new spirit, became quite popular with Frenchmen. The enthusiastic Abbe Klein published, for the use of French priests, the life of Father Hecker, whom he upheld as a model they might pattern themselves after.

How that hopeful movement ended last year is a well-known story. Roma locuta est. The Abbe Klein humbly submitted and tramped under foot his dearest dreams of regeneration of his church. Now the church stands again as before, riveted to her antique forms and dogmas, steeped in her old distrust of modern ideas, and engaged in the everlasting conspiracy against human liberty and tolerance.

Her attitude during the last turmoil through which the republic passed, has aroused so bitter feelings that a well-known former Oatholic publicist, M. Urbain Gohier, wrote, some time ago, the following sentence: "In order to bear all its fruits, the Dreyfus affair must be marked by the end of the Pretorian army, and the destruction, at least in France, ~f the Roman Ohurch." On the other side a wellknown economist, ex-minister of public works, and chief editor of Le Siecle, M. Yves Guyot, has advocated a conversion en masse to Protestantism.

Both of these threats, coming from such men, are somewhat strange, and not likely to find any serious response. But the most dangerous one for the Roman Oatholic Ohurch, that of M. Gohier, has been already in a way of realizatiou. The Romanists begin to see that they are going to harvest what they have sown. And if they escape the punishment which threatens them, they will owe it to those liberal Protestants and agnostics who put liberty and justice above everything, stand by all oppressed and persecuted, and make it a matter of principle to grant freedom even to their foes.

THE LATEST ADVANOE IN KOREA.

BY C. C. VINTON, M.D., SEOUL, KOREA. Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North).

Korea is a land of rapid and wonderful developments in mISSIOn work. A letter written February 1st, by Rev. S. A. Moffett, of Pyeng Yang, says: '" Our work here goes on apace, the first quarter showing 300 baptisms and 700 catechumens enrolled, while the training class was the largest ever held, and nearly swamped us, some 250 of the leading men coming in from all over everywhere. We had five conferences with them in addition to the study. discussing such questions as church government, marriage, education, holding of church prop-

erty, duties of leaders and deacons, and the like. The class was a great success and accomplished much."

This station was opened five years ago. Now sixteen adult mis- sionaries, including wives, are working under two boards, shepherding a flock of 2,500 church members. 'rhe parish is 300 miles long, and has more than 300 preaching places. Nearly 4,000 catechumens or applicants are enrolled and under instruction preparatory to baptism. The rate of increase is 100 communicants and over 230 catechumens a month. These converts are brought in chiefly by their own coun- trymen, for the foreign force can find time only for instructing, exam- ining, and baptizing. This work is practically self-supporting, except for the salaries and personal expenses of foreign missionaries, and the coming harvest promises to be far beyond the strength of the reapers, unless their number be speedily doubled or trebled.

Taiku is the capital of the most populous province in Korea, and an ancient national capital. Two years ago it was entered for perma- nent residence by foreign missionaries. Last October the only bap- tized native Christian in the district was a paid helper, who accom- panied the missionaries from without. But numerous inquirers have arisen, some from distant villages, one delegation from a Roman Cath- olic community insisting importunately that they must be visited and taught the true faith; classes have been large, and the work has so grown upon the workers that eighteen have been received upon pro- bation, and the prospect is of a harvest limited only by the number of harvesters.

Equally rapid has been the sequence of events in Seoul, Chemulpo, Songdo, Wonsan, Fusan, Chunju, and other stations, by which doors, many and wide, have been recently opened to the entran~e of the Gos- pel in Korea. The missions find themselves suddenly brought to encounter the difficulty of communities seeking Christ, and absolutely no one to make Him known to them. Hence the urgent call for reenforcements in hitherto unheard-of numbers.

The Ilative church in Korea bears some strong likenesses to that of the apostolic age. It is formed of like elements-men and women to whom true morality has been unknown, who inherit no. inbred sense of Christian probity, for whom the Bible, with its laws, its ethics, and its promises, is wholly new, and who come slowly to appreciate the indispensableness of truthfulness, honesty, monogamy, chastity, tem- perance, Sabbath keeping, and other virtues. The offenses dealt with in the somewhat frequent cases of church discipline are the grosser . ones against which Paul has more than once occasion to inveigh, and often the offender is earnestly defended by the leading members of the church.

Another point of similarity is the strong evangelizing spirit with which the body of Korean Christians is imbued. If anyone have not this spirit, his fitness as a candidate for baptism is strongly doubted. Wherever a man or woman has taken the name of Christian, there the fact is being published and evidenced, according to that individual's light, by good works and by an effort to lead others to accept Christ. Each of the stronger congregations has from one to four home mis- sionaries of its own sent out to preach the Gospel in the regions beyond. So that the infant church gives assurance of being, like the apostolic, a vigorously self-propagating one. There is some tendency in would-be Christian communities in

THE GREATEST FAMINE OF THE CENTURY

Korea to strange doctrines and unwarranted observances through mere ignorance of Scripture or misinterpretation of its meaning. Frequent intercourse with those capable of enlightening them is necessary as a safeguard against such errors, but this is often made impossible by the remoteness of the district and the inadequacy of the missionary force.

The congregations of Korean Christians are uniformly without regular pastors. Large bodies of the leading men from the' various communities of believers meet once or more every year ill each of the mission stations for a course of systematic instruction in such branches as the missionaric;:3 see thcy most need. These babes ill Christ are not ready, however, for deep theological instruction, but must be fcd with the simple milk of the Word. On such leaders in every church and Christian community fall the chief pastoral duties, and they report, as opportunity occurs, to the missionary in charge of the district.

'1'0 what this vigorous young church shall grow, time and the Spirit will reveal. She ii, already too well grown for the strength of those who foster her. May their arms be speedily strengthened.

THE GREATEST FAMINE OF THE CENTUR~ The su ffering of India's millions is indescribable, and the prospect for the coming months is appalling. The famine of 1897 was not so severe or so extensive as that of the present year. Recent letters from missionaries in the famine Qistricts bring heart-stirring and pursestirrlny appeals for help from the Christians of America. From these we take extracts, and will be glad to forward any money, free of charge, to the missionaries, who are themselves giving their time, money, and strength of heart and hand to relieve these starving millions. One dollar will feed a man, a woman, or two children for a month. Send now, or it may be too late.* LETTER FRO)[ GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY, MADRAS.

India is entering upon the greatest famine of the century. The afflicted areas comprise the Punjab, Western India, parts of Southern India, and many of the native states. Following upon two years of scarcity which have impoverished the country, the present year, with its almost total failure of rain, and the utter loss over large areas of two entire crops, leaves hungry millions in absolute and awful famine. Reviewing the situation, the viceroy said, "'Ve are now face to face with famine of water and food and cattle which is unprecedented in character and intensity. 'rhe greatest aggregate famine area will thus be about 300,000 square miles, with a population of 40,000,000. There is a further population of 21,000,000, in which more or less general scarcity and distress prevail."

Picture the bulk of the population of the eastern half of the United States in total famine, without food and without money to buy grain, even if it were imported. Add to this the populatioll of the Western States in "general scarcity and distress." Imagine outside of every city a great relief camp, with thousands breaking stone, covered with rags and bareheaded in the sun-men, women, and children sileutly fight. ing for life. A friend writes from one camp: "POOl', emaciated women, clothed only in thin rags, came and fell down at Oll!' feet and said, * Send money orders or checks to D. L. Pierson, 914 Marcy Avenue, Brooklyn, N. Y.

'I.'hese will be acknowledged in the REVIEW.

'Oh, sir, we can not li'e, we can not keep from starving on two and a half cents a day, with grain so high priced, and breaking stones is such hard work!'"

Already there is a pop'ulatioll equal to that of Ireland on the relief works, and they are increasing at the rate of several hundred thousands every week. '1'he government finds its revenues reduced by the very famine it is trying to relieve. England is overtaxed by the war in South Africa. Large famine tracts lie in the districts which have been allotted to the American missions, and hundreds of these missionaries and their people can look for help only to America. Even where the government is offering relief to the heathen native officials are often unprincipled. Some of the people are A DYING FAMINE SUFFERER IN INDIA.

deprived of part of their wages, while the relief works are often demoralizing even where they save life. A Christian woman writes of one poorhouse; "Bad lllen, im moral women, pnre young girls, and innouent children were freely mixing. MallY were suffering from leprosy and other unmentionable diseases. God help the young girls who are obliged to go to the relief camps and poor-houses." Government is doing its best, bll t what is needed now is money to offer the people work in digging wells and tanks, to lend weavers yarn, and farmers seed, to provide those actually starving with grain, and build orphanages of mud or thatch for deserted children.

In South India a veteran missionary, who had been through the "great famine" of '7G, when 6 millions died, said that the present famine will be greater than that" great famine." I saw one group of gaunt specters stalk silently in from the dusty road. 'rhey had walked '/5 miles. "Sir," they said, "we have no work, no food, no

THE GREATEST PAMINE OP THE CENTURY

water; how can we live?" '1'he old missionary could only point them on, 30 miles farther, where there was work at two or three cents a day. " But our wives and children-what will become of them, how will they live?" '1'he old man could not answer. Here in his own field were 10,000 Ohristians destitute of food, praying and waiting – for what? The last hope of rain has gone; there are no crops left to be saved. The people are now living on berries, roots, the thorny cactus, and grass seed, and this can last but two weeks longer. Beyond this one dreads to think. At best, no crop can come now for eight months. From April to September the famine will be at its height.

'1'here are hundreds of men and women bravely trying to meet this famine, but who must see people die almost before their eyes because they have nothing left to give them. The missionary with whom I am staying told me this morning, that her own little girl died in the last famine because they had tried to deny themsel ves and give their own FAMINE CHILDREN IN BORROWED CLOTHING.

food to the starving natives.

LETTER FROM REV. J. SINCLAIR STEVENSON, PARANTIJ, GUJAHAT.* This is an awfnl time, a strain on one's sympathies and anxieties more a great deal than physically. It is awfully depressing to watch every few days some boy or small child slowly, and in great pain, often gasping out its life in spite of all you can do for it; to witness the great army of men and women on relief work just able to keep body and soul together; to hear every day the wail of some freshly made widow, 01' still worse, to witness the awful callousness which in many cases has been the result of famine on the people. It is a mixture of fearful shffering with awful moral degradation – famine on top of heathenism.

My chief work was to take care of orphans. Already I have between seventy and eighty, and they have doubled in the last ten days. But often you get them out just in time to fill your cemetery. Even here things are not as bad as in native states, where much of the relief exists only on paper, and from one of which I saw a letter the other day, containing the following: "To go out every morning, and whenever we see a child lying beside its dead mother, we, of course, take it back with us. Yesterday morning, within two hundred yards of our house, I saw sixteen corpses; to-day, within the same distance, ten." Must people really see ribs and skeletons to make them give?

* See article on "Christian Village System of India, ' December, 1899 REVIEW .

SOME MOHA;'IMEDAN BlWTHERHOODS. * BY W. G. POPE, SOUSSA, TUNIS, ;'ORTII APRIC.. Missionary of the North Africa Mission.

It is not surprising that the ordinary Moslem finds his religion insufficient to awaken earnest thought and deep emotion. There is no singing in the mosques, nothing to stir the heart of the worshiper- nothing but an everlasting repetition of the same prayers from the Koran, the same sacred formulre, the same fasts and almsgiving, the same wash- ing of the feet, and the return to the temptations of daily life. No wonder that the majority seek something more inspiring! This they endeavor to obtain by joining one of the brotherhoods, t which are numer- ous enough among Mohammedans. There are dissenting sects, but a brotherhood to be successful should be orthodox. Its members must, therefore, follow the" five rules" in addition to the prayers and ceremonies peculiar to its own ::;ociety. Each brotherhood professes to offer by its mode of worship the quickest means of attaining heart satisfaction, or what the Arab rather seeks, a state of religious ecstasy or exalta- tion. There are seven stages on the road to this state of exaltation, and according to the disciple's fervor will be his swiftness in reaching the longed-for goal.

In every brotherhood the first thing is to accept the Treeka, or the " Road," and the second is to learn the doctrines. The remaining five stages before becoming "a perfect soul" are (1) The impassioned or excited ecstasy. (2) The ecstasy of the heart. (3) The ecstasy of the immaterial soul. (4) The mysterious ecstasy. (il) The ecstasy of absorption. These are to be reached hy fastings, watchings, and prayers. As the believer advances he takes different names, so that others may know what stage he has reached. At first he is only a "disciple," then he becomes an "aspirant," a seeker after God. The third stage is that of "Fakil'," which signifies, according to the Moslem theologians, "a man reduced in himself to nothingness." Higher than this is the" Soufi," "he whom God has chosen to become the object of His love." A S01lfi-a man pure in heart-when advanced somewhat in this stage, may have revelations and visions that he will recognize as coming directly from God. The ignorant have revelations, but are not sure whether they are from God, or are merely hallucinations from the devil. The Sou/i, when he reaches this point, is called a "Salek "-" one that walks toward the end in view, " that is, God. The next stage is that of the man "drawn" to God. He rejoices continually in a state of elevation. It is then that he becomes either a "llOly fool' or a "sacred teacher, u and is said to be full of the spirit of Mohammed. There is one stage higher in which a man s desires are supposed to hecome like tho::;e of God. In this the soul loses its individuality, and is absorhed in God. We have never known, nor even heard, of anyone who reached a higher stage than that of "holy fool." These may be found in most really Arab cities. They live on charity, tho they never beg; and sometimes. especially in.llforocco, they may he seen running ahout the streets in a state of complete nudity.

* Condensed from North Africa (2) Taiebya.

t There are six principal Brotherhoods in Algeria and Tunisia (1) Kadyria. (3) Tid;ianya. (4) Rahmanya (5) Aisaweeya. (6) Senusya.

SOME MOHAMMEDAN BROTHERHOODS

Very few wear any covering on their heads, and those that belong to the Aisaweeya brotherhood are sometimes dangerous.

The Kadyria order was founded by a man born near Bagdad in A.D. 1078, Si-Mohammed-Abd-el-Kader-el-Djilany by name. He is said to have lived to be nearly ninety years of age, and to have been remarkable for his sweetness of character and kindly love. He not only founded what is to-day one of the largest and most prosperous orders, but beggars, in askin'g for charity, use his name more frequently than that of any other saint. It is said that he had a great respect for Jesus Christ on account of His wonderful love, and it is a remarkable thing that his followers to-day manifest more regard for Jesus than do other Moslems. It is held by many teachers that in heaven the place next to Mohammed is occupied by this saint. In the province of Oran alone are more than 200 tombs and mosques dedicated to him. His name is in everyone's mouth -the workman as he lifts a load, the soul in trouble, the beggar asking alms-all plead" Sidi-Abd-el-Kader."

The members of this brotherhood must (1) Repeat the confession, "There is no god but God," 165 times after each of the five prayers of the day. (2) Hepeat "May God pardon me" 100 times. (3) Hepeat "0 God, give the blessing to our Lord and Master Mohammed in quantity ten thousand times greater than the atoms of the air" 100 times.

The one who prays must sit cross-legged on the floor, the right hand open, palm upward, on the right knee, the left hand lying on another part of the left leg. In this position the first thing the man must do is to enunciate calmly and slowly the name of God, until all evil thoughtsthoughts of persons, things, time, and money-are got rid of. This will be from 1,000 to 2,000 times. Especial stress must be laid on the last syllable-" Allah-on." Then, turning the head from left to right, he must repeat" Allah-a" until good thoughts come. Finally, bowing the head, and letting go all good thoughts, he must say" Allah-ee" until but one thought absorbs the mind-God.

The" initiated," who give all their time to prayer, fasting, and study, have to do much more than this. They first have to undergo a complete washing, and pray twice the ordinary prayers; then, seated before the sheik in a praying attitude, they recite some very long prayers, and make a statement of faith. The sheik then cuts off two locks of hair from the head of the novice, saying, "May God thus cut off aJI unholy thoughts!" Replacing the cap on his head, he says, "May God thus crown thee with His favor!" After this he gives him a cup from which to drink, and recites certain verses of the Koran. The neophyte must also learri a lengthy cate~hism. He is shaved and clothed with a mantle belonging to the brotherhood. He is then examined in the catechism, and initiated into the revelations of the order. A lot of curious interpretations are then gone through concerning secret names and ideas which the novice has to learn. For instance: "How Inany letters are there, and what are they? " " Four-f, 1n, h, and n." "Vhat is their signification?" " The first, f, means trali (dust), and signifies that the companions of the carpet must be low as dust. "The second, 111, means that we Inust be pure as 'mIL' (the water). "The third, h, means houa (a sweet zephyr), to breathe on those around us the breath of life.

" The fourth, n, indicates that we must be nar (fire), to consume the perverse and evil."

In Algeria alone may be counted about 80 schools, 370 chiefs, and over 15,000 brethren belonging to the order of the Kadyria.

This short account of the Kadyria will show the methods usually employed by the Mohammedan with a view to "growth in grace"; but the proceedings of the fanatical Aisaweeya, which are entirely different. from the rites of the other orders, deserve notice.

The brotherhood of the Aisaweeya was founded in A. D. 1528, by Mahmed bpn Aisa. Its members are generally little understood, even hy Mohammedans. Some take them for fools, and others for saints. Their practises are of the most vile and revolting character.

In Algiers some Aisaweeya, who are not very true, get up spectacles in Arab houses, and send notices to the hotels that strangers may, for a small sum, be admitted to see them acting their religion. At these performances they do not show themselves as they really are, and they may be seen free of charge in Morocco, or on the frontier of that country, by anyone willing to risk his skin in such an adventure.

The following story is told of the origin of the order. Si Mahmed went to Mequinez to establish his hrotherhood, but the people flocked to him in such numbers that the sultan turned both him and his followers out of the city. After wandering for some days in desert places, and finding nothing to eat, they implored their leader to help them. Accordingly he commanded them to eat whatever they could find-glass, serpents, poisonous herbs, scorpions, dirt-everything nourished them, and nothing hurt them. Vhen the news of this miracle reached Mequinez, greater crowds than ever flocked after Si JTahmed, and the sultan, fearing to lose all his subjects, permitted him to return and continue his practises as he pleased. His tomh is still to he seen a.t Mequinez, and adjoining it is the chief house of the order, which is at present occupied by a khalifa, or lieutenant, and thirty· nine chiefs, who form the supreme council. These only come out of their monastery once a year. On that day all the sick anf! afflicted who are fortunate enough to manage to touch them are said to he immediately healed, for Si Mahmed gave to his disciples the gift of .healing, as well as power to withstand all poisons. Ve have been present at some of their meetings. Joining hand in hand, they sway from side to side under the guidance of their sheik, repeating the name of God hundreds of times in unison. The excitement rises as they go on; sometimes they will shout" Allah, Allah," 5,000 or 10,000 times, finally leaping, and yelling at the top of their voices. They continue until they faint, when they are dragged aside and others take their places. Some one will fetch a huge bundle of the prickly pear and carry it on his naked back, and finally j'oll on it. Others will breathe the poisonous fumes of charcoal until they are almost senseless, and will stick skewers into their eyes, cheek.., tongues, and sides. Some will stand and jump on the edge of a sharp sword, or allow the point of a sword to be placed against the skin and the handle hammered by a boot or stick. Ve have seen them work themselves up to a state of frenzy, and the sheik, when he consideref! them ready, would give them a living sheep. In less than ten minutes scarcely a bone or piece of refuse would be left! They would fight like mad dogs for the most disgusting portions, and all this is done in the name of God! This is going on to-day, and probably while yon are reading these lines, thousands of Aisaweeya, who

PENG LAN-SENG, THE HUNAN EVANGELIST

firmly believe in their sheik, are torturing themselves to obtain the "exaltation" promised lily 8011/ :lJislII. No wonder that the poor Inen's lives are shortened by such undue and terrible excitement, and after this life what hope have they?

This account of Mohammedan brotherhoods may serve to show something of how mighty are the forces of Satan muong the people of these lands. How blinded are the men who use snch " vain repetitions" ! How cruel and diabolical is what they do in the name of God! But they know no better. Light can not evolve out of darkness. Christ is "the light of the world," and, "Ye are the light of the world." .. Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works, and glorify yonI' Father which is in heaven."

PENG LAN-SENG, THE HUNAN EVANGELIST.

BY REY. GRIFFITH .TOHN, D.D., HA:'i"KOW, CHINA.

Ten years ago Peng Lan-Seng was not only a heathen, but, like most of his fellow-provineial~, bitterly anti-foreign and anti· Christian. He thoroughly believed in the bewitching power of Christianity, and had a wholesome dread of entering a missionary's house or chapel, lest he might be turned into a "foreign devil." The missionary's tea and cake he regarded as poison, and dared not touch either. He was rc thorough believer in the whole Hunan story about the inhumanity of the foreigner, and the bestiality of the foreign religion.

Peng was also a notoriously bad man. He is never weary of telling people the story of his conversion; and when he does so, he nE'ver fails to remind his hearers, that of all the sinners in China, he himself was the chief. About three years ago Teng, a native of Changsha, came to my study and said: "I have come to Hankow to see what it is that has worked such a change in Peng Lan-Seng. He is [~ native of Changsha, and an old comrade of mine. He used to be the WOl'st Illan in Changsha; but he has given up all his bad habits, and is now a new man. Vhen I ask him the reason for this great change, he tells me that it is the Gospel that has done it. I have come down to find out the truth about this matter."

'Vhen, in 1892, Peng presented himself as a candidate, we all-the native helpers and the foreign missionaries-stood in great doubt of the man. Many rumors reached us abcmt his past life, ",hich made us hes;· tate to admit him into our communion. He waited, and waited long. Vhen at Jast he was admitted, some of us had grave doubts as to the wisd<)xn of the step. Some were strongly in favor of prolonging the time of probation. But Peng immediately began to work for Christ. He was ever to be found at the Kia-Kiai chapel, preaching with all his might. Some of us felt that it "'as somewhat early for him to begin to exercise his gifts in this particular way, but Peng was Irrepressible. Preach he must, and preach he would. Vel'y soon the salvation of Hunan became the center of his thoughts. He began by working for the Hunanese in and around Hankow. His prayers on behalf of Hunan in those days were something indescribable. They were impassioned pleadings with God on behalf of his own people-his kindred according to the flesh. The missionaries of other missions were very much struck with them, and would sometimes speak of them as t71e thing 0/ the meeting.

Peng is a thorough believer in prayer. A gentleman of the place invited

Peng, Mr. Sparham, and myself to a feast yesterday. There were several others there, among them Chang Chihtung, a nephew of "he viceroy. Peng gave them the story of his conversion and subsequent trials. "I tell you what it is," he said in conclusion, "if a man wants to be a genuine Christian, he must pray, and he must pray till the tears flow from his eyes, and the perspiration runs down his back. That has been my experience."

All this time Peng was working without pay. But at last he came to the end of his resources, and was planning to leave the place in order to make a living elsewhere. He made known his circumstances to Mr. Sparham and myself. Feeling that he was by far too good a man to be lost to the work in Central China, we found out a way to help him without drawing on the funds of the society. Peng's heart was in Hunan, and to Hunan he must go. The story of his entering Changsha with his Christian books; of his visit to the Yamens and presenting the officials, from the highest to the lowest, with Scriptures and tracts; of his trials with his clansmen; and of the plot laid against him by the gentry and his narrow escape, is full of interest and inspiration. But his great work in Hunan began with our visit to Heng Chou in March, 1897. He accompanied Mr. Sparham and myself on that journey, and was our fellow-helper and fellow-sufferer in all our work and trials. He was with us when we were pelted out of Heng Chou, and acted splendidly right through that trying time. Soon after we returned to Hankow we resolved to send him back with the view of establishing a mission in the city of Heng Chou. It required no small courage to return to that city so soon after the bitter experience through which we had passed. But Peng went joyfully. He managed to buy a house which he turned into a chapel, and began to work with his wonted energy and zeal. No sooner was the mission fairly started, than the place was attacked by an infuriated mob, and the entire building was leveled with the ground. Peng and his family escaped without hurt, but all their property was stolen, and they were left penniless. Thinking that all was over, for a time at least, he left for Hankow. He had not proceeded far, however. before he was overtaken by a number of messengers from the H3ng Chou officials. They were sent to entreat him. to return to Heng Chou and get everything settled quietly there. On his arrival at the city, he found the officials in a very willing mood. They offered to indemnify him for all his losses, and to put up another chapel according to any plan he might propose. He accepted their terms, and we have now at Heng Chou a fine chapel, built in foreign style.

But this is not all. There is a little church of from 50 to 100 people meeting regularly at Heng Chou for worship. And this is not all. Peng has succeeded during these two years, with the help of a few fellowworkers, in establishing some ten to fifteen mission stations in the Siang Valley, of which five are in walled cities. The converts in many places are providing themselves with plaees of worship. Peng has brought down with him several deeds of land and houses, gifted to the mission by the native Christians. He says that there are more than 1,000 inquirers in connection with his work, and Lhat he has great confidence in the character of some hundreds of them. Should it he necessary to make a deduction of 50 per cent., there will be left sufficient grounds for great gratitude and praise.

PROTERTANT MISSIONS IN ITALY

PROTESTANT .MISSIONS IN ITALY.* BY REV. JAMES GIBSO~, D.D.

The number of Protestants in Italy is approximately 100,000, or one in 800 of the population. These are roughly divided as follows: Valdensians in the valleys. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . ……. . 28,000 in the rest of Italy……………………. . 10,000 10,000 Evangelicals of other churches. . . . . . . . . .. . ………….. . 55,1)()() Foreigners ……………………………………….. .

98,000 The views of the general social and moral condition of the country differ according to the writer's standpoint. The Italian ambassador, addressing the London Chamber of Commerce last February, said: "Italy is an element of order among the nations, a country true to her friend- ships, incapable of violating her pledges, and whose highest aspiration was to walk side by side with her sister states in the path of progress and freedom. The country is progressing visihly; her industries are prosper- ous, and her trade is increasing."

On the other hand, the Rev. Johnston Irving, for many years minis- ter of the Free Church of Scotland in Naples, writes a year ago in his Report on the Harbour Mission, which he superintends: "Italy has pro- foundly disappointed her best friends. She is to-day poor mate- rially, and, if possible, still poorer morally. It is, perhaps, a symptom of better things to come, that one or two Italians of influence have voiced her deepest need, and advocated the giving of the Bible to her people."

In more hopeful strain the Rev. E. J. Pigott, of the Vesleyan Church, Rome, writes: "Politically, commercially, and socially, the country is slowly recovering from the disasters of the last few years.

. . I am hopeful. Certainly the great conspirator remains, the pope and the papal party; but there are signs of revolt among the parochial clergy, who live in touch with the people, and are growing impatient of the long ostracism of the church from the national life. "

l}Iost sanguine of all is the Rev. Dr. Robertson, of Venice, who wrote to the Rock some time ago: "Italy, but for clerical agitators, would soon become contented and prosperous. No papal nation has made greater progress during the last five-and-twenty years than Italy. Under papal rule there were no roads, no railways, no lighting, no drainage, no water supply in the cities, no education, no security of life and property.

Under Pope Pius IX, 85 per cent. of the Roman population could neither read nor write. The mortality of children in Rome was something like 75 per cent.; now it is about 30. Much is said about taxation; rates and taxes on real property do not amount to 20 per cent. on rental and own- ership. Wages are low, but native food is cheap. The chief thing that Italy wants in order to have internal peace, and to enter on an era of progress, is to get quit of the papal church. All her evils are created by that mundane, anarchical organization. The destruction of the papacy is a matter of life and death for Italy."

For the moral and spiritual regeneration of nations, as well as of individuals, the prime necessity is the coming of the Holy Spirit to con- 'Condensed from The Mission World.

vince of sin. Regarding this the Rev. S. Frapani, of Frabia, writes to the Roman Bulletino: "The only things recognized as sins before God, are those which the human penal code recognizes; while all sins of thought, bad language, uncharitable judgments, offenses, and blasphemies against God and Christ, public scandals, concubinage, usury, selfishness, and such like, are for Italians but trifles or natural defects not worth calling sins."

To meet the spiritual need of Italy, the following churches are at work: I., the Methodist Episcopal (American); II., the 'Vesleyan Methodist: III., the Baptist Mission; IV., the Italian Evangelical (native); and V., the 'Valdensian (native). The following are the latest statistics of each that J have been able to procure: I i i "'od ~ ."'9~ ~:':_ ~o,' .~~;~: I _~ ~~ui ,i '————–c— II Ii ~ ~ ~~ ~~ ~ ~ I-:"':: : _ -w '§§'"g ~@~~ I ",~~zj@ ] "i~f~.E ' J§ 311 ~~ ; 8~ ~ ~~ ~ "§-g! I I __ 1_ – —-,–;–,— – – – – – – – – – – __~_I ___ i—-,=—- I. 130 10 2 I 23 9 513a 1,482 $4,200 ? ,;;(,0 (i80 I,Oti3 1,937 14,fiOO 1,180 I1II1. .121°915550 531) 23 188 8 3.500 15.404 850 14 790 ? ? ? ? IV, 36 10 ,48 50 22 1,831 4,000 8~114~)5 ? 1.27" 494 V. 46 68 17,500 R,14~ 944 3,707 1,009 I 16 12 5,613 2,70-1 a ~"Catechists." The numbp.r of pastors and evangelists is only approximate. o So returned on one page of last Report; but on another page, 17, The ancient but ever young 'Yaldensian Church is much the most important member of the Mission Brotherhood in Italy, its communicants more than equaling those of all the other churches. Its stations are also the most widely spread. It is not only a native church, but the most native, for all the rest are more or less under foreign control, whereas it neither requires, nor would it submit to, outside interference. It is doing a great work by means of its day schools, especially in Sicily. In Riesi, for example, a town of about 15,000 inhabitants, the superiority of their teaching over that of the communal schools is so great that the municipality, though composed of Romanists, lately offered to make over the latter to their charge. ,Yant of funds unfortunately prevented the acceptance of this flattering proposal. A very interesting and hopeful work has recently been begun in Calabria, the center of which is Falerna, a town of between three and fOllr thousand inhabitants. The work originated with some Italians who had emigrated to America, and been brought to Christ there, and who, on their return home, began to hold Gospel meetings. A colporteur also did much by distributing tracts. The result ,vas that the people f:<ent a request to a 'Yaldensian pastor in Naples to visit them, and there is now a regular minister settled over them, and the priest of the district finds his services deserted.

The newspapers report that the pope is much concerned about the spread of the" Protestant Propaganda," and has called upon the faithful to rally their forces against it. Legitimate opposition would do good instead of harm; but the opposition of the priests and theil' partisans is not always of the legitimate kind; threatening and briher,y are by no means unfamiliar" arguments" with them.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

The Ecumenical Conference Report. Gospel to uplift fallen humanity This conference which has just and establish Christian society in convened (New York, April 21 to May 1, 1900), will be an extraor- all lands and among all peoples. * dinary gathering, the largest and most important missionary confer- The finance committee of the ence ever held, in which for ten days over 2,000 delegates, gathered conference is still in need of funds from every mission field of the world, will discuss the great prob- to meet the expense of entertainlems of Inissionary work, reviewing the past and seeking encourage- ment, transportation, etc. Any ment and counsel for the future. contributions for this purpose Everyone who is interested in the great cause of missions, whether should be sent to Mr. Geo. F. Peaas a worker in the field or as a supporter, counselor, and sympathizer body, Treasnrer, 27 Pine Street, at home, will wish to know what takes place at thIS conference; but, New York. * of course, the number attending must be very limited, and few, if Territorial Divisions among Denominaany, can be present at all the ses- tions on Mission Fields. sions in Carnegie Hall, and none could attend the sixty and more There is quite a shifting of the meetings that will crowd the ten basis of missionary comity immidays. nent in India. The Anglican Con- ference in Calcutta in the early A full report, however, will he part of this year, decltLred that it published in two volumes, care- wonld hereafter recognize the defully prepared and edited, so as to velopment of missionary work" on exclude nothing essential, and in- a diocesan as distinct from a society clude nothing non-essential. This basis, where local circumstances report will be in three parts: facilitated action." It said that "in view of difficulties which have I. The story of the conference, its arisen from territorial agreements origin, conduct, and personnel. made between different missionary bodies," it now proposes to aban- II. Contributions of the confer- don snch policy, and claims the ence: papers, addresses, and dis- right to carry its administrations cussions. to all persons connected with, or preferring, the Church of England. III. Appendix, including (1) a It announces as a concomitant oblist of foreign missionary societies ligation, that every Christian conwith official addresses; (2) the or- gregation should become the center ganization and roll of the confer- of missionary activity. It comence; (3) a summary of missionary mends the spirit which led to terristatistics; (!) a selected biblio- torial divisions between missionary graphy; and (5) an index. societies in the past, but would "deprecate any such territorial 'l'his report should be read by agreement in the future." every pastor and missionary worker, and find a place in the Understood aright, and adminislibrary of every church, Sunday- tered aright, this is the only wise school, and Christian Endeavor so- policy for the future in a large prociety. It will be invaluable to the student of missions, and it will • To put the volumes within reach of all, bear testimony to the power of the the retail price has been fixed at $2.50, but those who subscribe before May 1st will get them for $2.00, by ordering them from the Publication COlnmittee, Ecumenical Mission· ary Conference, Room 823, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

portion' of the missionary work in the tribe. Both the tribal and the India. Of course, the Ch11rch of language type often have a distinct England is a state church, and in a religious type. sense continues to be such in the colonies, and also, of course, this The Methodist Church had a church has recognized no bounda- large opening thirty years ago in ries of its activities in reaching out North India, among low-caste and by its ministry to all colonists. It non-caste peoples. Success led has generally, and perhaps gener- them out on this line, and followously, operated to follow the most ing up their converts, they were isolated Britisher through the obliged to overleap the boundary church and the Society for the of the Ganges-the geographical Propagation of the Gospel. But division they had agreed upon with the general missionary society of other missionary societies. Noone that church has, in a 'way, accepted else could get access to these peothe conditions incident to other ple, and the "line of succession" missionary societies; and has was the line of success. Clear away agreed to territorial assignment of into the great Nerbudda Valley, its operations. This policy is what tens of thousands of these classes it is proposed to abandon, prospec- sought to learn of Christianity tively. through the Methodist mission- aries in territory outside the metes There is nothing in this change and bounds set by alignment of the of policy, which in itself is unwor- comity of geography. thy of the church; nothing which other societies will not have to There may be contention and come to in numerous instances, waste if either policy is not adminwithout in the least abandoning istered with broad Christian charthe spirit of comity which insti- ity and sympathy. Signal opporgated and promoted the original tunities to reach even millions of principle of allotted territory to souls may be lost by the uncharithe several '>ocieties. tableness which would restrict a society from moving on clearly Experience has shown that geo- providential lines, because of a graphy is not alone to be consider- technical understanding about a ed in the division of labor. '.rhere geographical division of labor. are languages which penetrate This does not apply in the early these geographical divisions, and stages of mission distribution over there are tribes which are not a vast territory, like China, nor was bounded in their habitat by either it unsuited to the incipient movegeographical or political divisions, ments of the several missionary and it has been shown that here societies in India, but where growth "blood is thicker than water;" a reduces this policy to an arbitrary river does not bound the l'acial nor technicality, it should be set aside. the linguistic type, nor- the religious sympathy. ** Some years since Bishop Tho- Missionary Oandidates. burn, in a discussion in the Calcutta Missionary Conference, took One of the secretaries of the the position that the geographical Presbyterian Board of Foreign allotment was often an obstruc- Missions in the United States (Dr. tion. In working among a scatter- Brown) states that in the last thit'd ed tribe or nation, if a work devel- of the year 1899, thirty-three out oped it could, in India, be best pur- of thirty-eight applicants for the sued by the "scarlet thread" of foreign field have been rejected. The letter of Dr. Brown, published

1900.J EDITORIALS

in the Evangel'ist, exhibits a deter- are to be saved from starvationmination on the part of the board which we can not but commend, to twice as many ItS in the famine of maintain a high standard of fitness for the great work, and exercise 1897. The outlook for the months to jealous care in choosing from candidates offering for the field abroad. come is even worse. Already an There is urgent need for more area of 300,000 square miles, with a well qualified preachers, doctors, and teachers-for men and women population of 40,000,000, is involved, who seek the foreign field, not simply as a place of service, but as the but a further area, half as large, place to which God has called.them. and with a corresponding popula- Dr. Brown says in part: tion, is likely to be similarly strick- en, and already there is more or less suffering.

Relief works for laborers have been established by the govern- nlent, and the announcement is In the missionary force now at made that no one need die of hunthe front there are very few incapables, and those the board is ger, if there is a prompt making gradually weeding out. As a class the missionaries of the Presbyte- known of the need. But notwithrian Church are magnificent men and women. My position enables standing the pains taken to provide me to know them, to see their faults as well as their merits, and against the awful destitution, the I unhesitatingly declare that in character, in ability, in consecra- natives are dying by hundreds and tion, they average higher than any other class I know. And the board thousands. The rice crop, the is determined not only to maintain, but if possible to raise that aver- main stay of the people, is moro age. It is disastrous to the work, unjust to the missionaries already completely lost than four years on the field, and wasteful of the money of the Church to send out ago, and the millets have fared litincompetent men and women. tle better So of the cotton crops in the fertile Berar. All other crops haye failed entirely. There is great scarcity also of fodder, and of water, The drought is so severe that in some parts the missionaries While we think there may be have to send clothing thirty or often a mistake in pressing a high forty miles to he washed; skeleton educational or intellectual stand- forms are all about them, and ard, and forgetting how many of plague, smallpox, etc., follow in the most successful men and women the track of the famine. The edi- in this great work have lacked in tors will gladly, and without any this respect, but have more than cost of exchange to donors, forward any gifts designed for the relief of made up for such lack by their famine sufferers. * high spiritual character and quali- fications, we think that such a form Missions to Moslems.

of service demands the best men Mr. George Parker, of Honan, one and women that the Church has in of the oldest and ablest China in- her mer.lbership. * land missionaries, writes as follows: The Famine in India. Missions to Moslem countries and popish should not be organized nor The accounts of the famine in In- have periodicals. Rome and Cairo dia reveal a condition of things that get to know of stirrings of dry beggars description. No such disas- bones and immediately take means ter has come upon that empire since to frustrate. Nothing about Roman English,rule swayed it. Four mil- Catholics and Mohammedans getlions of people are now depending ting interested should appear in on private or public charity if they Christian papers.

In an earIierlet~er he says: "The

time has come for the formation of plished from any other mission a Mohammedan missionary society, or rather' mission to the Moslem station, if we were away. world, but it would be supported only by those who are content "I may say, however, that if in without organized results and without statistical tables. My our case there is any real ground work among them in Kausu (and now here) was most interesting." * for the charge of 'overlapping,' we would gladly consider any sug- gestions from other missions in the district likely to remedy the diffi- culty and prevent its recurrence in * the future."

Blantyre and the Nyassaland Industrial Oorrections. Mission. Two possibly misleading para- In the March issue of this RE- graphs recently appeared in tbe REVIEW in regard to Dr. Elias VIEW, page 236, reflections are Riggs, the veteran missionary of Constantinople. Dr. Riggs has not made by a correspondent upon returned to America for over forty years, and does not now intend to what is evidently regarded by him return at all. His son, Rev. Ed- ward RiggR, has recently returned, as a serious case of "overlapping" and that together with the fact that Dr. Elias Riggs' name was in the Blantyre district of British especially honored at Andover last fall, was probably responsible for Central Africa, where five distinct the error. Dr. Elias Riggs sailed first for Greece soon after his missions "are huddled together in marriage, and spent six years in . Argos. He will he ninety years old one corner of the Dark Continent, next November. He is now one of several American Board missionnot larger than a Scotch parish." aries stationed in Constan1inople; he is connected with the Bulgarian Mr. Alfred "Valker, general work of the European Turkey mis- sion. secretary of the Nyassa Industrial In the January REVIEW (page Mission, writes as follows: 71) the work of the Ohurch of Eng- land Zenana Mission at Karachi " It should, in fairness, be pointed out that Blantyre is the was attributed to the C. M. S. The commercial center of the whole C. E. Z. M. S. is the largest society province, and it is almost essential that all missions (especially indus- exclusively engaged in working on trial missions), tho working in evangelical church lines wholly for other parts of the district, should have a station in Blantyre, even if the evangelization of the women of only as a depot for supplies, etc. the East.

""Vith regard to our own planta- Another slight error appeared on tion at Likubula (Nyassa Industrial page 170 of the March REVIEW, Mission) we were not in the first where the words "who Halicarinstance responsible for the choice nassus was" should of course read of that position, IlS the estate was "where Halicarnassus was," that offered on the express condition ancient Greek city of Asia Minor, that it should be developed as an not being personified in our referindustr·ial lIvission, and at that ence. time there was abundant scope for such work; in fact, this offer was Acknowledgments. the origin of our mission. No. 146. Indian Famine Sufferers ….. $ 20.00 "S6 soon as we had opportunity No. 147. •• •• .. 5.00 of extension we went to Cholo, No. 148. some forty miles from Blantyre, in No.150. ….. 5.00 a region hitherto entirely un- No. 151. George Junior Republic ….. 150.00 evangelized, and are now contem- No. 152. Ramabai, India………….. 5.25 plating the opening of new planta- No. 153. Indian Famine Sufferers….. 6 ()(] tions in districts similarly unoccu- No. 154. " …. 10.00 pied. 3.00 No. 155. "It is difficult to see how this George Junior Republic…… 25.00 new work is to be maintained without retaining Likubula as a center, and our superintendent reports that the good work which is being done there would not be accom

1900·1 RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

THE YANGTZE VALL"Y AND BEYOND. Isabella carefully considered. She adds that Bird Bishop. Illustrated. 2 volumes, 8vo. $6.00. G. P. Putnam's Sons. New the Chinese appreciate the celibacy, York. poverty, and asceticism of the Mrs. Bishop, the world traveler, has given us another book, com- formpr. and that "every religious bining her observations as a keen- sighted and intelligent woman, teacher, with one notable excep- with important and valuable com- lnents on all she sees and hears. tion, who has made his mark in the The book is particularly valuablc to us for its incidental reference to East, bas been an ascetic." (p. 153.) the work of missions. Mrs. Bishop, as a candid observer, cordially wit- 'Ve were greatly surprised at the nesses to the immense value of Protestant Christian missionary revelations of ·Chapter XVII. on labor. On me&ical missions she is enthusiastic, but hers is a "zeal "Chinese charities," which she according to knowledge," for she has visited nearly fifty medical in- claims are both numerous and stitution" among heathen peoples, and has a broad basis for her in- active. Their asylums and almsduction. Her description of the hospital and its work at Hangchan, houses for the blind, for aged per- with her tribute to Dr. :Iain and his coadjutor and assistants, is a sons without sons, soup kitchens, testimony which ought to be printed separately and sown broad- etc., foundlings, orphans, strangers, cast as seed of the kingdom. She demonstrates that such work is the the drowning, the destitute, and nearest approach to that which our Lord both commanded and prac- the dead, and various other classes tised, in which healing and preaching go hand in hand. are objects of organized benevo- Mrs. Bishop has written no more lence. Benevolent guilds supply interesting book than this. There are some blemishes in style which coffins and burial in free cemeteries seem to indicate hasty proofreading, but the contents are very 'for those whose poverty precludes valuable. Of the idols made at Hangchau she says (p. IDS): "None them from proper sepulture. There of them are treated with even scant respect until the ceremony takes are" bureaus for advancing funds" place which in~'est8 them 1v'ith the 80l1.Z, represented by silver models to the poor, free dispensaries, lifeof the 'five viscera,' which are inseded at a door in the back!" saving institutions, free ferries, Her words as to the contrast beggars' refuges, invalid homes, between the ascetic habits of Romish rnissionaries with the self- widows' relief societies and widows' indulgence of Protestants should be homes, humane societies, etc. Mrs.

Bishop fails, however, to say how far these many forms of organized charity may owe their develop- ment, if not their inception, to the entrance of Christian teachers.

She pays a beautiful tribute to missionaries who after coming into contact with the intolerable re- pulsiveness of Chinese life in the inland cities, after a period of rest and vacation, "emne back, knowing 1chat they come to!" There lies the heroism, after the romance has faded and given place to the rude reality. * SAMUEL BAK"R OF HOSHANGABAD: A Sketch of the Friends' Missions in India. Caro- line W. Pumphrey. Illustrated. 12mo, 228 pp. 38 6d. Headly Brothers, London.

The title of this book discloses the fact that the history of the Friends' mission in India is made

to be the environment of the per- population, and the efforts made to sonal biography of its senior mis- uplift them. It is one of the great sionary, who died last year after questions of our day, one in which rendering twenty years of patient, Christian philanthl'opy, and phil- wise, successful service in the con- anthl'opy that does not call itself duct of this mission in the central Chl'istian, works incessantly, and provinces about Hoshangabad, we al'e glad to say effectively.

nearly five hundred miles north Prince Albert counted it a matter from Bombay. Between Jabbal- for royalty to concern itself with, pore and Indore there was no mis- and himself devised model houses sion work whatever when this mis- for the working classes. The fact sion was begun in the Nerbudda is, if you don't remove a cesspool it Valley. Hoshangabad is the head will remove you, and all these of a political division, and the law curses of our civilization demand a courts draw a great many different l'emedy, if they are not to reach sorts of pepple there, and, besides, with baneful effeds all clases of it is a place of Hindu pilgrimage the community. MI'. RUs has here .i'rom great distances to worship given us a valuable contribution to ., Mother Nerbudda," that being a our suggestive and practical litera- sacred river, and thus somewhat ture on this subject. He is a man Hoshangabad becomes to the region personally cognizant of the facts what Benares is to the Ganges. It and himself one of the most active contains 14,000 population. Every and able of reformers. * form of missionary agency is in operation, and a chronological Monthly Missionary Bibliography.

table in this volume shows the STUDENTS AND THE MISSIONARY PROBLEM. Ad- dresses delivered at the International dates of the several beginnings of Student Conference, London Charts and diagrams. 8vo, 591 pp. 88. Student V01medical, orphan school, and evan- unteer Missionary Union, London.

gelistic work. There is a good map A TEN YEARS' WAR. Jacob A. Riis. Illus- trated. 12mo, 267 pp. $1.25. Houghton, of the district, and eleven well- Mifflin & Co., Boston.

executed half-tone illustrations. SAMUEL OCCOM AXD THE CHRISTIAN INDIANS OF We know or rather hear so com- NEW ENGLANn. W. De Loss Love, Ph.D. 12mo, 390 pp. $1.50. The Pilgrim Press. paratively little of the quiet worthy Boston.

work of foreign missions of the SOUTH AMERICA, THE DARK CONTINENT AT OUR Friends that this is a valuable con- DOORS. Emilio Olsson. Illustrated. 16mo, 89 pp. 50c. M. E. Munson, N. Y. tribution to missionary literature. PIONEERING ON THE KONGO. Rev. W. H. Bent- ley. Map and Illustrations. 2 vols., 8vo. Samuel Baker was a typical Friend, 168. Religious Tract Society, London.

and without ostentation did a vast LETTERS OF HENRY DOBINSON, ARCHDEACON deal of most excellent missionary OF THE NIGER. Map and Illustrations. 230 pp. 38. 6d. Seeley & Co., London. work, and was a character worth PILGRIMAGE TO AL MADINAH AND MECCAS. knowing. ** Capt. R. F. Burton. 2 vols., 8vo, 846 pp. A TEN YEARS' WAR. An Account of the Battle and 479 pp. The Macmillan Co. wHh the Slum in New York City. By WHILE SEWING SANDALS. Tales of a Telugu Jacob A. Riis, author of" How the Other Pariah Tribe. Emma Rauschentusch- Half Lives" Illustrated. 12mo, 267 pp. Clough, Ph.D. Hodder & Stoughton, Lon· $1.25. Houghton, Mifflin & Co., Boston. don. A LIFE FOR CHINA. Memoir of Rev. Jno. Chal· This story of manly battle with mers, LL.D. By Geo. Cousins. (Paper.) the slums with their tenement 12mo, 52 pp. 18. London Missionary Sohouses, gangs, dives, saloons, and ciety. brothels, is written in Mr. Riis' My TRIP IN THE JOHN WU"LIAMS. Rev. R. peculiarly interesting and effective Wardlaw Thompson. Illustrated. 4to, style. It has one idea-to let light 224 pp. 28. 6d. London Missionary Society. into the reader's mind as to the CHRISTIANITY IN POLYNESIA. A Stud)- and conditions of the lowest of our city Defense. Rev. Joseph King. 28. Wm. Brooks and Co., Sydney, Australia. HAWAII NElS. Mabel C. Crafts. Illustrated. 12mo, 197 pp. Wm. Doxie, San Francisco. GARDEN OF SPICES. Song-bOOk with mis- Sionary and other hymns. Edited by Flora B. Nelson, Fannie Birdsall. and Thos. H Nelson. 347ltymns. SOC. Grace Pul>]ishing Co., Indianapolis, Indiana.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. Protestant, 7 are Catholics, and 3 of the Gregorian Church. Those Home Missions These wise words of who come as Romanists, as a rule, l'S. Foreign. Rev. Joshua Coit, soon become Protestant, less by any secretary of the explicit efforts to withdraw them from the Roman Church than by Massachusetts Home Missionary the teaching of the New Testament Society, are eminently in season: and the manifestation of a New ,. I t is said that we all rejoice in gifts Testament life. The students are fnr education. And we do. Such of 11 different races. Of the French giving is thought to be wise because 32 are Canadians, 3 continental, 4 of the permanence of the college Swiss; there are 15 Italians, 12 Aror university. There is reason in menians, 5 Greeks, 4 Yankees, 1 that thought, but in permanence Englishman, 1 Syrian, 1 Japanese, no more than in value can the col- 1 Puerto Rican, the latter coming lege compare with the church. under the auspices of the Cuban Money put into schools and colleges Education Association. of which may be lost and at best affects Gen. Joseph Wheeler is president. favorably intellectual advance. The average age of students is The cultured graduate may use the eighteen and a quarter years. Sixadvantage gained by his training for teen are in the college proper, of anything but the good of the com- whom one is a young woman, a munity. Money put into the Church 50phomore. The institution faces of the living God starts motives not only Quebec, but all southern and influences of the highest kind Europe. All these people are affilithat tend to the best things and ated through a common ecclesiasthat endure forever. So plain are tical and politicall'egime and ideals. the advantages of a chur~h to any community that irreligious men Gifts to India's As specimen cases have given large sums, here and Starving Ones. of works of mercy there, simply to enhance the value of their real estate. But why now in progress, argue as to what everyone readily these may be noted: The Congreadmits? Simply to make the cause gationalist has started a famine for alarm stand out plainly to men fund which has passed the $40,000 of means and to all our churches. mark and with $50,000 as the goal. There is danger here in Massa.chu- The Christian Hemld had telesetts, and still more in the newer graphed $10,000 more than a month regions of the West, that the ago, while the Advaru'e and the preaching of the Gospel will not be Union Gospel News each reports provided or maintained in any de- more than $4,500. gree commensurate with the demands of God in His providence.. Concerning These statements, There are many corrupting in- America's taken from a Pres· fluences at work all over our land, Indian Wards. byterian exchange, and it is time for the Church to "arise aud shine." a I' e interesting: Among the denominations that A Missionary The Frenc~ Protes- have engaged resolutely and pray- Training tan t college in erfully in Indian work the Presby. School. Springfield, Mass., terian Church stands prominent. is an institution of Our missionary to the Iroquois, now settled upon their reservation this kind. Of the 81 pupils 71 are near Tonawanda, N. Y., asserts

that there are nearly as many of Tuskegee These annual gatll- these living yet as in the days of Conference. erings of negroe" . Brandt and Cornplanter, of "'hom about 300 belong to Presbyterian- are growing stead- Indian churches. The Dakota ily in interest and importance. Of Sioux, who were removed to their the ninth conference, recently held, present locations after the New one rf'port states: "::Iany of the delegates had traveled 40 and 50 Ulm massacre of. 1862, now assem- miles on muleback, in ox teams, and afoot, and it was a unique ex- ble from 1,000 to 1,500 strong every perience to sit on the platform in autumn to celebrate together the the big, handsome, new church, Lord's Supper. The Nez Perces, to and look out and over that interwhich tr'ibe the grcat war chief estpd and enthusiastic audience, Joseph belonged, cnroll fiOO adults which filled the edifice, to listen to in their Presbyterian churches, and the simple reports and eloquent utthis year they have heen sending terances which told the story of out missionaries of their own to the g e n e l' It 1 racial improvement, Bannocks of southeastern ·Idaho. through a growing intelligence, New Jfetlahkatla, upon our extreme better farming, liquidating mortnorthwestern border, moved in gages, and making no new ones, from the British territories on ac- building new homes, schoolhouses, count of persecution by traders, and churches, lengthening school shows us one of the finest industrial terms, avoiding lawsuits and travand religious communities on the eling agents, who take advantage Pacific Coast, wholly managed by of the people's ignorance, and other native Indians, who live in a well- like evils. There was many an built town of their own erection. outburst of fiery eloquence, and One-tenth of our home missionary llot a few touches of real pathos in force is at work among 32 tribes of the telling of those stories of prog- Indians, and our annual expendi- ress and development, of struggle ture for these wards of the nation and suffering, of defeat and victory, and original inhabitants of the con- for the benefit of friends and neightinent amounts to about$100,OOO. bors."

The American Missionary Associa- Eskimo at the The statement aption has at work 672 teachers alllong Indian, Chinese, colored, and white Paris pears in Periodical peoples of the Southern and Vestern States and Puerto Rico. It Exposition. Accuunts that 33 has charge of several universities in the South, besides many normal, Eskimo, of all ages, graded, and common schools among those who would otherwise be with·· including a one-year-old babe, have out educational privileges. There are 211 churches under its care in arrived in London on their way to the South, besides 19 among the Indians. the Paris Exposition. They were The United Presbyterian Church to remain in London during the in the United States gained only 343 members last year. But its winter, and meanwhile were to give mission in Egypt reports a gain of 438 in a year, If it pays to support exhibitions of their mallner of life. the church at horne, do not missions pay? For this purpose they were supplied with sledges, dogs, kayaks, etc.

These people were members of the Moravian Church in Labrador, and the missionaries there had done all in their power to dissuade them from the long and perilous journey, but in vain.

Good News for the Indian. "Mis-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

sionary," said an old Indian of tion, exclusive of the Portuguese. It Nelson River, "you just now said has been quite common to call the Notawenan, 'our Father.''' "Yes, whole white population of Hawaii I said 'our Father.''' "That is " the missionary party," and it is something new for us and refresh- commonly said that this party rules ing to hear. We have never viewed the islands. The descendants of the Great Spirit as our Father. We missionaries take leading positions, heard Him in the thunder, we saw and the vigor and spirit of industry Him in the lightning, the storm, inherited from their parents, as and the driving winds, and we well as their Christian training, were afraid. ,Vhen now you talk account for their prominence in to us about the Great Spirit as our public affairs. They form the best Father, that is precious for us to element in the popUlation of Hahear."-Nordisk 11£. T. waii.

Light for Mr. Alexis E. Frye EUROPE. Darkest Cuba. has established a Hpme Sir Henry Burdett, general public- Expenses of who presided at the schools system in Cuba, with over Missionary annual meeting of 2,000 schools in operation and more Societies. the Paddington Ru- than 60,000 children enrolled. And President Eliot, of Harv&rd Uni- ridecanal Associa- versity, offers to provide, free of tion of the S. P. G., pointed out charge, for 1,000 Cuban teachers to that 145 missionary societies exattend a six weeks' course of study pend about £2,500,000 per annum. at Harvard next summer. If this The cost of foreign missions (13 is done, an army of Cubans will societies) is about £1,167,000 per return next autumn to teach the annum, of which £118,000 is spent children of their country the feel- in the cost of management, or over ings of the people uf the United 10 per cent. Of these 13 foreign States toward them, and to show missions, 6 are Church of England them the spirit of kindly interest societies, expending upward of which prompts this country to £546,000, and £71,000 of this, or make sacrifices in their behalf. over 13 per cent., is spent on man- agement. The remaining 7 are Missionary An interesting table non-church societies, expending Blood in is given in The upward of £620,000, of which £46,- Hawaii. Friend of Hono- lulu in reference to 850, or about 77G: per cent., is spent the descendants of missionaries of on management. Thus it costs the American Board in the Ha- £25,000 more to raise and expend waiian Islands. From this table it £546,000 on foreign missions by the appears that there are 155 sons of church societies than it costs to missionaries still living, 91 of them raise and expend £629,000 by other in Hawaii; 145 daughters, 73 of religious communities. Again, the whom are resident in Hawaii; of Church Missionary Society, expendthe 224 grandsons 101 are in Hawaii, and of the 197 granddaughters ing some £315,000 a year, costs 117G: 73 are also there. It appears thus that there are living 300 children per cent. for managelnent, whereas and 421 grandchildren, and of this the S. P. G., expending £133,000, total number (721) 338 are resident costs 1S7G: per cent. for managein Hawaii. This is said to be about ment-that is, ~ per cent. more one-twentieth of the white popula- than the average expenditure on management by all the church societies combined. Further, the London Missionary Society, a non-

church society expending £158,000 games and sports. There are 42 per annum, conducts its affairs student branches, and 40 for boys' with such economy that the man- work, with 1,186 members. A deep agement expenses amonnt to less spiritual purpose characterizes the than 7 per cent., or about one-half work. of the cost of the S. P. G. Facts like these afforded abundant food . American Mrs. G u I i c k is for reflection, and might account School for making strenuous in some measure for the relatively Spanish Girls. endeavors to raise small interest taken in foreign missions by the laymen of the Church money in behalf of of England as a body. He under- her international institute, which stood that the business affairs of during th!) Spanish-American war the S. P. G. and other Church so- by a fine piece of strategy was cieties were not managed by lay- removed from Spain to France. As men, a fact which might account it seems impracticable to remain in for the enormous expenditure on Biarritz longer than the present management. year the case is specially urgent, and the corporation requested Mrs. British Notwithstanding Gulick some weeks ago to come to this country to help raise the Beneficence. the fact that the amount necessary, $123,000, to pur- chase a building admirably adapted Mansion House to the purpose in Madrid. She has been holding most successful parlor Fund for the relief of the Trans- meetings in New York and Boston to explain the present situation; vaal sufferers from the war has and at the annual meeting the treasurer was able to report, as the reached about £720,000, it speaks result of years of effort, about $24,000 received and about $30,000 volumes for the generosity of the more in pledges.

British public that the Indian Portugal and Cheering news is to the Gospel. hand of the progress famine contributions amount to of Protestantism in about £100,000 already. A rpcent Portugal. Those who belong to the Reformed churches in that country telegram from the viceroy to the are but a feeble folk, their numbers being only 13,000 in all, with but secretary of state for India gives 2,000 or 3,000 communicants. There are 4 Protestant churches in Lisbon, the total number of persons in 2 being Anglican, 1 Presbyterian, and 1 Baptist. These are united receipt of assistance as 3,913,000. by the closest fraternal bonds, and work well together, and the number The widespread nature of the of converts is constantly increas- ing. famine makes it extremely difficult Home Missions The revised "Stato deal adequately with the appall- in Germany. tistics of Interior Missionary Activiing distress. One sure channel of ties," by Dr. vVarneck, has relief should be through mission- appeared. The voluminous book is divided into 10 principal and 70 subaries on the spot. Many of them divisions. The ten principal parts, are in the closest touch with the most destitute sufferers.-London Christian.

The Y. M. C. There are now 90 A. in France. associations, with 4,542 members, in France, an increase of 60 per cent. in five years; with expenses $25,- 000. The Central Association at Paris has 1,000 members of 25 nationalities; all associations have Bible classes; 33 occupy their own buildings or rented rooms; 14 have physical training, and 43 athletic

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

which enumerate hundreds of the most industrious, the most lawagencies, are these: 1. Care for abiding, save that they claim to children. 2. Care for the young worship God in the way approved people. 3. Care for tramps and by their consciences.-London others out of work. 4. For the Christian. advancement of Christian and church life within the congrega- ASIA. tions. G. 'York for Protestants scattered among Catholics. 6. Hos- ANew News comes of outpitals, homes, and poorhouses, Outrage in rageous treatment etc. 7. Private agencies. 8. Christian publications. 9. Societies and Turkey. visited upon two conferences for the advancement of wonlen, olle an inner missionary work. 10. Personal work. American missionary, Miss Bar- rows, and the other an English Moravian Missions.-The Unitas woman. They were bound for Van, Fratrum cultivates 21 fields, with and when they reached Erzerum 138 stations, and 54 out-stations. the governor sought to prevent The missionary force includes 376 their leaving that city, putting a Europeans and Americans, of whom guard about the premises, and or- 172 are wives, and 1,942 native dering the gate-keepers not to let helpers. The baptized members them go out even for a ride. The number 92,071, and the communi- American and English consuls cants 33,764. The income reached stood manfully for the rights of £78,506 last year,.of which £50,000 their countrywomen, and after sewas derived from the mission curing the reversal of the order fields, £11,978 from legacies, only took them in sleighs and drove for £4,118 fro m the Brethren's eighteen hours to a point where churches, and £12,409 from other they were transferred to missionchurches and friends. ary escortage. But all along the route officials to whom the Erze- Intolerant Russia must be rum governor had telegraphed, undertook to embarrass them, and Russia. suffering greatly in one instance guns were drawn on both sides. The American vice- from the loss of so consul, Mr. Ojalvo, who accompan- ied them through to Van, did many of its noblest-minded citizens. everything in his power for their comfort and safety. Only a year has elapsed since it The Colonization of Palestine, by expelled the 10,000 Quakers, who evangelical Christians, is a plan which has grown out of the Emperfound a home in Canada; it keeps or 'Villiam's journey to Jerusalem a year ago. The great seat of the up a pitiless persecution of the colonization society is Berlin, and branch societies are being estab- Stundists; and now the Finns are lished at all the principal cities of the empire. The provisional capleaving their country to seek a ital has been placed at a hundred thousand marks only, which is better lot in the United States. thought sufficient for all present purposes, the first endeavor being 'Vhole communities are said to he to secure a strong organization in Germany. going forth. If the strength of a country he its people, then Russia is doing itself a great wrong, and will, sooner or later, proportion- ately suffer. 'Vhen the best of its citizens are gone, where will be the salt to purify the community? It is a strange madness to drive away those who are the most peaceable,

Two busy MI'. Coan, of the spread, of H5,OOO square miles, and Missionaries. Presbyterian mis- 21,000,000 inhabitants.

sion in Persia, Statistics of Hev. .T. E. Abbott writes thus of what he saw in Van the Famine. writes to the Con- of the "wonderful work that is being carried on here by these two gre gn t 'ionalist: giants, Dr. Raynolds and his wife. "The 300,000 on relief works have Think of a man as at once station. multiplied into 3,750,000, and those treasurer, distributing relief all who are now seeking these centers over the plain, and keeping the ac- of work are not strong men and counts involved, and sending th!' women seeking employment, but reports that are required, keeping swarms of living skeletons to be up preaching services in two places, counted by the thousands. They foul' miles apart, superintending have waited until the last possible the care of 500 orphans and 400 day source of food has vanished, and pupils, the 500 not only cared for with starving bodies, naked frames, physically, but taught and so util- and in almost dying condition, are ized as to in part pay their own ex- making their way to these relief pense. For example, there are camps, to die on the way or to die trades taught, and half the day is at the camp, or to get there just in given to trades, and half. to study. time to save their lives by the food All the cloth used is woven by the given them in charity. And their children in the looms on the place, wives and children, who knows? the skins of the oxen and sheep Families have been broken up, eaten are cured on the place, and children abandoned, or else as famboys make them up into shoes of ilies of living skeletons somehow three grades. Carpentering and they make their way over the miles blacksmithing are also done, and of foodless, waterless plains to all the work needed on the place is these centers. Four months still done by the boys. All the food remain before the usual rain can needed is prepared on the place, be of any value to the people. It thus training up another corps as requires no prophet to prophesy bakers and cooks. So you have that in this period the heart of huevery day on the place, being manity will be staggered by the taught how to live useful Christian awful tales that will come across lives, not far from 1,000 children. the sea. The government faces Then add to all the above the med- the alarming possibility that of ical work here, to which three this 50,000,000 soon twenty-five per afternoon!! are given, and you have cent. will be on their hands for at least It part of the duties of this support, and before the rains well couple. " on toward one-half. And then the farther problem that when the The Worst of It was recently rain does come, who is to furnish Indian Famines. stated officially in them with seed? And how are they to till the soil with their cat- Calcutta by the tle dying off as they are to-day by government,-that the present fam- the hundred thousands? " ine is by far the most severe since India came under British rule. To Famine and The Times of India the 300,000 square miles of famine Superstition. publishes a curious area, with its population of 40,000,- 000 (half that of the United States), account of how the must be added a region, in which distress in Rajputana is being infood is scarce, and distress is wide- tensified by the depredations of countless pigeons, which, as sacred

GENERAL MISSIONARY I~TELLIGENCE

birds, are protected by law. After The Crime of In t.he judgment of describing the pitiable condition of the Parsees. Sir George Bird- famine people, who can scarcely wood, the Parsees be kept outside the station limits, have committed an unpardonable so keen is their desire to glean the crime. "They have given up all waste grain, the correspondent their immemorially ancient char- says: acteristics, preserving their religion It is difficult for an Englishman only in its forms, which are now to tolerate, with any patience, the . inspired and animated by a purely contrast between the bunya's treat- Christian spirit. .. In a word, ment of his starving fellowmen and the Parsees of vVestern India grad- the treatment he demands for the ually become an essentially English lower animals. To the former he people, and no longer interest one." gl'udges (of course, I do not deny Ve do not understand what kind there are exceptions) a handful of grain sweepings from his bursting of philanthropy this is which loses bags, while for the pigeons, which interest in a people so soon as one in countless hundreds ravage his mode of thought is exchanged for consignments to the extent of another. Nor can we allow that mounds at a time, he graciously sets troughs of water to make it any race is under obligation to con- unnecessary for them to desert the stitute itself an object of Vel'tll in scene of their devastations even the world's great curiosity shop in for the short time needful to quench order that esthetes and dilettanN thirst.

may gratify their taste for the The pigeons attack the grain antique.-Harvest Field.

trains, pick holes in the grain bags, Sir George Birdwood ought to and eat or waste grain, it is cal- lament the decline of the good old culated, to the extent of six days of highwaymen and swinging mounds between the time of a gibbets in England, with their loads train's arrival and the time for un- of dead men. These add so much loading. The writer continues: point to stories that surely they It would seem to be time for the must have been very picturesque in reality. And even the revival government to reconsider the of prize-fights hardly pays for the orders given some time back, pro- abolition of gladiators. Sir George hibiting the shooting of pigeons in has fallen on evil days.

Rajputana, and placing them in Hinduism, a In taking up the the same category as the much more sacred, much rarer, and less Conglomera- study of such a com- greedy peafowl. The former rule, tion. plex subject as Hinforbidding them to be shot within duism, it must be five hundred yards of villages, was an ample concession to prejudice. borne in mind that it is not, as its It is of prime importance at such a juncture as the present to reduce name would perhaps imply, a religthe adverse elements in our struggle with the famine, among which ion which is one in its broad prin- it is no exaggeration to assert that, ciples, tho presenting varieties in at any rate in Rajputana and Cen- detail, as are Christianity and Motral India, pigeons take a place by no means low or insignificant. Not hammedanism. The various phases only are they absorbing many tons of what we cart Hinduism are not of grain which should feed human beings, and will continue to do so, merely differing branches arising but their numbers ever multiplying out of what is fundamentally one by reason of their immunity, will root system; they represent, in fact, affect the success of the next sowings and harvest, as they will then different religions. Hinduism is a tUrn their attentions to the fields.- conglomeration of diverse forms of Bombay Guardian. belief, something like, if we may nse the illustration, the well-known Lutherans, 263, increase of 68; pUdding-stone of the geologist-a Moravians, 27, increase of 20; So- jumble of gravel and pebbles of ciety of Friends, 25, increase of 4; various kinds, gathered together female missionaries, 108, increasl' by the divers changes of time, and of 9; independent missionaries, 40('. then hardened into a compact mass increase of 178; Salvation Army, by means of some natural cement- 86. Total, 2,797; increase over all, like binding substance. Hinduism 329. is the religion of the old Aryan immigrants mixed up with phases The End of Hinduism.-The Evanof the various forms of faith ~ith geUsch-Lutherisches Missionsblatt which it came in contact in the remarks that according to widecourse of slowly passing ages. spread Hindu belief 1900 is to see From one point of view Hinduism the end of the Hindu religion, acis as rigid as cast-iron; whilst, from companied by plague, famine, and another, it is as receptive and other calamities. " Then," say accommodating as the vast ocean they, "the holy rivers will lose which refuses nothing that is their power to wash away sin." poured into it. Hence the Hinduism of the present day has, under Heathen Gods Says It nat-hoe jourthis designation, forms of belief Fighting nal: "It is andiffering as much from each other, the Boers. nounced that Pannot only in detail, but in funda- dit Hara Prashad mental principles, as the chief religions of the world differ among Shastri, Mahamahapodhyha, and themselves. It is at once theistic, professor of Sanskrit at the Calatheistic, and pantheistic; it em- cutta Presidency College, is arrangbraces every form of religious belief ing, in association with some leadand practise, from the pure specu- ing Hindus, to celebrate a Kali lative theories of the mystic philo- Pttjah at the Kalighat Temple, sopher, to the debased forms of for the purpose of invoking the demon-worship practised by the dread goddess to confer victory on lowest classes; and the whole mass British arms in South Africa. is bound together by the strong Well, this is one of the numerous cement of caste. The late Sir M. ways in which citizens of the Brit- Monier-Williams said that to give ish empire can find a vent for their anything like a comprehensivlO view loyalty and affection for the Britof Hinduism it would be necessary ish Raj." to include something from every religion and philosophy the world Zenana Work The Church of Enghas ever known.-Church ],ri8- in India. land Zenana Mis- 8ionary Intelligencer. sionary Society has The Missionary The Protestant for the last twenty years been send- Force in India. missionary direc- ing workers among the women of India and China, to preach the tory of India for Gospel and to heal the sick. In the 1899 has appeared. "rhe number of beginning there were many diffi- Baptist missionaries in India is 436, culties to overcome, but now the showing a decrease of 17; Congre- door of opportunity is opening gationalist, 159, increase of 8; wide. From all parts of the field we Church of England, 528, increase of hear of blessing and encourage- 3S; Presbyterians, 467, decrease of ment. A lady writes during an 2; Methodists, 298, increase of 23; itinerating tour in the Punjab vil- lages of the eager way in which the people, especially the Moham~ medans, listen to the Word of God, and in some cases tbe Illen are read- the king sent a state carriage to ing it aloud to the women. When attend the funeral out of respect to we look back upon the intense big- her memory.-Baptist Missionary otry of the Mohammedans in that Magazine. district some years ago, and their unwillingness to let their women Farmer Pastors Six years ago we be taught, we may well take cour- among the Laos. in au gu rated a age and go forward. new plan in the Dr. Clough, of InlHa, reported Lampoon province of the Laos some time ago: "I preach seven field; that is the settling of "farmsermons a day on an average of er pastors" over native churches, SEven days in the week, beginning thus making them self-supporting. at 6 A. M. in one city and taking The plan was merely to have the seven cities a day, always leaving mission-school provide their pastor behind me some native preachers with a rice field, and give him some and colporteurs to hold the congre- assistance in the working of it. We gation and illustrate the truth and succeeded in settling pastors over answer inquiries." No wonder that the two country churches in Lamhe can not accept the invitation of poon on this basis. The principal the executive' committee to come features of plan were: home for the Ecumenical Conference in New York. (1) Expense to the field and sal- ary in a decreasing ratio for four A Woman's Hospital at Vellore, or fi ve years. India, is to be established by the Woman's Board of the Reformed (2) A residence on the field for at Church in America, which has re- least five years. ceived from Mr. Robert Schell, of New York, a gift of $10,000 for the (3) Supervision by the local establishment. It will be called church, and stated reports made to the" Mary Taber Schell Hospital," it. in memory of Mrs. Schell. In all these cases it was made ob- An Enlightened The reigning ligatory for the church to procure Buddhist King. monarch in Siam a rice field. The Laos are so utter- ly indifferent to the future that is Chulalongkorn. most of them would take their al- His father spent a number of years lowance, eat it up, and then come in the royal monastery of Bang_ back on us for more, or give up kok. Even while wearing the yel- their work. Their most common low robe of a monk he devoted expression in regard to the future himself to the a('quisition of the is "Soot taa Prachow" (as God English language and of the rudi- pleases). Proper precautions must ments of a European education, be taken to prevent nonsense of rather than to researches in Bud- this kind. A residence of about dhist lore. Among t.he missionaries five years was required, because upon whom he was wont to call for they so dread any unpleasantness instruction and advice were Mrs. that they would flee at its approach. Smith and Mrs. Chandler, and It is better that the supervision of when he ascended the throne, upon the mission should be through a the death of his brother, these committee of the church, because ladies were invited to come regu- this relieves us of direct business larly to the palace in order to teach relations with the evangelists, and the princesses and other ladies of so prevents much possible friction. the court. When Mrs. Smith died, The committee is more likely to give a fair salary, because they un- derstand the whole situation better. But more important than all else, of breathing, from feverishness, this method trains the churches in and general weakness. He was not self-support. Nan church is the allowed to ask his patient a quesyoungest, and one of the smallest tion, and, though admitted twice to in the country. I know of none his presence, he was compelled to that has so practical a knowledge cross the room upon his knees, of Christianity, nor in which so keeping his eyes constantly upon large a majority of its members the fioor. The empress described take an active part in church work. to the doctor the patient's symp- Here is the secret of it, I believe. toms, but he was not allowed to feel The church controls everything, his pulse, though he might lay his and not the foreigners.-RoBERT fi~t hand upon the person of his IRWIN in The Presbyter'ian Banne1·. sovereign. Dr. Chen is said to have remarked that, under these cir- The Christian In a single month, cumstances, one doctor wa3 as good as another, and he petitioned that Press January last, the he might be allowed to return home on account of the sickness of his in China. Presbyterian Mis- aged mother. This form of excuse is so common that the matter was sion Press in Shang- inquired into, and Dr. Chen was able, by expending 180,000 taels, to hai sent forth no less than 25 pub- prove that he had in fact an aged mother, and that she was sick, and lications in both Chinese and so permission was given him to return home. English, including books, maga- Chinese The houses of the zines, tracts, reports, etc. Among Houses. Chinese in P'ang them were the Medical Missionary Chuang are usually of the sun-dried bricks, one story, Journal, vol. XIV., No.1; Shall and usually two rooms, the larger separated from the smaller by a we all Smoke Opium? Anti-Foot- partition. The roofs, nearly fiat, are of corn-stalks or reeds, with a binding; Life of Christ, vol. III.; thick covering of mud. The better class of people make the founda- Old Testament History, vol. III.; tions of burnt brick, and a tile roof marks some wealth in the family. Christianity and Confucianism, etc. The houses are smoothly plastered with mud both outside and inside. How Chinese The first Presby- The ceilings are the new rafters, with their covering of reeds, and, Christians terian church of before blackened with smoke, and dust, and cobwebs, look very fresh Give. Canton paid $3,000 and clean. No glass is in the houses, unless a small piece found in the for a new site for a yard where the missionary lives has been picked up. The windows, sanctuary and woman's dispensary, usually a fair-sized one in each room, are of lattice framework, and all was contributed by the covered in winter with light brown paper, oiled to make it both firmer Chinese. At Tung Tsin a $1,400 brick chapel was erected without foreign aid. At No Fro another was built at a cost of $1,300 and all but $150 given by the native Chris- tians. At Shi Tui another, costing $1,000, and besides one of the number gave the site.

Doctoring The London Times the Emperor describes the visit of China. of a celebrated doc- tor named Chen upon the emperor. He was commanded to appear, and 6,000 taels (about $4,500) was paid to him in advance for his traveling expenses and fee. He was told that the emperor was suffering in his organs

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

and to give more light. When 1898, to September, 1899. Four summer comes, .the simple method bodies cooperated in this council, of ventilating is to tear off as much viz. : the Presbyterian Mission of the paper as one desires. The North, the Presbyterian Mission doors have no foreign hinges, bolts, South, the Canadian Presbyterian or knobs. They are in two pieces Mission, and the Presbyterian Misfitted into sockets, and just meet sion1Ll'Y Women's Union of Vic- when closed, and by horizontal toria, Australia. The table referred pieces pushed back or forth, are to only gi ves the statistics from closed and locked. Each individual the native standpoint. There was family, often several in one, is in a a total of 69 native helpers, 274 courtyard, surrounded by a wall regular places of meeting, 188 which takes the same place as our churches imperfectly organized, old-fashioned fences. If the family 186 churches entirely self-supportis large, and the sons married, there ing, 2,873 communicants, 865 added may be houses built on all four sides during the year on confession, of the court, leaving an open space 9,878 adherents, 24 Sunday-schools within. Of these houses the parent, with 1,141 pupils, 145 chapels and or oldest son, would occupy that on church buildings, 50 of which were the north side; this house is a little built during the year. higher and better in all respects than the others. Greek Church Bishop Nicolai en- in Japan. tered Japan in 1861 Methodism In a recent letter as the pioneer of in Korea. from ~he Rev. the Greek Catholic Church. Dur- George Heber ing the first eight years of his resi- Jones, acting superintendent of the dence he received only 3 converts. Methodist mission in Korea, the But he spent the time in a diligent following good news is reported: study of the language, history, and ., I visited the northern end of religion of the people with whom my circuit recently, 100 miles from he had cast his lot. In 1874 he here, and found that over 100 faIm opened a training school for native lies had abandoned heathenism to evangelists. In 18&1 he was able follow Christ since my visit in the to report 8 ordained pastors, 85 spring. This means an accession catechists, and 3 foreign missionof 300 probationers to my pastoral aries, including himself. In 1893 care. In one village of snake wor- there were still only 3 foreign misshipers, I received 20 entire families sionaries, but the native force had on probation. People are turning increased to 2i ordained pastors and to Christianity by scores and hun- 190 evangelists. Now, after the dreds. I have 4 native chapels lapse of forty years, the work is awaiting dedication on my circuit. carried on entirely by a native They have all been built with native ministry, under the supervision of money. I dedicated a chapel for Bishop Nicolai, there being 34 na- Brother Noble, of Pyeng-Yang, on tive pastors and 148 native evanthis trip." gelists. The total number of mem- bers of the Greek Church in Japan Presbyterian The annual report to-day is 25,000. Statistics of the Council of How a Woman Very few preachers from Korea. Presbyterian Mis- Preached Christ in Japan have had sions in Korea con- in Japan. as large audiences tains an interesting table of statis- as the late Mrs. tics, showing the results of the year extending from September, Draper, with her Bible cart, ac-

companied by her grandchildren, Mediterranean! " Before leaving to distribute, and an evangelist, Cairo, Dr. "Vatson had an interthat each written work might be view with Lord Cromer, and also emphasized by the spoken and each with the head of the Egyptian spoken word by the written. Some- army, in which he told them of the times the crowd would block the projected visit of himself and ~Ir. street so that the police were Giffen to Khartum, in order to obliged to disperse them. This report to their headquarters in the method of carrying the Gospel to United States, preparatory to comthe people gave her special joy, a mencing missionary work somejoy which, no doubt, made part of where in the Sudan. He was rethe wonderful radiance that il- ceived very kin.ly by both of the luminated her entrance into the officials, but both were very posikingdom of the risen Son. tive in saying, "that no missionary work would at the present time be AFRICA. allowed among the Moslems. A place in Khartum might be allowed Mi~sion Plans At least two mis- as a base of operations for work for Khartum. sionary bodies, the among the brother tribes at Fash- oda, or farther south and west, but English Church nothing must be attempted among Missionary Society and the United the Moslems for the present." Dr. Presbyterian Mission, in Egypt, Watson thinks that it will not be are waiting, and watching, and long, however, until the restricpreparing to ascend the Nile at the tions will be removed. "and missoonest, to occupy the region so sionaries working prudently will recently the scene of the Mahdi's have a free hand." fanatica~ career. Last January Dr. Watson, with the Rev. J. K. The War's Dr. Ed. Harms, the Giffen and the Rev. A. A. Cooper, Confusion. nephew of Pastor agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society, Alexandria, were on Louis Harms, of the way to Khartum, and perhaps Hermannsburg, who the last two farther south. Messrs. Cook & Son years resided at a mission station had afforded them special facilities not· far from Ladysmith, Natal, for travel as far as HaIfa. Beyond has been thrown into prison by the that they expected to "rough it." British on the charge of treason, The Church Missionary Society preferred by some natives who saw delegation had preceded them some Transvaal riders stop at his about two weeks. ""Ve heal' that house before the outbreak of the they are in Um Durman, staying war. Dr. Harms is the resident in a room in the Mahdi's palace. director of the Hermannsburg mis- What a change in a little over a sions in Natal, Transvaal, and year and a quarter! Then the Bechuana Land, and quite ~atur­ Khalifa was all-powerful in that ally was in communication with region, with an immense army all the missionaries. About 40 of ready to beat back the infidels who the missionaries' sons, who were were advancing toward his capital. born in Transvaal, and therefore Now his palace is occupied by the were subject to conscription, are 'accursed Christians, ' and his now fighting in the ranks of the hosts are nearly all killed, and he Boers. Some of them rode over to among the number, while one of Harms' residence to tell him of his sons and other relatives are their call into the army, and this prisoners of war under surveillance was interpreted as treason. at Rosetta, on the shores of the

GENEHAL MISSIONAHY INTELLIGENCE

Livingstonia Dr. George Smith is placed in the house, dressed in Mission News. writes thus in all her best clothes, and covered with her silver ornaments, of which Chambers'JoII rnal: the Shinaka wears a considerable "As a mission to the dark races, quantity. There she remains until that which so worthily bears the rest of the family return from I,ivingstone's name may claitn, in the tomb. But as soon as they this the twenty-fifth year of its enter the house they begin to revile operations, to be the most thorough her with most abusive language, and complete in its methods, and telling her that it is her fault that the most rapidly and permanently her wininiana, or fate, has been successful, in both its direct and its stronger than that of her husband, secondary results, of all Christian and that she is virtually the cause missions, ancient and modern. of his death. Then they strip her Preaching has the direct and im- of her clothes, tearing off with viomediate aim of conversions, result- lence the ornaments from her ears, ing in a self-governing, a self- and neck, and arms; they give her supporting, and a self-extending a coarse cloth, a spoon with a native church. Here, before the broken handle, and a dish with a eyes of this generation, the process foot broken off, with which to eat; has been evident and rapid, in a her hail' is disheveled, and she is way rarely seen elsewhere. How covered up with a coarse mat, and soon may a new mission he ex- under that she remains all day pected to see true and working con- long, and she may not speak to any verts? The question shuts out the one who goes into the house. She old system of mass movements such is not allowed to wash her face or as brought into Christendom our hands, but only the tips of her finfathers, and consolidated the great gers. She endures all this some- Russian church. On the individual- times for a year, or at least for istic system of at least Scotch mis- eight months, and even when that sions, the early result must be slow, is over, her time of mourning is not but all the more thorough and ended for a considt'rable period; certain in the future. In British for she is not allowed to go home Central Africa the first Chinyanja to her own relations until she has convert dates from 1881, six years been divorced by her husband's after Laws began his Bible trans- family. lation; in 1883 there were 9, of whom 2 were women; in 1889, 48; THE ISLANDS. in 1894, 277; in 1899, about 1,300. Among the lately bloodthirsty Pilgrims from Throughout the Ngoni around Ekwendeni, as Java to Mecca. month of June the among the once enslaved Atonga around Bandawe, there have of various stations on late been scenes of almost national the railway from Batavia to the covenant-making and personal con- interior of Java are scenes of much secration, such as have not been ovation and rejoicing, owing to the surpassed in the revival and hill- return of pilgrims from Mecca, side sacramental seasons of Scot- who, after disporting themselves land, but free from all excess and in all the glory of new apparel in physical manifestations." the capital, disperse in driblets to their respective villages, to become Funerals in Upon the death of new centers of influence in strength- Madagascar. any man of posi- ening and extending Islam, and new opposing forces to the spread tion in Madagascar, of Christianity. These voyagers on the clay of the funeral the wife

expend sums of money varying Tanna, has also been fired at, and a from 400 to 800 guilders (about £34 native teacher at one of the inland to £66) representing to many the villages has been killed. savings of a lifetime. Having ar- rayed themselves in religious merit The Gospel The London Mis- to that amount, as many sincerely in Samoa. s ion a r y Society believe, they can hardly be blamed, from a business standpoint, for reports that 29,000 using every errort to retain the out of 35,000 of the popUlation be- same, and indignantly repudiating long to churches connected with any suggestion that perhaps, after the society. These churches are all, their labor has been in vain. supporting their own pastors as well as their educational work. Melanesian The Church of The training school at Malua has Mission Notes. England began her over 100 men engaged in prepara- tion for the ministry, and there is fruitful mission in a corresponding school of high Melanesia fifty years ago, under grade for girls. Bishop Selwyn. Perhaps this mission is best known through its mar- MISCELLANEOUS. tyr bishop, John Coleridge Patteson. It now consists of 1 bishop, 12 Missionaries Dr. Dennis, in his English clergy, 2 English laymen, as Civilizers. hook on "Christian 12 native clergy, 400 native teachers, and 7 English women. It em- Missions and Social braces 170 stations, found on 26 Progress," says: "The service of different islands. There are ]2,000 missionaries, altho a quiet factor in baptized Christians, and as many the growth of civilization, making more under instruction. The prin- no great stir in the world, produces cipal station is on Norfolk Island, effects which are of decisive import where a training school has long in social, and even national, develexisted. opment. 'Vhen we consider the comparatively small number of Mr. Gillies, of -The Rev. Alex. Gil- laborers-only a few thousand, New Hebrides. lies, missionary on widely dispersed in many lands, and in the case of medical mission- Tanna, New He- aries only a few hundred-the rebrides, who was reported to have sults are remarkable in their volbeen killed by the natives, has ar- ume and dynamic force. This, rived at Sydney, N. S. 'V. It ap- however, is a point which may well pears that the heathen natives of be left to the judgment of intelli- Tanna have repeatedly sent threat- gent readers, who, as they scan ening messages to Mr. and Mrs. these pages, will recognize hidden Gillies, not that they were hostile currents of power revealed in misto them personally, but because sionary influence, and discover they do not approve of the intro- marvelous sequences of spiritual duction of Christianity byany one forces which work and give no into the island, many of those in sign until suildenly-sometime8 unthe interior still practising canni- expectedly-mighty social changes balism. One of these tribes, a come quietly to pass and silently short time ago, surrounded the join the march of history. In a mission station of Mr. Gillies, and sense altogether unique, Christian threatened to kill him and his missionaries may be regarded as family, but were fr:ghtened away the makers of the twentieth-century by the dogs. The Rev. Frank manhood of advancing races. They Paton, another missionary on stand for upwar~ social movements

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

among backward peoples. They for an entire year would not build are indications that strong and a third-class war vessel. It would earnest minds in Christian circles not run a metropolitan daily news- fully recognize this fact, and regard paper six months. Who objected the foreign mission enterprise with to the $500,000 spent in welcoming deepening interest and ampler vi- the heroic Dewey on his return to sion. The transcendent significance his native land? The lumber for of the purpose of God is becoming stands alone cost $174,575. If we more apparent; the sublimity of ungrudgingly pay such prices for the task as a divinely-appointed other things, how much ought we method, its power as a divinely- to pay for souls ?-REV. A. J. commissioned agency, its increasing momentum as a world-embracing BROWN. movement, are arresting, perhaps as n~ver before in modern times, Only the Best To-day in nearly the attention of all who hope and Wanted for every foreign mis- pray for the coming of the Re- Missionaries. sion field in the deemer's kingdom." world a missionary Some Fruits The veteran his- is an educator, a creator of litera- of Missions. torian of Protes- ture in various languages, a preacher of the Gospel, an evangel- tant missions, Herr ist, an organizer of a new society, Warneck, estimates the total the personal representative of the number of converts from heathen- best Christian civilization and life, ism in the differeut Protestant a director of native forces in every churches at about 4,000,000. Of kind of Christian work, a foundathese, 1,465,000 belong to Asia, tion layer of future Christian in- 1,145,900 to America, 1,080,000 to stitutions, and a multitude of other Africa, and 306,700 to Oceanica. things besides. Missionaries are The number of ordained mission- compelled to assume the position aries is given at about 4,500. There of leaders and directors; even when are 1,500 more who have not been they do not appear so to do, they ordained, and 3,300 unmarried lady must be able to wisely shape the mIssIOnaries. Duly trained medical Christian thoughts of the people missionaries number about 400. and lead them into right methods The annual expenditure of the of work. In most fields they have variolls missionary societies is as their associates well-educated estimated at from £2,500,000 to native men and women, some of £2,750,000. whom have taken university courses in Europe and the United The"Waste" General Howard States. Colleges and theological of Missions. says that it costs seminaries have been planted and are filled with native students who $100 to fire a twelve- are not one whit behind in ambition, inch gun, but nobody complained mental acumen, and intellectual when several hundred thousand ability the students in American dollars' worth of ammunition was seminaries, colleges, and universihurled against the Spanish earth- ties. The missionary must comworks with comparatively little mand the respect of such men and result. On Thanksgiving Day we their native teachers so as to exereat $14,000,000 worth of turkeys, cise the right influence and leaderand in a year we pay for poultry ship over them in matters of eduand eggs $560,000,000, but no one cation, religion, and in Christian objects. The money which Pres- work, byterians put into foreign missions

A Sensible Well doe s the Woman Workers.-Bishop Light- System Standard (Baptist, foot (quoted in the C. lJf. 1.) speaks, Wanted. Chicago) say, every in reference to the neglect of female word swelling with laborers, of "the Church's folly in trying to do her work with only one righteous indignation: "There is a arrn." phase of our missionary benefi- cence that would be amusing, if it OBITUARY NOTE. were not so inexpressibly pathetic. The extension of the kingdom of F. Lion-Cachet, Holland has lost God, so far as the giving of some a Dutch Leader her foremost mis· churches goes, depends upon the weather in March. A couple of wet in Missions. sionary s p i I' it. Sundays reduces the contributions When already by thousands of dollars. Think of the British government recall- well advanced in years, and in by ing Lord Roberts because there had no means strong health, Rev. F. been a foggy week in London and Lion-Cachet undertook a visitation the taxes .could not be collected! of the Java missions, and in his Imagine the United SLates abandon- noble volume, "Een Jaa,r op Reis ing the sanitation, educating, and in Dienst del' Zendig," published civilizing of Cuba because there had in 1896, he fearlessly criticized the been a blizzard in the Northwestern older methods and style of work, States, and the people could not and urged on the Church in Holbuy revenue stamps! The pity of land the adoption of new and betit all! " ter lines of miSSionary labor. Not less boldly did he write and speak The" Man" It is very significant against the attitude of the Dutch of Macedonia. that" the Macedon- Colonial Government in its uphold- ing of Mohammedanism, and in its ian cry" caIne not hampering and cramping of misfrom a man of Macedonia, 'but from sionary efforts. Mr. Lion-Cachet God. Noone over there was calling died on November 27, 1899, when on for the Gospel, for they knew It visit to Bergen-op-Zoom, whither nothing about it, nor did they wel- he went to lecture on the Transcome it when Paul brought it, but vaal, where he had labored for mobbed and imprisoned him. But many years. the most merciful God, who "does not wish that any should perish, NOTICE. but that all should come to repentance," saw them sunken in idolatry The seventeenth annual meeting and ready to perish, and therefore of the International Missionary sent an apostle to offer them His Union will be held at Clifton salvation. Not that they called for Springs, N. Y., May 30-June 5, it, but He knew their need and sent 1900. All foreign missionaries of Paul to awaken their sense of it evangelical boards are eligible to and tell them of "Jesus, mighty to membership and entitled to free save." Just as the maker of a new entertainment. Missionaries or article for trade has first to create other persons desiring further ina demand for it before he can sell formation, address Mrs. C. C. it, so the apostle must arouse con- Thayer Clifton Springs, N. Y, viction before he can expect their conversion.-REv. C. A. VOTEY.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1900

A RELIGIOUS PROCESSION IN

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. t APRIL. { New Series. VOL. XXIII. No.4. f VOL. XIII. No.4.

MISSIONARY QUICKENINGS OF THE CENTURY.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-eHIKF.

The most conspicuous seal of God upon the mission work of the century is found in the spiritual quiclcenings which have, at some time, visited with the power of God every field of labor which has been occupied by the Church with any energy of effort. and persistence of prayer. We have called these" quickenings" rather than" revivals,"

for revival really means a restoration of life-vigor after a season of lapse into indifference and inaction, and properly applies to the Olmrch.

We treat now of quickenings out of a state of absolute spiritual death; and again we point to these as the most indisputable and unanswer- able sanction and seal of God on modern missions. The following are among the most memorable of the century, arranged for convenience, in the order of time.

1815-1816. Tahiti, under the labors of Nott, Hayward, etc. 1818-1823. Sierra Leone, under William A. B. Johnson. 1819-1839. South Seas, under labors of John Williams. 1822-1826. Hawaiian Islands, under Bingham, Thurston, etc. 1831-1835. New Zealand, under Samuel Marsden, ~i;e. 1832-1839. Burma and Karens, under Judson, Boardman, etc. 1835-1839. Hilo and P1tna, under Titus Coan. 1835-1837. lffadagascar, under Griffiths, Johns, Baker, etc. 1842-1867. Germany, under J. Gerhard Oncken and others. 1844–1850. Fiji Islands, under Hunt and Calvert, etc. 1848-1872. Aneityum, under John Geddie, and others. 1845-1895. Old Calabar, under J. J. Fuller, etc. 1845-1847. Persia, under Fidelia Fiske, etc. 1856-1863. North American Indians, under William Duncan. 1859-1861. English Universities, under D. L. Moody, and others. 1863-1870. Egypt and Nile Valley, under Drs. Lansing, Hogg, etc. 1863-1888. China, generally, especially Hankow, etc. 1864–1867. 1867-1869. Euphrates District, under Crosby I!. Wheeler, etc. 1872-1875. 1872-1880. Aniwa, under John G. Paton, etc. 1877-1878. Japan, under J. H. Ballagh, Verbeck:'Tfepburn, etc. 1877-1885. Paris, France, under Robert W. McAll.'''' Telngus, under Lyr'an Jewitt and Dr. Clough. Formosa, under George L. Mackay.

1883—1890. Banza Manteke, under Henry Richards. 1893-1898. Uganda, under Pilkington, Roscoe, etc.

Others might be added, but we have selected these twenty-five instances, as sufficient to illustrate the fact that throughout the wide domain of Christian effort, God has signally bestowed blessing. The instances we have italicized were marked by peculiar swift and sudden outpourings of spiritual power, and it will be seen that these form about half of the entire number, shewing that God works in two very di verse ways, in some cases rewarding toil by rapid and sudden visitations of the Spirit, and in quite as many other by slower but equally sure growth and development.

It is also very noticeable that in almost everyone of these marked outpourings some peculiar principle or law of God's bestowment of blessing is exhibited and exemplified.

For example, the work at Tahiti followed a long night of toil, and was the crown of peculiar persistence in the face of most stubborn resistance. At Sierra Leone, Johnston found about as hopeless a mass of humanity as ever was rescued from slave-ships, and he himself was an uneducated man and at first unordained, a layman.

John Williams won his victories in the South Seas by the power of a simple proclamation of the Gospel, as an itinerant; and then first came into full view the power of native converts as evangelists. In the Hawaiian group and particularly in Hilo and Puna, it was the oral preaching to the multitudes that brought blessing-Titus Coan holding a three years' camp-meeting.

In New Zealand, Marsden had first to lay foundations, patiently and prayerfully, and showed great faith in the Gospel. Judson and Boardman, in Burma, found among the Karens a people whom God had mysteriously prepared, tho a subject and virtually enslaved race.

In Madagascar the grand lesson centers about the power of the Word of God to win the love of the people and hold them fast through a' quarter century of Neronian persecution. Oncken and his companions in Germany exemplify what seven men who met in a shoemaker's shop to organize a New Testament church can do by personal labor to regenerate a community. In the Fiji group, God has shown how the worst and fiercest cannibals can be transformed into a loving and loyal Christian brotherhood. Aneityum stands for evermore for the extermination of heathenism, in tho memorable tablet reared to John Geddie, recording the fact that when he came he "found no Christians," and when he departed he "left no heathens."

Old Calabar was the scene of triumph over deep-rooted customs and age-long superstitions; in Persia, the blessing came upon an educational work attempted single-handed among women and girls. Wm. Duncan in his Metlakahtla reared a model state out of Indians hitherto so fierce and hostile that he dared not assemble hostile tribes in one meeting, The revival in the English universities is especially memorable as the real birth-time of the Cambridge Mission Band and the Student Volunteer Movement, which crystallized fully twentyfive years later. In Egypt the transformation was gradual, dependent on teaching as much as preaching, but it has made the Nile Valley one of the marvels of missionary triumph. In China the most marked features were the influence of medical missions and the raising up of a body of unpaid lay-evangelists, who itinerated through their own home territory. On the Euphrates the conspicuous feature was the organization of a large number of self-supporting churches on the tithe system-sometimes starting with only ten members-with native pastors. At Aniwa three and a half years saw an ut,ter subversion of the whole social fabric of idolatry. In, Japau the signal success was found in the planting of the foundations of a native church, and the remarkable spirit of prayer outpoured on native converts. In France, McAll made a new experiment, opening salles for workingmen, and actually winning converts out of the terrible Commune, until his halls became the most effective police stations; and all his w~rk was as unclerical as possible, at the very antipodes to all priestcraft methods. As to the Lone Star Mission among the 'felugus, it was the power of persistence in prayer, after twenty-five years of seemingly vain endeavor, that God made most conspicuous, and the blessing was in connection with a widespread famine. In Formosa, Mackay won his victories by training a band of young men as evangelists, who with him went out to plant new missions. At Banza Manteke, Richards came to a crisis, and ventured literally to obey the New Testament injunctions in the Sermon on the Mountfor example, "give to him that asketh thee." In Uganda it was the new self-surrender and anointing of the missionaries, and reading of the Scriptures by the unconverted natives, on which God so singularly smiled. Pilkington said in London that he had never known three converts who had not been Bible readers.

Thus, as we take the whole experience of the century together, we find the following emphatic lessons taught us: 1. God has set special honor upon His own Gospel. Where it hat! been most simply and purely preached the largest fruits have ultimately followed.

2. The translation, publication, and public and private reading of the Scriptures have been particularly owned by the Spirit.

3. Schools, distinctively Christian, and consecrated to the purposes of education of a thoroughly Christian type, have been schools of the Spirit of God.

4. The organization of native churches, on a self-supporting basis with native pastors, and sending out their own members as lay evangelists, has been sealed with blessing.

5. The crisis has always been turned by prayer. At the most disheartening periods, when all seemed hopeless, patient waiting on God in faith has brought sudden and abundant floods of blessing.

6. The more complete self-surrender of missionaries themselves and their new equipment by the Holy Spirit, has often been the open~ ing of a new era to the native Church and the whole work. . These 'are lessons worth learning, a;nd they may be our guides as we enter upon a new century of missions. The secrets of success are no different from what they were in apostolic days.

Our God is the same God, and His methods do not essentially change. He has commanded us to go into all the world and preach the good tidings to the whole creation; and the promise, "Lo, I am with you alway," is inseparable from obedience. In connection with this Gospel message He has given us certain prominent aids, which are by no means to be reckoned as belonging to a realm of minor importance, and among them Christian teaching, Bible searching, fervent prayer, and Holy Spirit power outrank all other conditions of successful service. The survey of the century is like reading new chapters in the Acts; no true believer can attempt it carefully without finding a new Book of God in the history of this hundreq years. Any man or woman who will take the score or more of marked quickenings we have outlined, and give a solid month to their consecutive study, will find all doubts dissipated that the living God has been at work, and that no field, however hard and stony and hopelessly barren, can ultimately resist culture on New Testament lines. A book exclusively devoted to the story of these mission triumphs in China and Formosa, India and Japan, Turkey and Egypt, Africa and France, the red men of America and the wild men of Burma, Polynesia, and Persia, would be of fascinating interest and incalculable value. We hope that in the great Ecumenical Conference, of 1900 there will be a place on the program for the united testimony from all lands to the great power of God. In nothing do we need a new and clarified vision more than in the clear perception and conviction that the days of the supernatural are not passed. Here is the school where these lessons are taught. Ten centuries of merely natural forces at work would never have wrought what ten years have accomplished, with every human condition forbidding snccess. A feeble band of missionaries in the midst of a vast host of the heathen have been compelled to master a foreign tongue, and often reduce it for the first time to written form, translate the Word of God, set up schools, win converts, and train them into consistent members and competent evangelists; remove mountains of ancestral superstitions and uproot sycamine trees of pagan customs; esta.blish medical missions, Christian colleges, create a Christian literature, model society on a new basis; and they have done all this within the lifetime of a generation, and sometimes within a decade of years! Even Pharaoh's magicians would have been compelled to confess, " This is the finger of God!"

THE PERSONNEL OF THE ECUMENICAL QONFERENCE

THE PERSONNEL OF THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE.

BY REV. JUDSON S)fITH, D.D., BOSTON, }fASS. Chairman of the General Committee of the Ecumenical Conference.

As the time draws near for the assembling of the Ecumenical Con- ference on Foreign Missions in :New York next April, and as the pro- gram is practically completed, we are able to form some definite conceptions as to its character and promise. The world of Protestant missions is to be more fully represented than in any gathering ever yet held, both the countries that maintain and man and direct these vast operations, and also the continents, peoples, and islands in every hemisphere, and beneath every sky that are visited by this great enterprise. Here is to be ex- hibited on a grand scale, and in a convincing way, the unity of the race, and the simplicity and power of the forces that are drawing the nations together and lifting them all to a higher plane of life and de- velopment. The unwasting vitality of the Christian faith will receive palpable demonstration; the com- petency of that faith for every religious and social problem of man in all ages, nations, and con- ditions, will shine forth with a clearness that none can gainsay or resist. Better than all treatises on apologetics will be the living HON. BENJAMIN HAR.RISON.

evidence of this stupendous and Former President of the United States. supremely successful enterprise. Honorary President of the Conference.

It may not be amiss to glance at the personnel of this great confer- ence, and gather from that source some sense of its meaning and power. It should be understood, however, that this is no attempt to describe all who are to have part in the program, or even to describe fully anyone. It is rather a bird's-eye view, to suggest the dignity and unwonted character of the delegation, and to quicken the wish and purpose of all to have some part in so striking an event.

Hon. Benjamin Harrison, former President of the United States, has consented to serve as the honorary president of the conference, and his presence, even in the few sessions which he will be able to attend, will be of greatest value and interest. Having filled the high- est position in the gift of the people of this country, and sustaining an honored place in the great Presbyterian Church, he fitly represents

in himself the close connection between the civil and religious life of the ti.mes. Among the vice-presidents and other gentle- men who are expected to preside at one or more sessions of the conference, we may name such men as Messrs. William E. Dodge, D. Willis James, Morris K. Jessup, and President Seth Low of New York, Mr. Samuel B. Oapen of Boston, Dr. J. M. L. Ourry of Washington, ex-Mayor Shiel'en of Brooklyn, Bishop Potter of the EUGENE STOCK. ESQ. Episcopal Ohurch, and ' Bishop Andrews of the M. :E. Church. Secretary of the CllUrcb Mfssfonnry Society. Assurance>; are given that the missionary societies of Great Bri tain will be generally represented in the conference, some of them by large numbers. These men will con- stitute a very important part of the conference, representing the oldest and the greatest Protestant missionary societies of the times.

Let me name some of the men from these societies who will bear a leading part in thc discussions of the occa;;ion.

Mr. Eugene Stock, cditorial sccretary of the Ohurch Missionary Society, is to be present, aud to present a }Japer upon the "Re- view of the Oentury." For this Mr. Stock has preeminen t quali- fications. He is 'the gifted and ycrsatile editor of the Ohurch il1issionary I ntelligencer and the many other publications of his society, and the products of his pen constantly enrich these pages and give them an almost un- rivaled eminence among the peri- odical missionary literature of the day:. Mr. Stock has just com- pleted the monumental history of the first hundred years of the Ohnrch Missionary Society, which, i.n three octavo volumes, is a thesaurus of information con- cerning the origin and work of REV. J. HUDSON T,<YLOR. that society, and a lively review Founder of the China Inland Mission.

THE PERSONNEL OF THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE

of contemporaneous events during the same period. A writer of unusual clearness and power, representing a society which receives an aL.!lual income of $1,900,000, and himself long time in official con- nection with that society, Mr. Stock will be one of the striking figures of the occasion, and his contribution to the conference one of the highest order.

From the London Missionary Society, organized in 179fi, and car- rying on a wonderfully successful work in the Pacific islands, in Africa including Madagascar, in India, and in China, there will be present Hev. Halph Wardlaw Thompson, the foreign secretary. Mr.

Thompson is a noticeable man in any assembly; rather above the average in height and size, with a capacious forehead, a clear, deep eye, and the alertness of youthful vigor. In public address he is weighty, direct, forcible, and attractive. Very few missionary officials of our day have traveled so widely through mission fields, or are so well ac- quainted with the different phases of missionary work, as it is seen on the ground where it is carried on, as Mr. Thompson; and his paper, which bears upon the ques- tion of the relation of mission- ary boards to the missions which they establish, will be of peculiar value for the range of facts which REV. 'Jt. WARDLAW THOMPSON. he has at command, and for the Secretary of the London Missionary Society.

practical suggestions which he is so eminently fitted to offer.

The Free Church of Spotlall(l will be represented by one of its greatest missionaries, Robert Laws, M.D., D.D., of South Africa. The chairman of the foreign missionary committee, the Rev. Prof. T. M.

Lindsay, D.D., of Glasgow University, was to have been present but has been obliged to decline on account of illness.

The China Inland Mission, an undenominational missionary society, will be represented by its director and principal missionary, the Rev. J. Hudson Taylor. Short of stature, rather stout, with clear voice, simple in utterance, and direct in style, full of earnestness and nnction, ~1r. 'raylor awakens attention from the first when he speaks, and his words are listened to with sustained interest to the end. The great work in China, which has grown up under the effective leader- ship of this remarkable man, has made his name familiar in all places

where missionary work is done; and while an address from him upon any subject would command closest attention, a paper such as he is to present in the conference, upon" The Source of Power in Missionary Work," will be sure to give elevation and high spiritual quality to the opening discussions of that occasion.

No one can speak upon the extent and value of literary work in the mission field, with more point or with more striking illustrations at command, than the Rev. Timothy Richard, of Shanghai, who has for many years represented and honored the English Baptist Missionary Society in its work in China. Dr. Richard is now the secretary and animating spirit of the Society for the Diffusion of Christian and General Knowledge in China, with headquarters at Shanghai. He has worked in a special field and along unusual lines in order to bring the best literature of the Western world to the leading minds among the Chinese, and his labors have been remarkably effective. Dr. Richard is generally believed to have had a very close connection with the Reform Movement at Peking, led by the emperor of China, which so took the world by surprise during the summer months of 1898. Anything from Dr. Richard will surely be of lasting value as well as of great popular interest.

A paper from Canon Edmonds, whosc voice was heard with great delight in the conference at Exeter Hall in 1888, will be I; marked contribution to the interest and value of the discussions next April. Canon Edmonds, who holUs a high position in the Anglican Church, and represents the British and Foreign Bible society, can voice in a peculiarly happy way the Christian sentiments of the higher class of Englishmen, as he exemplifies personally many of the nobler qualities of the English civilization. Treating of the importance and history of Bible translation and distribution, as connected with missionary work, Canon Edmonds will be perfectly at home, and will speak with a rare wealth of illustration and learning, and power of statement.

Rev. J. G. Watt is one of the younger secretaries of the British and Foreign Bible society, and brings to his post rare modesty, a happy style, and great learning. Youthful as he is he is already a recognized authority in many questions connected with the translation and distribution of the Bible. The subject of his paper at the conference is, "The Enthronement of the Missionary Idea in the Home Churches."

Rev. Robert Lovett represents the Religious Tract Society, one of the most effective auxiliaries to foreign missions in every land, with its wisely chosen and valuable literary products. Mr. Lovett is the author of the standard history of the London Missionary Society during its first century, a work in two octavo volumes, which has but recently appeared and which is an invaluable addition to the missionary knowledge of the times. It is hoped that Mr. Lovett will present at

the conference a paper upon the contribution" of book and tract societies to missionary work.

The missionary organizations of Australia will be represented by Mr. George A. King, of Vic- toria, and his paper upon the wider relations of missions as shown in discovery, geography, commerce, and diplomacy will touch upon most interesting fea- tures of missionary work and will be a positive addition to the variety and value of the discus- sions of the conference.

The time would fail to speak REV. A. MERENSKY, D.D' at length of the many other brethren from the missionary Berlin Missionary Society.

societies of Great Britain, whose presence will be welcomed and whose words will be heard with delight.

The German societies are to be represented by Rev. Dr. Schreiber, of the Rhenish Missionary Society, and Rev. A. Merensky, D.D., of the Berlin Missionary Society, both names of eminence in foreign missionary work. The German societies have chosen not to send individual representatives of each organization, but to designate the brethren named above as repre- sentatives of the whole group of societies, so that a peculiar in- terest will attach to the presence of these gentlemen and a peculiar weight be given to all their utter- ances. We shall expect to gain from them a much livelier im- pression than we now possess of the variety, snccess, and present state of the missionary work in the hands of these German socie- ties.* REV. WILLIAM ASHMORE, D. D., CHINA. *Dr. Schreiber has seen missionary servo ~lIsRlonary of American BaptiBt Missionary Union. ice in Sumatra, and Dr. Merensky labored from 186(H882 in the Transvaal. He was then connected with the home department of the .Berlin SOciety until 1891, when he led an expedition to Nyassaland and founded missions in Kondeland, etc. Dr. Merensky is now one of the editorial correspondents of this REVIEW.-EDITORS.

The ecumenical character of the conference will be signally illustrated by the presence of missionaries from well nigh all the mission fields of the world. These missionaries will represent many boards, European and American, and their contributions to the dis- cussions will be of the greatest value. They will speak as experts in regard to every phase of missionary work, and their testimony, being that of eye-witnesses as to what the Gospel has already achieved, will repeat in many forms the note of widespread and glorious victory.

Among the missionaries from China may be mentioned Dr. William Ashmore of Swatow, Dr. R. C. Beebe, of Nanking, Dr. Timothy Richard of Shanghai, and Dr. D. Z. Sheffield of Tungcho, representing respectively the evangelistic, the literary, the medical, and the educational work of that empire. Dr. Jacob Chamber- lain, Bishop Thoburn, Dr. E.

W. Parker, Dr. Van Allen, Dr. J. E. Clough, and a host of others from the missions in India, will enrich the discus- .sions of the conference and add to our practicaL knowledge of missionary work in that continental peninsula. Bishop J. O. Hartzell, Dr. Hobert Laws of Livingstonia, and Rev.

Andrew Murray, are among the missionaries from Africa whose voices will be heard and REV. JOHN G. PATON, D.D. whose testimony will add to Presbyterian Missionary to the New Hebrides Islands. the variety and volume of those deliberations. Dr. H. O.

Dwight, Rev. Edward Riggs, Rev. O. S. Sanders, Rev. E. B. Haskell, will speak for their associates throughont the Turkish empire of the present state and prospects of missionary work in that historic land.

Among those we shall welcome from Japan are Dr. M. L. Gordon, Dr. J. C. Hepburn, Dr. I. H. Oorrell, and Dr. J. O. Spencer. Dr.

John G. Paton, the veteran missionary to the New Hebrides, is also expected to be present.

The great mission fields will be surveyed in many sectional meet- ings, and here will be gathered in varied and striking form the experiences and observations of the missionaries of all lands and names, a testimony to the wisdom and power and success of missions, clear, wide in sweep, convincing, and persuasive, which none can gainsay or resist. As men hear and gather the meaning and feel the

1900.J TlIE PERSONNEL OF TlIE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE

power of it aU they will be ready to say: "Like a mighty army moves the Church of God."

For obvious reasons the American societies will be more largely represented than the societies from across the sea. The American names that appear include a goodly number of those who are officially connected with the foreign missionary organizations of the land, many leading pastors, men in charge of colleges and seminaries, and specialists in missionary organizations and literature. These are so well known in our country that scarcely more is needful than the mention of a few of many names that might be given. Dr. Alexander Sutherland of the Canadian Methodist Board will sum up the dis- cussion upon mIssIOnary comity and the division of fields; Rev. R. P. Mackay of the Canadian Presbyterian Board wi11 speak upon the support of missions by the home churches; Rev. S. H.

Chester, D.D., of the South- ern Presbyterian Board, will discuss the development of native leaders in mission churches; Hev. W. R. Lam- buth of the Southern Meth- odist Board, will prBsent a paper on the present state of self-support in mISSIOn churches; Rev. Geof6e Scholl, D.D., of the Evan- REV. JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, MD., b.D., INDIA. gelical Lutheran Board, will treat of the utility of mis- )!iss!onary of the Reformed (Dutch) Church of America.

sionary boards and societies; Mr. Robert E. Speer, of the Presbyterian Board, will speak on the supreme and determining aim of foreign missions.

Among presidents and professors of colleges and seminaries we shall hear Dr. James B. Angell of Michigan University, on new prob- lems in the relation;; between missions and governments; Dr. John Henry Barrows of Oberlin College, on the right attitude of Chris- tianity toward the non-Christian faiths; Dr. Charles Cuthbert Hall of Union Theological Seminary, on the relation of students and other young people to foreign missions; Dr. C. D. Hartranft of Hartford Theological Seminary, on the relation of foreign missions to social progress and the peace of the world; Dr. A. H. Strong of Rochester Theological Seminary, on the authority and purpose of foreign missions.

Among the pastors who have parts are Dr. Behrends of Brooklyn, who is to speak of the effect on the churches of supporting foreign mis- sions; Dr. David H. Greer of New York, on the reflex influence of foreign missions on other benevolent enterprises; Dr. Geo. F. Pentecost of Yonkers, on the possible power of the pastors; Dr. King of Providence, on the spirit and limitation of mis- sionary comity; Dr. Maltbie B.

Babcock of New York, on the present situation, its claims and opportunities; Dr. Geo. T. Purves BISHOP J. M. THOBURN, D.O. of New York, on the apologetic 1Iiss!onary ~~;~~Jf:~~(:N,~;'I~~~f;.opal Church value of missions. Dr. James S.

Dennis, author of "Ohristian Mis- sions and Social Progress," will present a summary of the statistics of the century, ail. invaluable paper. Dr. J. M. Buckley, the distin· guished editor of the New York Christian Advocate, will speak on "The Relation of Missionary Societies to the Ohurches at Home."

Rev. A. T. Pierson, D D., of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, will speak of the superintending providence of God in foreign missions.

Extended as this list seems to be, it is but a partial representation of the names that are mentioned in the program of the conference or of the papers and discussions which will be presented there. Even tho the program may seem to many crowded with subjects and men, it must be borne in mind that the great theme with which the occasion deals is but partially brought to sight therein; it is but an intro- ductory glimpse which, even through these eleven days of sessions, will be given of this most majestic en- terprise. The character of the program would not be rightly ap- prehended by anyone who should overlook the fact that the sessions of each day are opened with a devotional meeting of half an hour. REV. EDWARD RIGGS, TURKEY, These meetings are regarded as of :Missionary of the American Board.

FOREIGN MISSIONS AT THE JUNCTION OF TWO CENTURIES

prime importance by those who have made preparation for this gathering. Their aim and hope has been to call renewed and deeper attention to the spiritual forces that give life and character to the whole enterprise, and it is believed that in these morning gatherings for prayer the right tone to the sessions of the day will be given and the happiest outcome to its discussions be best secured.

'1'he occasion is exceptional in the history of the religious life of the times, its discussions will be unique among the contributions to the Christian literature of the day, and its results we can not but hope will be seen not merely in the noble volumes which will give permanent form to its principal discussions, but much more in the deepened devotion and renewed energy of the whole host of God to press this great and glorious work on to final victory.

PROTESTANT FOREIGN MISSIONS AT THE JUNO'l'ION OF 'rwo OENTURIES: 1800-1900.* BY PROFESSOR GUSTAVUS WARNECK, D.D., HALLE, GERMANY. Editor of the Allgemeine Missions ZeitschriJt.

The year 1900 brings to its close a century which must ·be viewed as one of the most eventful in the world's history. With the turningpoint of the last century there was a development, affecting politics, science, culture, and social relations, the result of which is the modern world. In view of this fact our entrance upon the year 1900 will be sure to open the flood-gates to a current of meditations on the now ending century, well-digested retrospects as well as sonorous rhetorical phrases.

For the historian of missions it would be mere unthankful negligence, if he, at the close of a century which justly bears the name of a missionary century, should shut himself off from such retrospects as to its course. The Protestantt missions of the present, which, in the extent of their sphere, the number of their workers, the organization of their activity, and the amount of their outlays, surpass eyery missionary period of the past, are so intimately interwoven with the mighty events which mark the century now closing, that without these they would not have been what they are.

True, there were Protestant missions even before this century, but only with this century did there dawn a Protestant missionary age.

• At the risk of some repetition we publish this paper by Dr. Warneck, as it gives us the view point of a man who stands among the foremost missionary writers of the day.-EDIToRs.

t Dr. Warneck has commonly used evangelische where we have translated" Protestant," since in English" evangelical" is contrasted, not with _. Catholic," but with '" Rationalistic" or H Unitarian." In some cases, however, where there seemed little danger of misunderstanding, we have translated evangelische by " evangelical."

That which had previously been accomplished on the part of the Dutch colonial government, of the English colonists in America, of Egede and his successors in Greenland, and especially on the part of the Danish-Halle missionaries in India, and of the Unitas Fratrum (Moravians) in three continents, has only such significance for the present world-wide missions, as the Reformers before the Ref.ormation have for the Reformation; they opened the way for the great missionary movement, and ushered it in-a movement which has now laid hold of universal Protestantism, and whose surgings roll over almost the whole earth.

THE FULNESS OF TIME.

That this missionary century could come in at all, and that it could have developed with such force, intensively and extensively, is grounded in the fact, that with the nineteenth century a fulness of time was come, which created conditions needed for the diffusion of Christianity, and gave stimulus and impulses the like of which had either not been found before at all, or only in limited measure. In connection with a religious awakening, the God who holds the reins of universal government in His hands has flung wide open doors into the world abroad, so that the King of glory may enter in. He has done this by the great geographical discoveries, which began even in the last third of the eighteenth century, and which in the nineteenth took on ever-growing dimensions; by the inventions, made subsequently to them, and then contemporaneously with them, and opening up entirely new means of communication and production; by the universal intercourse, which these discoveries and inventions have rendered more and more gigantic; by the ever-enlarging occupation of the world on the part of the European, especially the Protestant powers. 'rhus the opening of the world, extending ever wider since the beginning of the nineteenth century, has more and more grown into a history of mankind. It has opened the way for missions, and has also become a signal for them, ringing in as it were with all the chimes, a Christendom which has been newly awakened to the new Bible faith. It has again procured a hearing and obedience for the almost forgotten missionary command: Go and make disciples of all nations.

It is true that, at the ending of the last century it did not look-at least to human eyes-as if a missionary age was approaching. Even independent of the wars and turmults which were then bringing distress over half Europe and scarcely allowed the taking of measures for the conversion of distant heathen, Christendom, as it then was, lacked the inner missionary motives, which are supplied only by faith working through love. The free thought, which held almost all Christendom under the influence of a commonplace rationalism, was S() far removed from all understanding of missions and from any missionary impulse, that

FOREIGN MISSIONS AT THE JUNCTION OF TWO CENTURIES

indeed it settled down as a mildew upon the scanty missionary life then existing. It undermined the roots of the Danish-Halle mission, and, as shown by the well-known proceedings in the Scottish General Assembly of 1796, it voted down every missionary proposal. Only the Unitas Fra,trum kept its missions above water, but even in this there was a time of stagnation. The prevailing undervaluation of Scriptural faith, despoiled as this was of its mysteries, the indifference toward the claim of Christianity to be in possession of the absolute truth, and the tolerance, which was for having everybody, Christian or not, "go to heaven after his own method," caused missions to appear equally superfluous and futile. The eminent jurist Blackstone, who went from church to church in London, to hear all the noted preachers of his day, bears witness: "I heard not a single sermon thai had more Christianity in it than the writings of Cicero, and I could not possibly discover whether the preacher was an adherent of Confucius, Mohammed, or Christ." And from the majority of the continental Rationalists we would hardly have heard much more that was specifically Christian. In England, it is true, matters were at a particularly evil pass. "Most clergymen," says Bishop Ryle, "followed the hounds, shot, farmed, gambled, drank, but seldom preached, and when they did gave such wretched sermons that it was a blessing that they talked to empty pews." Moreover, the corruption of morals, especially in the upper classes, was extreme. In Germany, rationalism was usually more earnest thall in England, nor did it stand religiously at so Iowa point as in England, where it was the order of the day to be a mocker at religion. But there was not in German rationalism any indwelling missionary energy, and when the missionary movement began rationalism was its sharpest opponent.

THE RELIGIOUS AND }IISSIONARY REVIVAL.

But a change was already coming about. The great revival had already begun which has brought about the resnrrection of Christianity out of this religious degradation. This is one of the most comforting events in Christian church history. In view of it faith ought not to lose heart, even tho snch declensions should again and again ensue. The God who raised Jesus from the dead had begun, in the days of Wesley and Whitefield, to rouse the dead bones to life, and at the end of the eighteenth century there was already in the field a second generation of awakened clergymen and laymen, proving that the revival had been deep and enduring. It is tme they only constituted a small minority, to which all manner of scornful nicknames were applied, and the bishops held it for one of their main duties to rid their dioceses of "this pest of Methodism." Yet the power of God was in these small circles, and that too in such living power, that one Christian undertaking after another came forth from them, and

especially did the missionary movement receive from them its first impulse.

This birth of modern missions, not from the halls of kings, nor from the companies of merchant princes, but from the cottages of "the quiet in the land," gave to missions, it is true, the servant's form, but such a servant's form as bore the impress of the Holy Night in Bethlehem and enabled them from the very first to follow apostolic paths. The worst thing was that the ministry of the Ohurch refused to help; nay, joined itself to the opponents of missions. But this stress of circumstance gave birth to froe assoc7'aNon within the Ohurch, an institution which has since approved itself better fitted for the furtherance of missions than missionary boards of established churches, but has also enriched the churches themselves with new corporate formations. These have turned out a blessing to them, and especially have they developed for the subsequent prosecution of home missions the most suitable organizations.

THE FIRST MODERN PROTESTANT MISSIONARY SOCIETIES.

The practical precipitate of this missionary movement was the foundation of the first three modern Protestant missionary societies, which came to pass in the last decade of the eighteenth century: The Baptist in 1792, the London in 1795, the Ohurch Society in 1799, and 1800 on German ground of the first missionary training-school, that of Janicke at Berlin. Apart from the few missionary organizations which were already extant in 1792, among which that of the Moravians was, strictly speaking, the only one that was really acting, this was the beginning of the missionary age. It was, in truth, a small beginning, whether we look at the modest means which then stood at the command of these few organs of missions, or at the fields of labor on which they stationed their few agents; but there was a beginning-this was the important thing. The stone was set in motion, the mustardseed was laid in the ground, the spring had dawned. The end of the eighteenth century coincided with the most significant crisis of the history of modern missions.

The great chronological divisions which separate the course of time into centuries, do not always exactly synchronize with the great periods into which the course of the world's history articulates itself. Whether the passage from the nineteenth to the twentieth century also involves a juncture in missionary history is something which we are not yet in a situation to predict. At all events the twentieth century introduces missions into a time of ripening harvests, which imposes on them new and grave problems, especially of Ohurch organization. There will now come into clear view the second missionary stadium, completing Ohristianization through missionaries by Ohristianization through assimilation. Moreover, the mighty era of colonial policy,

FOREIGN MISSIONS AT THE JlJNCTION OF TWO CENTURIES

which has broken way for itself during the last decades, and which is far from having yet reached the term of its development, will also intervene, mnch more energetically tha,n hitherto, in the progress of missions, if not in the manner of carrying them on. This is a coinci- dence of which we can not say a priori whether it will turn out more to the furtherance or to the injury of the work. At all events it involves temptations against which evangelical missions must fortify them- selves. And unless all signs are to fail, besides extension in Africa, the coming century will lay on evangelical missions, as a chief burden, the contest with the great Asiatic boole-religions, importing such a comparison of religions as will call for the efforts of the highest powers. Perhaps we shall find our supply of the heroes in this great conflict in the Students' Missionary Movement, which for more than a decade has done such effective recruiting service among the academic youth of North America and England, and which now begins also to influence the European continent. Perhaps this may turn out the chief providential end of its origin.

SOME FACTS OF MISSIONARY PROGRESS.

But let us give over forecasting the future. Even if the present dividing-line of the two centuries should not be found to have an exactly epochal significance for Christian missions, it is at all events a landmarle in thcir history, which we ought not to pass by without seeking for historical orientation. Not only what is written is written f0r our learning, but also what has befallen has befallen for our learning. We re~erve for distinct consideration the development of Protestant missions in the course of the nineteenth century, but even the bare facts,. which the state of missions at the end of this century brings to our view, hold instructive discourse. And it is only these facts which we wish now to establish. A part of them may be expressed in figures, and these we present first. I take them from the introduction to the Missionary Report of the Free Church of Scotland, May, 1899. It is true, they are only approximately correct. Two rubrics are not usable at all.* 'rhe author, apparently Dr. George Smith, of the Free Church * At all events the author has used Provost Vahl's statistics as a basis. Had he known my criticism of his last work, he would have avoided a series of manifest inaccuracies. This criticism has been recognized as warranted by the late Provost Vahl. The work criticized is entitled: "Missious to the Heathen in 1895 and 1896. A Statistical Review." (Cf. A. M. Z., 1898, p. 188 fI') I wrote then: "I fear that especially in England and America, Vahl's summing-up will be reprinted without being tested, and that thus false numbers will gain currency." This in fact has happened. It appears plainly in two rubrics: (1) In that of the scholars, into which the Scottish author has introduced an additional confusion by giving the heading: "Scholars or Catechumens." Vahl had computed for 1895 742,426, and for 1896 447,145 scholars. An impossible decrease of some 300,000 in one year. I reexamined and found an error of addition; for 1896 there then appeared 938,343. But our Scottish author has given tile mistaken total without testing it This is the more surprising as he has expressly remarked in the text that Vahl's numbers for 1895 are too low. (2 The statements concerning missionary organizations are inexact. What is missionary organization? We look in vain for a clear definition. If we mean an independent society, the numbers are much too high. And it is confusing to see

Missionary Society, distinguishes the missions of the nineteenth century into two main periods, which he divides by the year 1859. In this year, after the great mutiny, India passed from the dominion of the East India Company to that of the British crown, and Livingstone, after his first epochal journeys, first revisited Europe.

FIRST PERIOD.-SOWING-TIME (1799-1859).

1799. 1820. 1830. 1845. 11859.

Receipts in Pounds Sterling…………………….. 10.000 121,756 226,440 632.000 918,000 Missionaries (Men)……………………………… (1) 50 421 734 1,319. 2,032 Female Missionaries (Unmarried)……………….. 1 31 72 76 Ordained Native Pastors…………………….. …. 7 10 Other Native Helpers…………………………… 158 169 80 166 850 3,152 5,785 Communicants …………………………………. (?)7,OOO 21,787 51,322 159,000 227,000 Scholars or Catechumens (1) (1 Unusable)………… 5,000 15,728 102,275 165,000 252,000 Missionary Organizations, resp. Societies………… 6 20 25 65 98 SECOND PERIOD.-GRoWTH (1859-1897).

–~.——~—-~——- 1859. 1889. 1895. 1897.

– – —– ——·1—— ~f~s~~t:~i~~ ::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 918,000 2,130,000 2,865,000 2,902,794 Female Missionaries …………………………… . 2,032 4,135 6,369 6,576 1,689 3,982 76 3,327 3,390 4,185 Native Pastors ………………………………… . 169 41,756 4,017 67,754 Other Native Helpers …………………………. .. 5,785 61,124 Communicants ……. ………………………….. . 227,000 850,000 1,057.000 1,448,861 Scholars (1 Unusable) ………………………….. . 252,000 650,000 864,000 447,145 Missionary Organizations (2 Unusable) ………….. . 98 262 365 365 If we first cast a glance at Home, from which missions proceed, we stand in presence of one of those facts of Christian church history which strengthen faith the most. A Christendom sunk in the sleep of rationalism, to which the missionary command was foolishness, has been so well awakened, that to-day, in all its divisions, it feels breathing through it a mighty missionary spirit. Nineteen hundred years after its first u'tterance the missionary command has again become so living, that it has brought forth a movement that has laid hold on the whole Christian and non-Christian world. This word of Jesus was, as it were, almost buried, but it is risen from the dead. We do not say that the now extant Ohristendom fully discharges its missionary duty; on the contrary, it comes short of what it should accomplish, and can accomplish. It is still far short of it. Yet the consciousness has penetrated Ohristians generally, that the diffusion of Christianity in the non-Christian world is one of the chief duties of Ohristendom. This is so deep a persuasion now that missions, once so despised, to which the established churches refused their aid, has, from the conventicle, entered into -the cathedral, that the chief ministers of the Church have become the main representatives and nursing fathers of missionary life at home, nay, that the project has again and again auxiliary societies put under this rubric, above all when the selection-as with Vahl-is rather arbitrary. I am afraid that in the other rubrics also the numbers are open to criticism, and therefore can hardly lay claim to absolute trustworthiness.-G. W.

FOREIGN MISSIONS AT THE JUNCTION OF TWO CENTURIES

been ventilated of ecclesiasticizing the free missionary associations. But of Stx Protestant missionary organizations in the year 1800 have grown some 150 independent bodies, of which a quarter are of undis- puted importance. This is a home machinery which is almost a superfluity, and instead of increase calls for condensation.

From their beginning modern Protestant missions were dependent for their outlays upon free Christian liberality. They did not possess wealthy orders, like the Catholic, and it is only later on that they have received government subsidies for their schools, and these comparatively restricted. We can not precisely compute how large the collective gifts for missions were in 1800. Probably not over 300,000 marks. To-day they amount to 55,000,000, a sum to which Germany with Switzerland contributes 4,500,000. Nothing has so trained Protestant Christendom to giving as foreign missions. And with their increasing gifts for these provision for home necessities has not only not suffered, but has first been rightly awakened. In 1800, of the noble forms of work which we comprehend under the collective name Inner Mission and Home Missions, there was as good as nothing; today they stretch almost beyond sight, and the voluntary gifts coming in yearly for them exceed those for foreign missions perhaps tenfold, in Germany doubtless yet more.* By the work for the heathen God has blessed the home church, having thus taught how to labor, to pray, and to give, even for all domestic needs. Christendom, sending to the heathen, has received back more profit than she has spent sacrifices upon them.

INCREASE OF MISSIONARY FORCE.

Very small at the end of the last century was the number of the m£ssionaries, amounting at most to 120, of whom the greater part belonged to the Unitas Fratrum. 'l'heologians, after the dying out of the Danish-Halle Mission, there were none at all. It was needful, as once Jesus found it, to call into service "unlearned and ignorant men," (lit. unlearned persons and laymen). It cannot be said that all these persons proved equal to their vocation, but nevertheless the roll is by no means brief of those of them who have done eminent work, e. g., Zeisberger, Rhenius, Carey, Riedel, Pfander, Gobat, Kolle, Christaller, Hebich, Dieterle, Ramseyer, H. Hahn, E. Faber, Nommensen, Schlegel, Behrens, Kropf, Merensky, Calvert, Moffat, Livingstone, Williams, Horden, Mackay, G. Taylor, Grenfell, Bentley, Paton, etc. With time the missionary training-schools have become more and more thorough institutes of culture, and the percentage of regular theologians has been considerable in the Anglo-Saxon world, especially for the last twenty-five years, and in Germany too has increased somewhat. At any rate there is no longer, as in 1800, a * Statistics of the Inner Mission of the German Evangelical Church. Digested and pub- lished by the Central Committee for the Inner Mission of the German Evangelical Church.

small and divided cohort of heralds of Christ, standing scattered and inexperienced in various parts of the heathen world. In 1900 this has grown into a stately army, numbering over 6,000 men, and stationed over almost the whole accessible world. What these men have also accomplished for the mallY different branches of science, as well as for the civilization of mankind, has procured them respect even in such circles as have little concern for their distinctly religious vocation. Moreover they are supported by a helping force of 4,000 unmarried women. These are mainly occupied as teachers among the degenerate and enslaved women of the heathen world. And still another force of 680 medically trained physicians, male and female, carrying out an ever-extending and ever more appreciated Samaritan's work among the sick, so neglected or bunglingly treated. We may say without any vaunting, that ill these thousands of bearers of the Gospel, Protestant Christendom sustains a genuine Salvation Army in the non-Christian world, which, because it is a salt and a light therein, offers to this world a service more pregnant of blessing than the traffic and politics of the world taken together.

THE HARVEST OF MISSIONS.

One hundred years ago lIlissl:onary results, so far as statistically capable of statement, amounted, on a large estimate, to 70,000 Christian converts. To-day the number exceeds 4,000,000, of whom about 1,500,000 are full communicants. And this number is augmenting from decade to dccade, like a capital under compound interest. The number of heathen now baptized in a single year is as large again as the whole number of Christi.ans in 1800. It is true, in view of the gigantic number of 1,000,000,000 of non-Christians the missionary achievements thus far made seem small; but what is thus far done is essentially foundation work, and foundation work goes slow. Our missionaries come as strangers into a strange world, and not until they are at home in this strange world, until they not only speak the strange tongues as their mother tongues, but have become in feeling a part of the whole strange view of the world-literally" have lived themselves into it "–':"and of the strange usages, does their message have full effect. Real results go far beyond all statistics. The exemplary lives of the thousands of missionaries, together with the overflowing works of mercy which they perform, and the 20,000 mission schools of every grade, attended by a million scholars of both sexes, besides the almost infinite native literature, especially the, at least, 340 missionary versions of the Bible, with the wealth of culture, moral eleva~ion, and Christian knowledge which they diffuse, all this implies an intellectual, ethical, and religious power far and wide among the nations, under whose preparatory influences, almost unconsciously, even those circles come among which the direct proclama-

HOW SOME THINGS GO IN KOREA

tion of the Word has as yet had no noticeable results. Enlig-htenment, reform of morals and of social relations, breaking down of heathen superstition, and the gradual development of nn atmosphere surcharged with Ohristian apprehensions, have, in the elder missionary districts, spread far beyond the Ohristian communities. Besides, the growing company of native helpers-over 4,000 ordained pastors and more than 60,000 other helpers, altho at present by far the most do subaltern service-is a Christianizing power which :s working as effectively for the implantation of Christianity in the foreign soil as for the raising of the general national life.

In brief, everywhere the work is broadening out of the defile into the plain. A century of missionary foundations lies behind us; a century of building up and building out will follow. The nineteenth century has been the apprenticeship of evangelical missions, and we have made many mistak€.3; but we are now in possession of a missionary experience which will be our schoolmistress for the twentieth century. The work done yet is the seed of coming harvests. Missionary results are not to be reckonerl by years, but by centuries. As Jesus once promised the first missionaries, in view of the visible result of their labor, "Ye shall do greater works than I," so will it also be said of the missionaries of the twentieth century: They have dOlle greater works than those of the nineteenth. "That both he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together."

HOW SOME 'l'IIINGS GO IN KORBJA.

REV. H. G. APPENZELLER. Paichai College, Seoul, Methodist Episcopal Mission.

Korea has swung back to anti-bellum days, and, unless there are checks not visible now, it looks as tho her last stage is destined to become worse than the first. Politically she is drifting badly with Japan and Russia trying to board the craft and secure the helm. Just at present education as supplied by Western nations is not sought for. The head master of the English school failed to renew his contract, and has gone into the hotel business. The missionary sticks to his distinctive work and finds good" raw heathen" material to work upon, and longs for a mighty baptism of power, a mighty baptism of conviction of sin to come upon his hearers and adherents. There are no end of adherents, probationers, catechumens, and even members, but they do not seem to have any knowledge of that horror of sin one would like to see and ought to see. The sinner here acts very much like the sinner at horne.

A few years ago a plain man came up from the country to Seoul and found empluyment as herdsman. He was in trouble, and tho in

humble circumstances, he determined to pray his way out of his troubles. He fasted, and that with great severity; he limited himself to one meal, and a scant one at that, a day. Some of us thought his zeal outstripped his sense. He was persistent in his efforts to get out of his difficulties. These were, that he was put out of his house by his father-in-law, who refused to have anything to do with him on account of his religious" notions." His wife was in subjection to her father.

Several months passed by, and the man essayed to return to his home to see the result of his praying and fasting. He found a great change had come over his family. They received him, allowed him to pray, and did not resent being talked to on the subject of religion. He not only talked the "new doctrine" to his family but to his neighbors as well.

He visited me here in the city, and reported the interest in his village. The Korean. helper was asked to visit the place, and he returned with a favorable report and some names on probation. He went a second time, and another brother, an exhorter, likewise went there. During the past summer I had hoped to be able to visit the place but could not. Last week one of the villagers who professed interest and who was a probationer in the church came and inquired when I could come to the village. I told him I would come down in two days. A few days later I and another brother of the mission started off on our bicycles for the village of the Water-jar Rock, twenty-five miles northeast of Seoul. The weather was bracing, the roads good, and tho not "scorchers" we made the distance in four hours. We went to the house of the man who asked us to come. He received us with dignified reserve. He is a well-to-do farmer. His lands yield him a living and with this he is content. He has not sufficient wealth to tempt the avarice of the officials, and yet enough to live comfortably as the word is understood by the Korean farmer and countryman.

It did us good to catechise the probationers. They had studied the catechism and knew it. We spent the evening in this way and in preaching. The next day after preaching it was my privilege to baptize six men and two women, one of the women being the wife of the man who a few years ago was driven from his home because he was a believer in Jesus, and who by his prayer and fasting fought his way through his difficulties and won his villagers to the new faith.

After the baptisms were concluded the man and his wife stood up together and formally and publicly gave th~ir little boy to the Lord in baptism. This is the beginning of an interesting work. It began by a man being driven out of his home and neighborhood. Truly God works and one does not know by what means the Word may be advanced.

INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD

WORSHIPING AN IDOL IN INDIA.

INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD.

BY REV. EDWAHD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND. Formerly Missionary of the London Missionary Society.

India is isolated from the remainder of Asia by two oceans, and the highest and broadest mountain ranges on the earth.

Within these spacious, well-defined limits, lies an empire rich, fertile, and varied, with almost all the gifts of nature, having an area and population equal to that of all Europe, Russia excepted. Its extent is equal to nearly two-thirds of the United States, while its population is almost five times as great. It is the dwelling-place of about one-fifth of the human race, or more than twice the population of the Roman Empire in its palmiest days (according to Gibbon).

I3ritish rule is direct and absolute over more than two-thirds of this vast population, and supreme and unchallenged over the 650 semi-independent and feudatory states of the remaining third.

The origin of these millions of people, with their diversities of race, language, religion, and civilization, can only be glanced at, aild indeed for the most part these lie outside the limits of definite history.

When the ancestors of the l.Iindu race began to migrate into India from Oentral Asia, more than 3,000 years ago, they found there many tribes differing from themselves in origin, race, and language. These two peoples probably continued to live there together for some centuries, but Aryan coherence and strength gradually triumphed, forcing the aboriginal tribes to be the permanent lower strata of their commonwealth, or to keep a precarious refuge in the hills and forests.

Of the second great migration and conquest we have clearer information. Mohammedan interconrse with Western India began early in the seventh century, but the first attempts at conquest were made by Mahm'oud of Ghuzin in twelve expeditions extending from 1001 to 1026; but Mohammedan supremacy was not firmly established until the Mogul Empire was consolidated under Akbar in the middle of the sixteenth century. During this long interval, in ever.growing numbers, these streamed into India from Arabia, Persia, Afghanistan, the states of Central Asia, and even 'rartary, a vast number of emigrant adventurers, zealous for the propagation of Islam, and by no means scrupulous in their methods of proselytism.

RELIGIONS OF INDIA.

Other forms of religion are thus summarized in the government census returns of 1891: Religion. Population.

Brahmanic. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 207,731,727 Animistic….. ……….. . …. ……………. . . …… 9,280,467 Sikh….. …. ………………………………….. 1,907,833 Jain ………….. '" ………………….. , …. …… 1,416,638 Goroustrian . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 89,904 Bllddhist (mostly in Burma) _…………………… 7,131,361 Jew…………………………………………… 17,194 Christian …. , . . .. . . .. . . .. . . … .. .. . . .. . . . . . . .. .. .. . . .. 2,284,380 Mohammedan………………………………….. 57,321,164 Unreturned ……………… ' ., '. . . …… .. …….. .. 42,578 Total. ………………………… , ……… 287,223,266 A large number of the Brahmanic or Hindu population ar() not of Aryan, bu t of aboriginal descent, as their physical characteristics, languages, superstitions, and usages prove.

Animism defined as a belief in the power of spirits, who acquire supernatural influence, and are worshiped for the evil and good they may do, is largely the dominant superstition of vast numbers of the most ignorant of those classified as Brahmanists and Mohammedans, as well as the nine millions defined by that name.

Probably more than one-half of the Mohammedans are of Aryan and aboriginal descent, who retain many of the superstitions, beliefs, and usages of their ancestors.

The Christian population is thus distributed: Syrian and Armenian …………………………… . 201,684 Roman Catholic …………………………………. . 1,315,263 Native Christians, Protestants . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,559,661 European* …………………. _…………………. . 168,000 Various …………………………………………. . 39,772 • Since the British branch of the'army numbers 72,112, it follows that the entire European civil population is less than 100,000.

INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD

Thus there are in India.. directly and indirectly under British rule, more polytheists than there are Protestants in the whole world, and more than one-fourth of its entire Mohammedan population. These numbers are probably now exceeded, for, owing to the peace and prosperity secured by British rule, the population is rapidly increasing, and is thought to. exceed three hundred millions.

THE PROSPECT OF WINNING INDIA FOR CHRIST.

Of course, in so vast aR empire, where the Hindus are separated into twelve or fourteen great nationalities, almost as distinct in language and physical and intellectual characteristics as the nations of Europe, with hundreds· of barbarian tribes and a Mohammedan population in many respects equally diverse, their attitude toward a race still more intrusive, aggressive, aud diverse, might be expected to vary, tho generally suspicious and unsympathetic, and the propagators of the new religion belonging to a foreign, conquering, and dominant race might be assumed to prejudice their cause.

Hinduism combines the widest possible extremes of speculative belief, from transcendental monotheism to the most debasing fetishism, with the laxest morality and the most rigid and exclnsive of all social despotisms. Any form of vice and any latitude of opinion is permissible, but to become a Christian is the one act which means social boycott and ruin to every Hindu of good caste.

The uncompromising attitude of Islam to Christianity is everywhere intense, but in India iL has become curiously modified. Its earliest adventurers and settlers found the Hindus so numerous and wedded to their own religious usages that they found it politic to abate their usual intolerance, and the numerous converts they made were received on easy terms and retained many of their old supersti.- tions and usages. British supremacy came so slowly and unexpectedly, and has been so wise, beneficent, and tolerant, that it has never roused any formidable hostility. The mutiny of 1857 was a purely military revolt, brought about by English over-indulgence and confidence in the native army. But it gave expression to no grievances and wrongs, and the Mohammedans of India are more loyal, liberalminded, and contented than their coreligionists anywhere throughout Asia and Africa. Nevertheless the intolerance and love of political power inherent in the system, and the remembrance of its dominance under the Mogul emperors, yet lives as a latent force in Indian Mohammedanism.

The aborigines are most ignorant and degraded, but they and their descendants, who have entered the outer circles of Hinduism and Mohammedanism, are most open to Christian evangelization, and it is from these that the largest number of converts have beeu drawn.

Neither they nor the Hindus have ever had, or apparently understood, that love of country and delight in freedom which distinguishes Western races. Despotism has been the invariable note and adjunct of power. Their history has been a monotonons record of states and tribes, dreading oppression or enforcing it invariably when possessed. They are most submissive to superior power, but lack magnanimity when it passes into their hands. The caste idea also induces a gloomy, suspicious, unsympathetic state of mind without any rational basis, either moral, intellectual, or physical, which no European can understand, but which engenders in those who have it a strange dread and aversion toward all who are without caste.

INDIA, A LAND OF PARADOXES.

But India is a land of paradoxes, the people are patient, unworldly, submissive to authority as no Western races are. Power and destiny are the two supreme forces recognized in their imaginations, religious and daily lives, and as the British Raj is the visible yet mysterious embodiment of these, to their ignorant yet devout and imaginative minds, it is accepted implicitly as are the laws of nature. British rule tho neither loved or admired, has been scrupulously just and humane in its policy and in non-interference with the caste and assumed r.eligious susceptibilities of the people. These qualities, despite many difficulties and some defects, have come more into exercise with every decade of the century. Great abuses exist and will until the morality of the New Testament becomes that of the people; but the policy of the government is just, beneficent, and humane. But under British rule the rich are not oppressed and the poor are protected.* Roads, railways, and canals are constructed; education and commerce are encouraged; crime is repressed, and lives and property are secure. Freedom of conscience and worship is guaranteed as far as the government can do so. The government has its limitations and defects, largely because it must legislate for an empire where oppression and deceit excite no moral indignation and in which 95 per cent. of its su bjects are the most exclusive, suspicious, and sensitive of all religionists. The peace and prosperity of India to-day stands in strong contrast with the feuds, inhumanity, and oppression of the past.

Our belief in a personal and perfect ruler of the universe; in divine moral laws, alike rational, just, and gracious; in a future life alike sure, solemn; the justice, humanity, and beneficence of the British have greatly softened popular prejudice, and have won not only submission but respect from the people of India as a whole. They are intelligent, observant, and meditative, and have been drawn to think of the religion which underlies England's greatness, to send their * Taxation is less than five shillings ($1.25) a year per head.

– INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD

children to British schools to read Christian books. This does not always come from a desire to know or to embrace the truth, but it has great advantages, for such investigation makes them dissatisfied with the old Puranic superstitions and makes them more favorably inclined toward Christian truths.

Thus British rule has been in many respects a powerful tho unconscious factor in "making ready the way of the Lord." The Christian missionary may live and work where he pleases and adopt all just and rational means to propagate the Christian faith. In no other non- Christian or Roman Catholic country is there equal freedom for missionary propagandism.

Happily the Christian Church is growing more conscious of her A srREEr PREACHING SCENE IN NORrH INDIA.

responsibility toward this magnificent empire. There are now about nine hundred foreign ordained Protestant missionaries in India. with nearly as many native ordained ministers, and fonr thousand unordained native preachers. The Gospel is preached daily in the streets and bazaars of the great cities and in the numerous villages of many districts. There are also about eighty educational missionaries with over eight hundred ladies and four thousand native women engaged in education, zenana visitation, literary, medical, industrial, and humanitarian work. There are also excellent versions of the whole 'Bible in the principal languages and dialects of the empire, while the New Testament or portions of it are printed in many more of India's 120 languages and dialects. Schoolbooks, treatises, and tracts in exposition

of Ohristian truth are printed and circulated extensively by the Bible and tract societies.

The results are encouraging and hopeful, especially if we accurately gauge the difficulty of concerting any typical Hindu or Mohammedan, the intense immutability of all Oriental beliefs and usages, and the difficulty of changing the religions of three hundred million people. Praise God, the success is far greater than the inadequacy of our efforts would have led us to expect. .

SOME RESULTS OF )IISSIONS IN INDIA.

The most obvious of the direct results are the 800,000 Protestant converts, 200,000 of whom are communicants; 5,000 churches or congregations, with some 4,500 native preachers; 300,000 scholars in schools distinctly Ohristian, and more than 720 foreign and Eurasian female agents. 'rhere has been a marked increase on all the lines of progress during the past half century. 'rhe native Christian community has increased twenty-four fold in forty years, and the native ministry forty fold. So has there been analogous advance in the ~ntelligence, social position, and self-reliance of the native church.

But the progress of Ohristianity is not to be estimated exclusively by counting heads. Other agencies have been operating indirectly through education, commerce, and material progress, and have obviously been ordained of God to transform India. Hinduism is morally the most defective of all religious systems, the most indefinite and vague, but socially the strongest through its weird caste despotism. It is not too much to affirm that the Ohurch of Christ has never had a more stupendous and difficult undertaking than the conversion of this great, gifted race, spread over an immense empire, enthralled, fascinated, intellectually, religiously, and socially, by a dogma unique in the history of religions. It might be expected that for a long time individual conversions would be few, while the final dissolution of the intricate, stupendous system would be preceded by gradual decay. Eastern races are intensely immobile, and detest change.

Hinduism is most indulgent to its adherents, but an implacable foe to those who forsake it. The people are easily satisfied, slaves to public opinion and usage, timid, gregarious, find little difficulty or feel shame in holding opinions they never express or put into practise. They are adepts in sitting on the fence waiting to jump to the safe side. A long disintegrating process, therefore, in the two-fold direction of reforming great evils, and in changing popular opinion on all great social, moral, and religious questions, must precede the conversion of India, unless the spirit of the living God should give life and light to these millions, as He can, and as He may. This process of sapping and mining is going on. Even when the government

INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD

of the East India Company passed away in 1859, "It had ceased to be lawful, it has become penal even in the name of religion, 1. To murder parents by suttee, by exposure on the banks of rivers, or by burial alive.

2. To murder children by dedication to the Ganges, to be devoured by crocodiles, or daughters by the Rajput modes of infanticide.

3. To offer up human sacrifices in a temple, or to propitiate the earth goddess.

4. To encourage suicide under the wheels of idol cars, or in wells, or otherwise.

5. To promote voluntary torment by hook swinging, etc.

6. Involuntary torture by mutilation, trampling to death, ordeals, and barbarous executions. Slavery and slave trade have been made illegal. Caste is not supported by law, nor recognized in appointments to office. All government connection with idolatry has ceased. A long step has been taken by legislative acts to protect the civil rights of converts, and to leave Hindu widows free to marry." * We remember the reluctance of the East India Company for modern missionary propagandism; justice demands that we must not overlook its civilizing and humane policy.

The policy of the imperial governments is equally humane and more progressive, and the indirect influence of Christian propagandism in gradually changing the opinions and usages of the people in a small district in Central India, in charge of a solitary missionary, is iIIustrati ve of what is going on over the grell,ter part of the empire.

Those people, through the agency that has been working there for three years, have begun to understand something-to understand there is a God different and above those hobgoblins they have been accustomed to worship; that there is a God different from the tigers and the leopards, and the bears and snakes, and the scorpions around them, which they worship because they are afraid of them, and in four of the villages next to the place where I lived for the last two years, the annual sacrifice has ceased. They are not Christians, but they are coming round, and they will come round I have no doubt. t Oscillation, check, and even reverse may be expected in an enterprise so stupendous, and carried on in the face of every form of opposition, but even now the time is not far distant when there will be here and there in India a more widespread abandonment of heathenism and acceptance of Christianity by masses of the people, than the world has ever witnessed.

* "The Conversion of India," by Dr. George Smith.

t" History of the London Missionary Society," by Rev. Richard Lovett. Vol. II, p.217.

PUERTO RICO UNDER THE UNITED STATES.

BY REV. J. M. MCELHINNEY, ROCHESTER, N. Y.

Our new possession, Puerto Rico, is attracting public attention, and will probably do so for some time to come. Steamboat lines are not able to supply transportation to the numerous applicants for passage to the" gem of the Antilles."

On leaving New York, October 11, 1899, we pointed the nose of our boat toward Puerto Rico, a little east of south, and kept it there for nearly seven days, until we all but bumped into San Juan (Saint John), the capital of Puerto Rico. The distance is 1,400 miles. A shower of rain on our arrival veiled the city in a wreath of gray, only to bring it out into greater conspicuity with the passing of the cloud and the returning glory of a tropical sun. The cocoanut palms on the right of the harbor waved a welcome with their high and graceful arms, while on the left the buglers wafted sweet music on the fresh morning air as the" Stars and Stripes" ascended the flagstaff and spread their graceful folds to our glad eyes.

Part of the ancient wall, which originally enclosed the city, is still standing. The foundation of the first house in Puerto Rico, built by Ponce de Leon about 15~0, bears up a modern superstructure known as casa blanco (white house), and can be seen from Abonita, fifty miles distant. Our boat had hardly reached the dock when the flies and white-clad Puerto Ricans assailed us in about equal numbers, for it should be remembered that we had reached the land of perpetual summer, where the thermometer, according to the late Governor Henry, never goes below seventy degrees Fahrenheit.

The mature Puerto Rican stands as erect as an Indian, slight in frame, thin in flesh, with large feet and small head. Being the product of the negro and the Spanish races, he has eliminated the coarseness of the oue and the weakness of the ·other, and has retained the straight nose, mild, black eye, and rich olive skin. The young men are agile and the young women well shapen and attractive.

The inhabitants, numbering about 975,000, are usually divided into two classes: the Puerto Ricans and Spanish. The distinction is made on a basis of education and property. They are practically of one blood, and yet the cultivated Spaniard would be loath to admit the cOllsangunity. He entertains a sort of poetic fancy that a trained mind and an inflated purse purify the blood. Eighty-seven per cent. of the people are unable to read or write; sixty-fi ve per cent. are said to be of illegitimate birth. It ought to be noted in this connection that the illegitimacy is largel.V illegality. The people have not been legally or ecclesiastically married, and, in consequence, the children are stamped as illegitimate. In perhaps half the cases in question the parents are faithful and the issue acknowledged. Girls at twelve

PUERTO RICO UNDER THE UNITED STATES

A STREET IN SAN JUAN~ PUERTO RICO.

and thirteen years of age are generally wives and mothers. 'fhe little children of the poor seldom wear clothing of any sort. Their food, after they are weaned, is the same as that given to mature persons. Excessive use of bananas by children under five is seen in the distended abdomen, arising from lack of proper nourishment and producing what is called the" banana stomach."

The children have a short and cheerless childhood. Gambling with coffee grains or pennies is their standard amusement, tho kiteflying has its season and cock-fighting its attractions. The kite-flying in Puerto Rico has this novel feature, that the tail of the kite is sometimes equipped with a knife blade for the purpose of cutting the string of some ambitious kite wl1ich has reached "higher than Guilderoy's." It is noticed that the children seldom sing. In fact, it is a land "vithout songs. The birds, as is common in the tropics, do little more than chirp.

Under the administration of the United States government six hundred and twenty schools have been opened, at an expense, last year, of $330,000. This provides accommodation for one in fifteen of the children of school age, whereas ten in fifteen would attend if the accommodations were adequate. The children and people generally are eager to learn the English language. Arithmetic is taught in in all the public schools in English. It is also taught in Spanish, except in the two English schools San Juan and Ponce. Elementary

chart exercises are given in English in every school. An English teacher is given supervision of forty schools, and holds a session with their Puerto Rican teachers every Saturday, at which time the native teachers are taught English. Children five or six years old will learn to read English in six months, and have a fair understanding of elementary sentences. After visiting one of the country schools on the famous military road, where a test was made of their knowledge of English, the writer expressed the hope that they would become good American citizens, and was about taking his leave, when from a chorns of forty-two voices these words rang out with childish enthusiasm, "Beso su mano" (I kiss your hand), a customary Spanish salutation, which, being interpreted by the circumstances which prompted its utterance, means, "We hope to meet your fondest expectation."

THE WOMEN OF PUERTO RICO.

Next in importance to the children are the women. The educated and refined are considered very exclusive, and yet they manage to be seen by the American soldiers and other attractive young men. Sunday nights are given up to parades of beautiful women on the plazas before their admirers. Attractive gowns are donned, the hair is displayed with the precision of a fashion plate, the skin is "lacquered" with cosmetics, and with a pride that knows no weariness the so-called exclusive young ladies walk hour after hour in the glare of electric or other light before the assembled multitudes, for the express purpose of attracting attention, winning compliments, and extending the list of their gentlemen acquaintances. What is done Snnday nights by the few is indulged in by the multitudes throughout the week. Nothing is more conspicuous on the streets of Puerto Rico than women. The house has but few attractions for them. The few primitive articles of household furniture are either reeking with filth or creeping with insects. The air is polluted with smoke of charcoal, which, having no chimney as an avenue of escape, takes its time in getting out through the hundred chinks in the roof. There are no books or papers in the home. They could not be read if tqey were there. The mind gets its means of sn bsistence in conversation with neighbors at the" rumshacks," at the streams washing clothes, at the coffee plantations-somewhere in the open. The house is a place of last resort, a place to sleep in, where sense is dead to surroundings. About the only time these ignorant women get a bath is when they are caught out in the rain. Their clothes are sometimes wound about their bodies in Oriental fashion, unchanged and unwashed, until they are worn out. In most cases, however, the garments fare better than the person. Washing of garments is not nncommon. The streams are frequently lined with washerwomen, who use stones for wash-

PUERTO RICO UNDER THE UNITED STATES

boards, against which the garment is now rubbed, now rolled, and now pounded.

'I.'he men of Puerto Rico largely belong to the laboring class, tho they are not. fond of hard work. Well-fed men will do a good day's work under the direction of an employer. The men of the docks of San Juan will carry bags of beans weighing two hundred and twenty pounds on their heads with as much apparent ease as a man will wear a silk hat, and they will continue this for ten or twelve consecutive hours. Men make use of small ponies in transporting their produce from the interior to the seaports aud to the markets. A pony loaded with two heavy baskets of fruit or vegetables almost invariably car- SELLING FRESH MILK IN PONCE, PUER1'O RICO.

ries a man besides, who, with a rope halter, guides it, and with whip in hand hastens the journey. One rarely sees a woman or a boy on a pony. The man of the family sells the produce, if it be but ten cents' worth, and involves a journey of twenty miles.

This male prerogative of handling the funds imposes a little labor in connection with milking the cows, which would doubt18ss be committed to the women were it not for a grotesque requirement in connection with the delivery of the milk. The cow must be milked in the presence of the purchaser. This necessitates the leading the cow from house to house where milk is wanted. Drinking glasses, one or two, according to order, are brought out and filled directly from the cow. The calf is muzzled and brought along to induce the cow tQ

give her milk, which she, on being moved from place to place, would not do were the calf not present.

In a journey across the island comparatively few men are seen working in the fields. The plows in use are of the sixteenth century pattern. A plowed field resembles one that hogs have rooted into heaps and holes.

The coffee plantations represent a more substantial class of husbandry, requiring both skill and patience. '1'he coffee-plants of a few weeks' growth are put in well-prepared ground, six feet apa<rt, with a banana plant beside each coffee plant, in such a way as to protect it from the sun's rays. The plant yields coffee in the fourth year, and continues to bear until it is about twenty years old. Coffee, sugar, and cattle are the three profitable industries of the island. Such fruits as bananas, cocoanuts, and oranges grow in great abundance, tho there has never been but one man who made a business of shipping fruit from the island of Puerto Rico. lIe lives in Mayaguez, on the western shore. Thousands of acres will soon be in fruit cultivation, and within the next decade doubtless many will have made a business of exporting the fruit.

THE VEGETATION 0]<' PUERTO RICO.

One of the amazing things about the country is the little resemblance its vegetation bears to that of our own land. The grass, fruit trees, nut trees, and forest trees are all different. 'l'he grass is mostly of the guinea and foxtail varieties, and not suitable for pasturage until it has reached a height of three or four feet. In 'the absence of fences all animals are tethered in the pastures with ropes to stakes, which confine them to a radius of twenty or thirty feet for horses and cows, and less for goats and pigs, and still less for chickens, for even these are sometimes staked out. The fruit trees most common are the orange, lime, breadfruit, and fig. Of the nut trees the cocoanut-palm is most abundant, with some almond trees scattered about. The forest trees are the royal palm, coffee tree, lignum-vitro, mahogany, and ebony. The specific gravity of most of these trees is greater than water. To float a mahogany log it is necessary to pin it to two orange or other light logs. Sugarcane, pineapples, bananas, and tobacco are grown extensively. The country is one of excessive production. It probably has never yielded more than two per cent. of its capacity. It is almost impossible to keep things from growing if they are adapted to the soil and climate. I saw a small forest tree growing on a tile roof. The terrible hurricane of August 8th scarcely killed a tree. Trees broken off within three feet of the ground will put out branches and take a new start.

The need of religious instruction is one of thl3 most urgent of their

PUERTO RICO UNDER THE UNITED STATES

many needs. The people, in common with all mankind, have intui- tive conceptions of right and wrong, but the wrong has been so long practised that habits of vice seem to be wrought into the very fiber of their being. Theft is so commonly practised that this land of jails fails to provide for the gross offeuders, while myriads of petty thieves are allowed their liberty, with the tacit understanding that so long as their offenses are of diminutive grade and furtively committed they will be unmolested.

If you were a property holder in this land you would understand why the people called Spaniards, and these only, should so soon become supporters of the government, while those to whom a change of sovereignty was supposed to be a relief from an unbearable tyranny, are fast becoming antagonistic to the government. Possessors of property look to the government for protection of property, while those without property persuade themselves that a new order of affairs will bring them something better than they now have. Our soldiers are now more friendly with the Spaniards than with the Puerto Ricans.

The seventh commandment is even more flagrantly violated than the eighth. The father of the family, who is supposed to be the guardian of the virtue of his wife and daughter, is very often the medium of its barter for a price. Our soldiers could tell more than one would wish to put into print upon this subjcct. The prevalence of social evil is made painfully evident by the decaying and loathsome bodies brought in the last extremity to hospitals. One would think that the wrecks of human lives, with which the highways are strewn, would command obedience to the laws of purity, but all this seems to have no perceptible effect. Their present state of distress is a plea more eloquent than words for the Gospel.

Perhaps in no other field in recent times has there been such ready response to the Macedonian cry as from Puerto Rico. The Episcopalians, Methodists, Presbyterians, Congregationalists, Baptists, and Disciples have established among them one or more mission stations with services both in English and Spanish. Many of the missionaries have obtained a knowledge of Spanish in Mexico or South America, and are prepared to enter at once upon their labors. The usual plan is to have a morning service in English for Americans and Englishspeaking people from St. Thomas and St. Kitts, a Sunday-school in Spanish and English for all children, and a service in Spanish in the evening. The natives in the cities are employed till noon on Sunday, but have the evenings free, and are at liberty to go to church, tho but few of them are piously inclined. However, the missionaries are much encouraged with the prospect of a great work in Puerto Rico.

MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATION.-II.

BY REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK CITY.

Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

Suffer me to suggest some considerations which illustrate the difficulty of conducting a great board so as to avoid debt. For one thing, the operations of the board, being conducted on so large a scale, and over so vast a territory, can not be hurriedly adjusted to financial changes in the United States. Our work has been gradually developed through a long series of years, and must from its very nature be stable. It can not end its work with the year and begin the next year on a different basis. 'I'he board operates in distant lands, some so remote that four to six months are required for the mere interchange of letters. Plans and pledges must therefore be made far in advance. For example, most of our missions make out their estimates in October for the fiscal year which begins the following May, the intervening time being required for the estimates to make the long journey from the ends of the earth to New York, be studied and passed upon by the board, and make the journey back to the field. In these circumstances, who but an inspired prophet could accurately forecast the future? Who knows to-day what the situation will be a year hence? Yet we must know, or try to.

Moreover, missionaries are sent out for a life service. They can not be discharged as a merchant discharges a clerk. True, the board reserves the right of recall, but it justly feels that it should not exercise it save for serious cause in the missionary himself. Nor are foreign missionaries situated like home missionaries, among people of their own race, with partially self-supporting congregations behind them, and with large and sympathetic churches within easy reach in case the board fails them. The foreign missionaries are thousands of miles away, among different and often hostile races, and with absolutely no local resource. In such circumstances, the board simply can not abandon them. It must pay their salaries, and pay them promptly-and we do it. We have retrenched in many other ways, but every foreign missionary under the care of our board has received his full salary, and that, too, the very day it was due. And we believe that the church will sustain us in that policy, that it does not want us to send a forlorn hope into Asia and Africa, and then desert it. But while this is only just to the missionaries, it involves risk to the board.

Another difficulty is the uncertainty of income. The average church makes no pledges, and has no adequate system of raising money. Our expectation of man must often be that along toward the end of the year the pastor and session will be enough interested in the cause to have the plates passed some Sabbath morning, and we must

MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATION

do the best we can with whatever is thus given. Rev. Dr. Cleland McAfee found that in the synod of Missouri only forty per cent. of the membership was present at an average Sunday-morning service. As that solitary collection represents the only attention paid to the subject, the absentees lose their only opportunity for a whole year to fulfil Ohrist's most solemn and imperative command. So the tide of beneficence ebbs and flows in the most startling and unexpected ways. The board has to carryon a certain work with no certain human dependence, and of course it is often in debt. The wonder is that the debts are not larger. On the first day of March last, within sixty days of the close of the fiscal year, we lacked $452,000 of the sum needed to meet our pledges for the work, ten months having brought us only about half of the amount needed for the year!

A FAITH WORK.

We protest against the assumption that the work of a church board is not a faith work. At the beginning of each fiscal year, we make appropriations of nearly a million dollars, not one of which is in our treasury. We make those appropriations-aye, and we guarantee them to the missionaries-solely on the faith that the Holy Spirit will guide us and direct the church in securing the necessary money. But piety is consistent with common sense. Since God has ordained that this work shall be supported by the gifts of His people. there is no valid reason why He should not move them to give through the agency which they have been led by his Spirit to form for that purpose, nor is there valid reason for supposing that in the administration of those gifts He has exempted us from the necessity for ordinary prudence and wisdom. Are we to assume that the Holy Spirit is with the people of God when they act as individuals, but that He forsakes them when they move unitedly and prayerfully for the accomplishment of the chief work which He Himself has laid upon them? Are we to assume that He will not bless a gift sent through the twenty-one godly men, who in obedience to His promptings, have been looked out among the brethren as "of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom," and appointed "over this business," and who manifest practical common sense in the administration of their sacred trust, but that He will bless a contribution sent to some self-constituted individual, who is serenely indifferent to the advice of his fellow-Ohristians, who neglects the simplest precautions to secure due care and equitable expenditure of funds as well as reasonable protection of devoted men and women on the field, whose very lives are in his hands and who, as a matter of fact, exercises an authority over missionaries far more arbitrary than that of any church board? Said the head of one independent agency: "It is a pleasure to know that God alone is aware of the financial status of this society." Well, God knows a good

many things which He does not approve. He who handles other people's money is responsible to them as well as to God, and he has no right to shield himself from that responsibility behind the sacred name of God. "Oh what the Lord can do with people who are simpleminded is marvelous!" cried a representative of another independent agency; "He can make ns as innocent as little children!" The church board is a responsible organization. Its books are open to inspection and he who will may know its" financial status."

The missionaries are selected with great care, and only after the most rigid and painstaking inquiry as to their physical, intellectual, and spiritual qualifications. It is a mistake to suppose that any nice, pious youth, can become a foreign missionary. During my Portland pastorate, a bright young man in my church offered to go to the foreign field. I supposed that the board would eagerly accept him. Did we not write that he was an excellent young man, and the son of one of our elders? But to my surprise the board entered upon an investigation which ran through several months, and before that inquiry ended the board's officers, 3,000 miles distant, had learned facts in that young man's record which I, who had been his pastor for six years, had never suspected-tho fortunately the discoveries were favorable. If anyone imagines that weaklings or milksops can be sent to the foreign field, I advise him to apply for appointment, and he will quickly learn to his discomfiture, if not to his satisfaction. Large churches in this country, after spending a year or more in deciding among scores of highly recommended ministers, sometimes give a unanimous can to an unworthy man. So the Foreign Board occasionally errs. But as a rule, the rigorous methods now employed quickly reject incompetent candidates, while the increasing missionary interest in colleges and seminaries gives us the choicest material to select from. We do not send the pale enthusiast or the romantic young lady to the foreign field, but the sturdy, practical, energetic, man of affairs, the woman of poise, and sense, and character. The fact iE, our foreign missionaries are fast becoming a picked class, above the average in intelligence, character, and devotion.

On the field, the missionaries within a given geographical area are organized into a mission, which, in turn, is subdivided into stations. Thus, all the missionaries in Syria constitute the Syria Mission, which has five stations and ninety-seven out-stations. While, as above noted, the individual missionary has a free personal correspondence with the secretary of the board, yet it is expected that requests from the field which involve the expenditure of money, or which concern the general interests of the work, shall have mission judgment thereon, before they are forwarded to New York. There is, therefore, another wise check at this point on hasty individual action. The particular missionary, like the naval officer at sea, is given large discretion in details,

1900.J MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATION

but on fundamental lines which involve others and the success of the enterprise, he must work in conference with his brethren.

In our work as a board we rely more and more on the judgment of the missions. We emphasize their dignity and authority, and give them an liberty of action consistent with the prudent administration of the trust which the church has committed to the board, and for which the church holds the board, and not the missions, responsible. The presumption is always in favor of their requests. We trust them and love them. We have abandoned the plan of making numerous changes in the mission estimates, and with the exception of items which involve a mistaken policy, our custom now is to approve all the estimates, subject only to such a cut as their excess over our estimated income renders absolutely necessary, leaving each mission to distribute the cut for itself. This gives to the missions considerable freedom in determining how funds can be expended to the best advantage, tho, of course, within established lines of missionary policy, and the e:-;ti- mates which have been indorsed by the board. When the missionaries come to New York, we introduce them to the board, if the visit occurs on a day when it is ill session. Otherwise, they are given opportunity to meet a committee of the board if they have anything they wish to present, and by means of personal conferences as well as by correspondence, we seek in every practicable way to learn their VIews.

But, of course, the board reserves final authority, subject only to the General Assembly. It has been constituted, not simply as a commissary department to send bacon and beans to the army on the field, nor as a money-order office to receive and forward funds, but as the agent of the General Assembly, to "supervise and conduct the work of foreign missions." It is held to strict account for this supervision, while it assumes responsibilities for the maintenance of the missionaries and the payment of the appropriations which are inseparable from administrative control of funds. To urge that the missionaries know better than the board what ought to be done is to confuse ideas, for, as has been stated, it is the rule of the board to invite the judgment of the missionaries before it decides a question, and it attaches great weight to that judgment. But it should be remembered that the board is expected to foot the bills, that it, and not the missionary, is held responsible by the church if anything goes wrong, and that, moreover, the experience of the missionary, however extended and successful, IJas doubtless been confined to his own particular mission, and ma,y not have included any such project as he now enthusiastically urges, while the board is aided in forming a judgment by its intimate relations with all the other missions, by conferences with boards of other denominations, and by more than half a century's experience in dealing with missionary problems, in which it has prob-

ably considered that identical scheme, with all its pros and cons, a dozen times. As a matter of fact, most of the principles of mission policy, which are now generally recognized as vital to the true interests of the work, and whose practical application on the field is slowly but surely placing the mission enterprise on a sounder basis, were given form by the secretaries 01 the boards, and were adopted by the missions under pressure from the home office. The self-support of the native church is an example in point. While here and there an individual missionary, like Dr. Nevius, clearly saw and boldly expressed the need, yet the theory was not taken up by the missions and effectively applied as a working principle until the boards insisted upon it. Moreover, missionaries, living as they do in widely separated groups, and with no means of intercommunication, often differ radically in their judgment regarding a given question, so that not infrequently a decision of the board, which implies a refusal to one mission, is reany the expression of the majority of all the missions obtained by the board through its wide correspondence. The missionaries themselves are urging the board to increase rather than to diminish its authoritative functions. One of them has recently written as follows; and opinions of others to the same effect might be quoted: " In the nature of the case, perhaps there is no ci~cle in the world, except the family circle, in which its members need to guard one another's susceptibilities so carefully, as the foreign missionary circle. The fewness, the intimacy, the parity, the isolation, the conspicuousness, the indispensable harmony, all conspire to make this so. It follows that delicate subjects affecting personal and local interests are nowhere in the world so difficult to handle, as in the mission circle. And it is often necessary, in the interest of internal harmony, to neglect or postpone important measures. Hence, in dealing with such questions, the board must often need to take the initiative, and to follow it up if necessary, with no little pressure, to counteract the personal forces at work, and get beyond the compromises into which these are apt to lead, and into the region of the independent and impartial judgment of the mission as a whole."

In so vast and complex a w')rk, conducted in so many lands, and in such varying ways, and involving so many and widely separated individuals, occasional differences of opinion are inevitable. A board sometimes does an unintentional, but none the less real injustice to a mISSIOnary. On the other hand, the necessarily distant and comparatively isolated missionary can not be expected to see some questions in the same light as a board whose outlook is over the world, which is in constant communication with every part of it, which is in close touch with the home church,and which must bear the final responsibility for consequences. Standing between a church which demands conservative appropriations, and missionaries who demand liberal ones, between critics who think that we give the missionaries too

MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATION

many privileges, and friends who think that we give them too few, the board is sometimes fired upon by both sides in a way that is rather trying. We sometimes receive a letter from a missionary insisting on the extension of some privilege, and by the same mail a letter from a home pastor declaring that if we do not restrict that privilege his congregation will diminish its gifts. But we do the best we can, and considering all the circumstances, the degree of harmony which pre- vails· is remarkable.

All the boards are giving increasing attention to the principles of an intelligent mission policy. They feel that the days of sentimen- talism in foreign missions have passed. They are not conducting a crusade, but a settled campaign, and they are planning it with such skill and prudence as they possess. They study the broad principles of missions, read the lessons which have been taught by a hundred years of missionary effort, abandon plans which have been found defective, and adopt new ones which promise better results. Every year the officers and representatives of the thirty or more foreign mission's boards of the United States and Canada, meet for conference as to the best methods for carrying on missionary operations, and an amount of care and thought is given to the whole subject which would surprise the average critic. We a:re earnestly trying to administer this great trust wisely, economically, and effectively, and on sound business and scientific, as well as religious, principles.

r do not deny that there is sometimes ground for just criticism, and for such criticism we are thankful. We realize that methods which are adapted to this country are not necessarily adapted to lands whose governments and religions and social customs are widely different. I admit for the Presbyterian Board that in distribut.ing nearly a million dollars a year among thousands of objects all over the world, we occasionally make a mistake. We concede that in deciding a myriad perplexing questions, many of them delicate and difficult, and on which good men differ, we sometimes decide the wrong way. We have to feel our way along, and learn by experience. We know that in such circumstances some errors of judgment are natural, and we are grateful to anyone who will point them out to us, and help us to correct them. When ex-secretary of state John W. Foster came to New York after his tour in heathen lands, we invited him to a conference and said to him, "You have kindly complimented us in public, and we appreciate your commendation. But this afternoon we want you to criticize us. Tell us what you saw that as a Presbyterian elder you would try to change if you were in our place. " We profited by that interview. And yet if anyone were to make a list of the real defects in our present methods, he would probably learn on inquiry that we already know those defects, and that we are earnestly striving to remedy them. But nine-tenths of the current criticisms are value-

less, because they are unintelligent or uncandid, based on rumors, misunderstandings, preconceived prejudices, or low conceptions of Ohristian duty.

FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES OF ADMINISTRATION.

In closing, permit me to emphasize the principles which underlie all our plans and work: 1. Faith in the missionary enterprise. We believe it to be of Divine authority, that the Master meant what He said when lIe com- manded His Gospel to be preached to every creature, and that, how- ever encouraging may be the facts of the work itself, the main assur- ance of victory lies in the power of Jesus Ohrist, and His promise to be with His disciples alway.

2. Faith in the Holy Spirit as the administrator of this enterprise. We believe that He calls the men, assigns them to their spheres of labor, and that we, as officers and members of the board, lllUst con- stantly seek and solely depend upon His illumination and guidance. When I first entered the service of the board, I was profoundly impressed by the spiritual atmosphere of the mission rooms, and that impression has only deepened with the passing years. My colleagues in the executive council; and the members of the board, are men who walk with God. Prayer for Divine guidance begins not only every board meeting, but every council and committee conference, and the spirit of prayer pervades all deliberations. At 12: 45 P.M. we hold a daily prayer meeting, for which the officers of the board and their clerks leave their work, and with any friends or missionaries who – happen to be in the building at the time, unite in communion with God. In that little meeting we pray for the missionaries in turn by name, and in addition, each secretary reports any special cases of ill- ness or bereavement, success or disconragement, among the devoted workers abroad, whom we love so much, and whom we constantly carry upon our hearts. Every appeal to the churches is winged with prayer, and a very large majority of the public addresses of the secre- taries are based on the spiritual character and claims of the work. Over and over again, we tell pastors and congregations that foreign missionary zeal is indissolubly associated with the spiritual life, and that men are permanently and intelligently interested in the world's evangelization only as they catch the spirit of Ohrist, and are filled with the Holy Ghost.

3. Faith in our brethren, the Ohurch of the Iiving God, as the human supporter of this enterprise. Indifferent, the facts all too pain- fully show that lllany ministers and members are. But, on the other hand, we well know that there are thousands of pastors who faithfully preach and pray for this cause, multitudes of laymen who lovingly and generously cooperate, more than a hundred thousand women who

THE RELIGIOUS OUTLOOK IN JAPAN

bring their gifts and sympathies to the Master's feet, and a mighty host of young people who exult in keeping step with the onward march of the Kingdom of God. And we have reason to believe that the number of these faithful ones is steadily increasing. Almost every mail brings tidings of.additional pastors and communicants who have been led to consecrate themselves with new spiritual joy to this majestic enterprise. In the pulpits and in our great church gatherings, particularly at synods and general assemblies, the secretaries are welcomed with an enthusiasm which shows that foreign missi~ns lie close to the hearts of many of God's people, and the more we see of our brethren, the more we have confidence in them and the more we are encouraged to hope that the Church is about to enter upon a new era of foreign missionary activity. And may God hasten the day!

THE RELIGIOUS OUTLOOK IN JAPAN.

REV. J. H. DE FOREST, D.D., SENDAI. Missionary of the American Board.

Since the opening of Japan there has been no year when religious questions have occupied so large and serious a share of public attention as the one just ended. There never has been a time when public confessions of the failure of the old religions to meet the needs of new civilization have been so unqualified. I shall not go into details, but will merely give a general view of a wonderfully interesting situation.

Recent religious movements are easily divided into these three, the withdrawal of Shintoism from the sphere of religion, the attempts of Buddhism to become the state religion, and the attitude of the government toward religion. And Christianity has much to do with each of these movements.

There is, first, the open declination of the most powerful section of Shintoism to be called any longer a religion. The authorities at the central shrine of Ise have renounced all claim to be a religion, and have been incorporated as an a.ssociation to perpetuate the memory of Japan's single line of emperors, and to foster the principles of Japanese patriotism. Many other Shinto sects retain their claim to be a religion, but this central association discourages them in every possible way, and it is not improbable that all Shintoism will eventually be absorbed into the Ise movement, and every Japanese will be a Shintoist in the sense that he is profoundly loyal and patriotic.

The significance of this movement seems to be that Shintoism, as a religion, has no future. It can not ·hope to compete with the theistic thought that is gradually entering into the whole nation. Its only salvation was in adjusting itself to the times as a patriotic body whose main purpose is to guard the historic treasures and sentiments

so vital to the nation's progress. But a glaring inconsistency remains. It still retains prayers and acts that seem to us as worship. So there may be a clash yet with Christian faith, tho I do not believe it will be very serious. My impression is that the prayers will be gradually modified to some patriotic sentiments, and the acts of worship will be the reverential honor that all peoples gladly render to their truly noble men.

A large section of Buddhism, on the contrary, has been exerting its utmost strength to secure recognition as the national religion. It has gloried in the fact that its long history and the benefits it has conferred on Japan entitle it to this preeminence. It has decried Christianity as an alien religion, a danger to society and especially to the throne, and has boldly appealed to the fact that the government has never recognized it in any way. The Buddhists say that the statistics of Christianity have never appeared in the annual reports of the government, that the Christian churches have been taxed as common buildings, and that their pastors are treated as common people, subject to draft in the army, and therefore Christianity has no standing whatever and no right to exist in Japan.

If the government should accept this extreme Buddhist view of the right of Christianity to exist in Japan, it would lead at once to serious international complications. But the government, as a whole, . stands for religious liberty. Buddhism has no chance of becoming the state religion. And Christianity is being officially recognized as fast as possible. As soon as foreigners came under Japanese law by the operation of the equal treaties, the government issued regulations requiring all missionaries to register as such, giving their creeds and methods of work and places of preaching. Thus we were officially recognized as Christian missionaries, and the last cry that Christianity has no rights in Japan has been heard.

But a more significant movement is now attracting wide attention. The government has laid before the Diet a religious bill that is the dismay of the Buddhist sections spoken of above. It puts all religions on a level, all equally entitled to protection, their teachers exempt from military duty, and their buildings free from taxation. This bill of 53 articles will probably become a law, tho many Buddhists have organized a strong opposition to it. While, on general principles, it is somewhat distasteful to Americans, it is not difficult to see that it may have great advantages for a nation like Japan. It will modify existing opposition, it will give the new religion a kind of social standing, it will make it easier for the churches. Representative Christians have met and consulted about the bill, and while there are some points that they would like to change, so far as I have heard, there is a very favorable inclination to the general trend of the proposed regUlations.

The action, however, of one section of the government-the educational department-has greatly disappointed the best friends of Japan, especially in America. Its regulations, absolutely forbidding any religious instruction in all schools that have government recognition are a severe blow to the large and prosperous Christian schools, such as the Doshisha, the Aoyamo Gakuin, the Meiji Gakko, and others. Yet, it is well known that the educational department is not a unit in this radically conservative step, and public opinion is markedly against it. Prominent Christians, both Japanese and foreigners, have repeatedly interviewed the authorities to persuade them to make concessions or to explain away the severity of the new rules, but they have so far failed to gain anything substantial. It is the general opinion, however, that the rules will be virtually inoperative before long, as they are not laws, having the sanction neither of the Diet, nor of the imperial seal. They are merely regulations which a new cabinet may modify at any time or ignore. So long as they are operative a great injustice is done to the students of Christian schools in that they are denied entrance to all the government colleges and universities. This renders it necessary that Christian education should be carried out clear to the end, by having at least one thoroughly equipped Christian university in Japan. This is now one of the large questions under consideration. If all the missionary boards could unite in some such movement the existing Christian schools might be saved to their full usefulness. Thus it is apparent that religious questions have occupied the public attention as never before. And Christianity is gaining in public favor without a doubt. While the gains numerically are not great, the churches, I think, are growing in the consciousness that they have a mission of deepest importance, and the faith of believers in Christ as their divine and supreme Lord is growing stronger than ever. Every missionary knows of quiet and prolonged sacrifices for Christ that are indisputable proofs of the power of the Gospel. The old style of theater-preaching is being taken up again, and in Osaka an immense audience of 3,500 listened for hours with respect to the leading preachers of different churches, and an audience of 1,700 in this city of Sendai gave generous applause to the exposition of the fatherhood of God. Nor is it an insignificant sign of the times that enthusiastic Christian lectures have been given right in government colleges and Christian clubs formed in government middle schools. Christian officials are found in high places, Christian men of good rank are in the army, a Christian chaplain commands the largest battleship of Japan's navy, Christian educators are in almost every large government school, Christian writers hold prominent places on newspapers, and Christian reformers are at work on social problems. There is a growing feeling that, whatever becomes of the old religions, the unwavering moral standards of Christianity are more and more a necessity.

MISSIONS BY GOVERNMENT.

J. T. GRACEY, D. D.

"New Problems in the Relation of Missions to Governments" is among the topics for discussion at the Ecumenical Conference. There are very old principles, however, which enter into the direction of some of these relations of missions to governments. One of these problems, where old principles govern, is found in the late concession of political powers to missionaries by the Chinese government. If our readers will turn to the REVIEW for September, Hl99, p. 714, and read a paragraph by Rev. A. H. Smith, of North China, on the recent decree of the Chinese Government authorizing certain prelates of the Roman Catholic Church to communicate directly with Chinese officials, whom hitherto they must approach through their respective consuls, and then will read on page 63 of the January number, 1900, the text of that decree, they will be prepared to apprehend to what principle we refer.

That decree conferred on Roman Catholic priests a political statns placing them on a level of dignity with mandarins. Of course, this was a triumph of French diplomacy, in the interest of the Roman Church, which is established in every province in the empire. But by the established usage of the "most favored nation" clause, it lifted all Protestant missionaries as well into ~he political arena, and thrust on them the policy of prosecution of "Missions by Government." There seems little doubt that the Chinese government distinctly desires that Protestant missionaries shall accept this status, since it has been well-nigh compelled by "squeezing" to grant it to Roman Catholics. In many particulars it seems desirable that they should accept the new alliance, for the sake of Protestant Chinese Christians.

It will afford Roman Catholics opportunity to protect their Chinese converts from prosecution far more readily, and to guard their civil rights. Protestant missionaries will have like power and privilege; and if they decline to accept the proffered political eJevation, while the Romanists accentuate it, the prestige of the Catholics will be correspondingly advanced and the Protestant, Chinese Christians be put, so to speak, "out of court." Acceptance of the privilege would, doubtless, make a "short cut" to the redressing of many wrongs of Protestant Chinese Christians. But a little considerl.',- tion will give us pause in accepting the proffered grace of becoming, in a way, a part of the Chinese magistracy.

The Roman Catholic Church does not have occasion to do other than congratulate itself on the political triumph it has gained. It has al ways coveted political power. As" ruler of the Church" it has always claimed even to set up and pull down kings. But the Protestantism of the churches of the Reformation distinctly adopts the principle of the separation of Church and State, and Mr. Arnold Foster, writing in the North Ohina Daily News, challenges the attention of the entire Protestant missionary world to the peril of abandoning this principle in this crisis in China. He thinks it a question of the gravest importance to the future of China as a nation, and also to the future of Christian missions, and declares that there would be great "danger to the peace and well-being of the Chinese people, danger to the interests of all foreigners living in China, and last, but not least,

GOD'S JEWELS AND HOW HE ()ARES FOR THEM

danger to the very life of the Christian Church as a religious society existing only for spiritual and non-political ends."

Mr. Foster says Protestantism of the non-State churches is at the very antipodes of Rome in regard to this whole question; and that we owe it to ourselves at this critical time to show the courage of our convictions, and to believe that whatever the apparent loss of worldly prestige and" influence" may be for the present, in the end the moral superiority of our ecclesiastical policy to the ecclesiastical policy of Rome will be recognized.

Mr. Foster quotes from Sir Rutherford Alcock's article in the Lon- don Times, Sept. 13, 1886, on "France, China, and the Vatican," in which the former British minister denounces the whole system of priestly interference in the political affairs of China and the adminis- tration of its laws, to which interference Sir Rutherford attributes, in China, the" perennial hostility toward Christianity and its teachers in every form which now (1886) pervades the whole nation, rulers and people, from the highest to the lowest." He says this hostility is not to the Christian religion, but to the interference with civil jurisdiction on the part of the Church. Whatever force may be conceded, the emphasis Sir Rutherford puts on the antagonism of Chinese to mis- sions, of course applies to "foreigners" beyond mission circles who push to the wall Chinese political usage. But it is a very grave ques- tion which the Ecumenical Conference in New York might prayer- fully consider, what policy should the Protestant missions, as a whole, unite on, concerning this new political proffer of the Chinese Gov- ernment. .

GOD'S JEWELS AND HOW HE CARES FOR THEM.

BY HEV. HICHARD BURGES, CALCUTTA, INDIA.

One day at noon in the hot weather of 1898, a fearful fire raged in Hatnapur, Bengal. The flames leaped like a mad tiger from one thatch to another. 'fwo thougand Bengalies had their homes and all . in that village, where the Christians, Mohammedans, and Hindus were equal in numbers, and dwelt in separate sections. The abodes of the non-Christians were already afire, and the wind drove the flames toward the section inhabited by the Christians, and men, women, and children were frantic. The flames had leaped over a river a hundred yards wide, from the Mohammedan quarters to that of the Hindus. Suddenly the fierce wind veered around before the fire had touched the thatch of a Christian's hut. Ratnapur means the Place of the Jewels. Surely God took care of His own jewels.

Rev. E. T. Butler, of the C. M. S. Mission at Ratnapur, February 13, 1899, in reply to an inquiry as to whether this deliverance was in answer to prayer, writes as follows: "Some of the men, describing the incident to me, related how the villagers were praying most earnestly at the time. The padri (native pastor) with the leading church committee members, stood in the border line, between the Hindu and Christian villages, looking up toward heaven, and striving most earnestly in prayer the whole time. They said that the consciousness that God would check the flames in some way or other was shared by all Christians who witnessed their progress."

SELECTED ARTICLE& THE PROBLEM OF HINDUISM.* BY REV. ROBERT P. WILDER, M.A., CALCUTTA, INDIA.

Secretary of the International Committee of the Y. M. C. A.

What is Hinduism? A Brahman attempted to give me a aefinition, but before he completed his statement another Brahman contradicted him. It is easier to state what Hinduism is not than what it is. It is the residuum left after eliminating Sikhism, J ainism, Islalllism, and all the other religions of India. Its main characteristics are the recognition of caste and the authority of the Brahman priesthood. It includes a quasi monotheism, pantheism, polytheism, polydemonism, and atheism. An authority on India, Sir Alfred Lyall, has said, "The Hindu religion is a religion chaos. It is like a troubled sea, without chore or visible horizon, driven to and fro by the winds of boundless credulity and grotesque invention."

I. Its Antiquity. Two thousand years ago India had a civilization of a high order. The Rig Veda is said to date from near the time of Moses. Hinduism has grown through thousands of years into the habits and customs of the people; and in India, custom is king.

II. Its Elasticity. A Hindu may believe anything or nothing, provided he conforms to the rules of caste and respects the Brahmans. "Jathay Bhavah thathay devah." (Where your faith is there is God.) Like a rubber ball, Hinduism receives all impressions and soon reverts to its former shape. Compromise is its cry, and it compromises by including all rivals within itself. It would absorb Christianity, if Christians would consent to form a subcaste by themselves and pay homage to the Brahmans.

III. Its Solidity. Five hundred years before Christ, a mighty upheaval occurred in the silent waters of Hinduism, and the island of Buddhism was the result. For centuries the religion of Sakya Muni was powerful in India. Political prestige and a popular ethical code were on its side. But steadily Hinduism undermined it, until Buddhism crumbled away and disappeared from India. Where it once towered aloft we see nothing but the stagnant waters of Hinduism. There are only 300,000 Buddhists in all India. Later Mohammedans overran India, but Hinduism has checked it "by the sheer force of inertia." The Goliath of Hinduism has successfully defied both Buddhism and Mohammedanismtwo of the greatest missionary religions in the world. To-day it defies the armies of the living God.

IV. Its Intellectual Fruits. Is not Hinduism unreasonable since it includes within it pantheism, polytheism, and atheism? Pantheism denies the personality of God and the responsibility of man. The doctrine of Maya deprives human thought of all validity. "We can neither know that Absolute One while compassed with mind, nor seek after it." The Vedanta says of the Absolute: "From whom words turn back together with the mind not reaching him." Polytheism is unreasonable. How can a thinking man believe that the world is governed by many gods, presiding over different parts of nature and fighting against each other? How can he place confidence in a religion which ha,s a pantheon * Condensed from White Already to Harvest, India.

THE PROBLEM OF HINDUISM

consisting of 330,000,000 idols and idol symbols? Daily he hears bells rung to arouse the deity from its slumbers, and he sees the inanimate god bathed and fed. He also sees the worship of animate things, such as serpents, monkeys, cows, and elephants. "Should we believe or think?" said a Brahman to me. The question was pertinent in view of the unreasonableness of Hinduism. Have the masses been immersed in ignorance in order that they may blindly believe, and not think? What is the mental condition of India's millions? Only one in mneteen can read or write. Of the 140,500,000 women, only 543,495 are classed as literate. Even the language of India feels the effects of Hinduism. The Hindi, one of the leading vernaculars, has no word for" person," no one word for chastity, as applied to men; and no adequate term for "con- science."

V. The Physical Fruits of Hinduism. The poverty of the people is due largely to astrological superstition. The declaration of certain days as unlucky, largely interferes with business enterprise. Such effects of Hinduism as human sacrifice, infanticide, and Suttee, are no longer allowed by the British Government, but we should not forget that within a period of four months in the year 1824, one hundred and fifteen widows were burned alive in the neighborhood of Calcutta. Previous to 1837, about 150 human sacrifices were annually offered at Goomsur. Villages 'near the city of my birth were scoured by emissaries of the Hindu queen to seize girls to be offered on the altars of the goddess Kali. To-day we see the sad effects of this system as we study the condition of the 22,657,429 widows-13,878 of whom are said to be under four years of age. Over one-fourth of the children die before they reach the age of one year. Caste feeling leads the people to protest against sanitary measures and segregation hospitals. Rajah Sir Madhav Rao has well said: "There is no community on the face of the earth which suffers less from political evils and more from self-inflicted, or self-accepted, or self-created, and therefore avoidable evils than the Hindu community."

VI. The Moral Effects of Hinduism. "A religion which does not inspire its followers with a love of justice and devotion to truth is even worse than no religion; and, therefore, purification of religion is necessary." These are the words of a prominent Brahman in Western India. Krishna is the most popular of the Hindu gods. His lying, thieving, and immoralities are admitted by the masses. " Y atha deva, thatha bhaktah" (As is the God, so is the worshipper) is a saying commonly uttered in India, Its truth is proved by the immoralities practised in Hindu temples. The dancing girls of Orissa memorialized the lieutenant- Governor of Bengal "that their existence is so related to the Hindu religion that its ceremonies can not be fully performed without them." These poor women are monuments to the moral depravity of Hinduism. The Indian Penal Code of the British Government states that any public exhibition of obscenity is liable to fine and imprisonment with the following exception: "This section does not extend to any representation on or in any temple, or on any car used for the conveyance of idols or any religious purpose." So, according to Hinduism, that is religiously right which is morally wrong. The Hindu religion permits within its temples that which the government can not allow in its streets.

VII. Its Spiritual Fruits. A Hindu says: "A sublime inactive philosophy too long has had the sway over us, and we have seen the

result. Any effort to renovate India through its sole agency is doomed to certain failure." What has that philosophy accomplished~ It has led men to doubt God's personality, and to deny their own responsibility. Bin in India is ceremonial defilement, not moral or spiritual defilement. "God must be both good and evil," said a Brahman to me. Salvation means passing through a cycle of existences, until one's identity is lost in deity. A woman"s goal in life is to lITe so well that in the next life she may be born a man. A man's ambition is to make so much merit, that he may be born into a higher caste. A religion with defective ethics can have no spiritual uplift.

VIII. Its Numbers. How many are to-day feeling the intellectual, physical, moral, and spiritual effects of Hinduism? Bombay Presidency has the population of Spain, Holland, and Norway. The entire population of Brazil can be accommodated in the Central Provinces. Madras Presidency and its native states have within them more people than there are in Great Britain and Ireland. The inhabitants of Sindh and the Punjab equal those of Austria. The population of the German Empire can be placed in the North 'Vest Provinces and Oudh; and Bengal has within it as many people as there are in the United States. In India we find one-fifth of the inhabitants of the world. Seventy-two per cent., or 208,000,000 of these teeming multitudes are Hindus, and are moral and spiritual wrecks on the shores of Hinduism.

IX. Its Ove1"throUJ. "And the children of Israel encamped before them like two little flocks of kids; but the Syrians filled the country." Let us examine these two little flocks: (1.) The Protestant missionaries number about 1,600. (2.) The Protestant Indian Christians number about 800,000. But while the population has been increasing 13 per cent., the Christians have been increasing 22 per cent. A Hindu writes thus: .. Have they (the missionaries) not raised the Mahars (depressed classes) into men from brutes, whom we, with all our talk of universal brotherhood and universal sympathy, and transcendental Advaitism, allowed or forced to dive deeper and deeper into the mire of degradation for twenty centuries?" But the triumphs of Christianity are not confined to the low castes. The first Indian lady graduates in arts, medicine, and law were Christians. In the Madras Presidency, where Christians are Olle in forty of the population, one out of twelve college graduates is a Christian. It is estimated that out of every six converts in India, one comes from a higher caste. These results can only be explained by the power of God, when we consider the paucity of Christian workers and the might of Hinduism, which holds the higher classes and the masses in the iron grip of caste and custom. But mere numbers can not measure the triumphs of Christianity. God's truth has penetrated beyond this numerical horizon into the thought-life of thousands of Hindus.

X.-PUJo Solutions. (1.) Christlike Intolerance. If we wish to have these prohlems solved, we must have Christlike intolerance. Christianity is not a religion, it is the religion. Jesus Christ is not a Savior; He is the only Savior. He said about Himself, .. I am the way, and the truth, and the life. No one cometh unto the Father but by Me." It was this Christianlike intolerance which enabled Christian missionaries in the first two centuries to conquer the Roman Empire. It 'was the lack of this intolerance that negatived all the efforts and self-sacrifice of the I Nestorians in Asia. The Hindu is willing to praise Christianity, if we will commend Hinduism. A student once said to me: .. Why should I

TAKING A CHURCH ROUND THE WORLD

leave Hinduism at so great a sacrifice, when Christian America is commending so much in Hinduism?" He was on the point of confessing Christ. The Hinduism he knew by personal experience from childhood repelled him, but the expurgated Hinduism of the West attracted him. It is hard for us workers in India to find that the foe is employing against us weapons forged in Christian countries. If lovingly and loyally, and in the power of the Holy Spirit, we insist upon the atonement and divinity of Christ, and the utter inadequacy of Hinduism to save, these problems will soon be solved.

(2.) Christlike Compassion. Only those who have lived in India, know how distressed and scattered these people are, how mangled by sickness, how torn by sin. He, the Great Shepherd, tells us to pray that under shepherds may be provided to pity.and to protect these sheep. For 200 miles by 100 miles to the southeast of J alna, there is a district teeming with people, and no Christian shepherd. The Kankar State has none. In the Kalahandi State there never has been one. In the North Nellore and South Kistna district, scarcely one-tenth of the population has been reached. Yet these places are in the best-worked presidency in India. Of the sixteen counties in Khandesh, only five are occupied. When we turn to Gujerat, we find hundreds of villages of aboriginal races with little or no religion to destroy. "In a few years these will have become Brahmanized, and then work among them will be like knocking our head against a stone wall." A government official beseeches us to send men there. promising every assistance in his power; and we can not move. A missionary writes from Rajpore: "If we had a hundred missionaries, there would be room for more." Chanda, with an area of 10,749 square miles, 2,700 villages, and a population of 690,000, has no missionary. Kaffristan, some time ago, asked for teachers, but none have gone. In the whole province of Baltistan, there is only one worker. Word has come from Peshawar, that there is no mission between that point and Rawl Pindi, one hundred miles away. In Behar there are 24,000,000, and six missionaries. One of the missionaries has written: "Quite half of this province is as much heathen as any other part of the world, having never yet even heard the sound of the Gospel. The need' of the workers is tremendous, and the darkness is awful." "Woe unto the shepherds of Israel that do feed themselves. Should not the shepherds feed the sheep?" " Lovest thou Me? Feed these My sheep."

TAKING A CHURCH ROUND THE WORLD. * BY REV. WILLARD K. SPENCER, D. D., ALMA, MICH.

Here is how one Christian Endeavor Society studied missions. The society began with three advantages: a live missionary committee, a pastor with a missionary library, and a church that could not be easily startled. The problem to be solved was two-fold-how to set the Endeavorers to studying missions, and how to interest the whole church in the monthly meeting. So pastor and committee put their heads together with the following result. One Sunday morning a notice like this was read from the pUlpit: This congregation is invited to join an Endeavor trip around the world. Special trains and steamers have been provided for ourexc1usive CODdeDsed from The Christian Endeavor World.

use. Expenses will be light. Kodaks and bicycles can be taken. The excursion will leave the chapel Thursday, January 21, 1894, at 7 P. M. sharp. Be sure to get on board when the bell rings.

Naturally there was considerable wondering what the notice meant; and as a consequence, "when the bell rang" on Thursday night, one hundred and fifty people came to find out, instead of the usual seventyfive prayer-meeting goers. Two ushers were at the door, with little American flags pinned on their coats and mimeograph programs in their hands. Each program had a flag thrust through one side. The ushers seated the people in the chapel transformed with festooned bunting and draped flags. By this time the astonished audience were ready to look at the program, which read something as follows: ENDE..;.VOR TRIP AROUND THE WORLD.

First Nigkt.-From Michigan to California. Prayer by the Pastor.

Singing.-" Faith Giveth the Victory." Topic.-Home Missions Among l1ichigan Pines and Indiana Corn-Stalks. Topic.-What Christ is Doing in Chicago. Singing.-" Throw Out the Life-Line." Topic.-Snap-Shots from a Car-Window between Chicago and the Coast. Topic.-Howa Home Missionary Saved the Great Northwest. Singing.-" A.merica. n Benediction. NOTEl This excursion stops at the Palace Hotel, San Francisco, until the steamer sails for Hawaii.

The four topics on the program were treated in five-minute talks or papers by Endeavorers. Reading from missionary magazines, books, or newspapers was strictly barred. What was presented must be the result of personal study. Oonsequently it was bright, fresh, and now and then startlingly naIve. Everybody sung. Everybody enjoyed the decorations. Everybody voted the first night of the excursion a success.

Space does not permit speaking of all the programs in detail. The missionary committee sought to make the titles as attractive as possible, and mingled lighter and more descriptive themes' with solid missionary information. At times the Juniors told of the children in the lands which the excursion visited. Sometimes the stereopticon was' used. Sometimes Endeavorers appeared dressed in the costumes of peoples studied. Every night the decorations were different.

For two years this missionary excursion was in progress, with unflagging interest from first to last. The society became so enthusiastic that it engineered a missionary-extension lecture course, securing such men as Dr. Paton, of Polynesia, Dr. McKean, of Laos, Rev. Gilbert Reid, of Ohina, and Rev. Lewis Esselstyn, of Persia. The society adopted a missionary as its own, thus joining the Macedonian Phalanx before it ever was organized. Its missionary offering leaped from $25 to $125a year. A missionary reading-club was successfully maintained one winter. And the effect on the church was that Endeavor night was the most largely attended midweek meeting of the month.

What this society did can be repeated as often as desired, provided that the fire of enthusiasm is lighted and kept alive by prayer, provided that the pastor or some other leader can help the Endeavorers find the treasures of romance and achievement so abundantly hidden away in missionary literature, and provided that the missionary committee is wise enough to develop the latent energies of its society.

GOSPEL TRIUMPHS IN MANCHURIA

GOSPEL TRIUMPHS IN MANCHURIA.* BY DUNCAN MCLAREN, ESQ., EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND.

Chairman of the United Presbyterian Church Foreign Mission Board.

The United Presbyterian Church of Scotland began mission work in China in the year 1862. Mr. John Ross, who arrived in 1872, found several societies laboring in the province of Shantung, while across the Yellow Sea, in the vast country of Manchuria, there were no Protestant mIsSIOnaries. Five years earlier, the Rev. William Burns, after many years' arduous laborin China, had landed at the port of Newchwang with the intention of evangelizing Manchuria, but was permitted only to take possession of the land for a burial-place. On his death-bed he said, "God will carryon the good work; I have no fears for that." Two missionaries from the Presbyterian Church of Ireland followed, but for reasons of health they did not remain long.

Manchuria, the cradle of the dynasty that now sits on the Dragon throne, was originally inhabited by Manchus, a warlike race, numbers of whom have been drafted into China to garrison the cities. On the other hand, numbers of Chinese have gone north to Manchuria, where they have settled as agriculturists. There are three provinces-Fung-tien in the south, Kirin in the centre, and Hehlung-chiang in the north. In Fung-tien there are now as many Chinese as Manchus. These, likemost colonists, are more accessible 'to new ideas than those who remain in the home of their ancestors. During his first year in the country Mr. Ross traveled over the greI,Lter part of the southern province, and opened some out-stations. Before the second year was cOll(!luded, the infant church of Manchuria was born, thirteen members having been baptized and four evangelists appointed. John MacIntyre joined Mr. Ross in 1875, and from this time forward distinct advance was made.

Mukden, the capital of Manchuria, is a large and imposing city, with a population greater than that of Edinburgh and Leith combined. It is surrounded by double walls, those encompassing the inner city being built of brick, and those round the suburban city being formed of mud. The missionaries felt it was of the utmost importance to gain an entrance for the Gospel here, as it was not only the governmental but also the intellectual capital, being the home of the literati. Two evangelists, Wang and Tang, were sent to prepare the way. Strong opposition was ma'iifested; no landlord dared to let his house to the foreigners, and in their repeated visits to the city they had to endure the discomforts of an inferior and uninviting inn. Obstacles continued to be thrown in their path, and personal indignities were shown to both missionaries and evangelists. Their sufferings were, however, forgotten when, within a year, they had the joy of baptizing five converts, who, like their teachers, were called on to endure hardness.

After a time they succeeded in obtaining a small building in one of the leading thoroughfares, which they used as a preaching chapel. These preaching chapels in Manchuria have been most fruitful in blessing. They correspond somewhat to our mission halls at home, only in a main street in place of a back lane. They are quite distinct from the members' churches, where Christians meet for worship, and which are usually ina more retired position. The church in Mukden is an exception, being ina *Condensed from Free Ohurch 0/ Scotland Monthly.

conspicuous place, and is a large, handsome building, holding nine hundred persons, Work was next begun in Haichung, then in Liao-yang, afterward in Kai-yuen, and other centers. In every case the experience was the same. Evangelists were sent first, so as not needlessly to alarm the inhabitants by th~ presence of foreigners. Difficulty was always expe- rienced in obtaining a preaching chapel. When it was obtained, crowds came, but mostly for the purpose of doing mischief. The evangelists were reviled and threatened, forms were broken, pictures and books were destroyed, and fellows of the baser sort were hired to create a disturb- ance and prevent the teacher being heard. Patient continuance in well- doing, unwavering determination to preach the Gospel, and readiness to suffer for its sake, astonished the people, and in the end vanquished the opposition. Many of those who came to scoff remained to pray, and in the inquirers' room sought for light.

The most encouraging feature in the Manchuri/l· Mission is the readi- ness-rather, the eagerness-of the converts to carry the glad tidings to others. This is the more remarkable when we remember the character of the Chinese. They are naturally stolid, slow to change, pleased with themselves, indifferent to others, and averse to foreign ideas. But the converted Chinese or Manchu no sooner learns "the doctrine" and receives baptism than he tells his neighbors of his new-found joy, and . when he journeys to distant places he speaks to those whom he meets in the inns, and among the inhabitants of remote valleys and hillsides he testifies to what the Lord has done for his soul. In this way many thousands hear the Gospel who have never seen a Scotch or an Irish mis- sionary, and when these'go on their itinerating tours, in villages never before visited, they find a people made ready, prepared for the Lord.

The converts are ready to give of their substance; in many places the members' church is provided at their expense, without help from the mission funds. They have also shown themselves ready to suffer for conscience sake, many by joining the Christian church being deprived of their means of living, others being beaten and persecuted by their own relatives. During the war with Japan, when all the missionaries were ordered to leave the interior and go to the port, the flocks were left shep- herdless, and exposed to the reproaches and ill-usage of the heathen around. Not one convert, however, recanted his faith, or sought to con- ceal that he was a follower of the "Jesus religion." When the Rev. Jamlls A. Wylie, our martyred missionary, was attacked by soldiers and mortally wounded in the streets of Liao-yang, Deacon Liu, who accompanied him, sought to save Mr, Wylie by exposinghimself to the ruffianly blows.

The foundations of our mission in Manchuria have been wisely planned and firmly laid. The missionaries have studied the character of the people, and have never needlessly offended their prejudices. They have not stood up for treaty rights, or insisted on all they might claim, but have willingly borne contumely and injury. In return, they have gained the confidence and respect of the people, who are satisfied they have no selfish ends. They have ever considered what was best suited for Manchuria, and not sought to transplant foreign ideas to that soil. Their desire has been to found not a branch of a Scottish church, but an independent Manchuria church, adapted to the genius and character of the members. The missionaries have accordingly let the native members of

presbytery take the chief part in discussing and settling all questions, not caring always even to vote, but simply seeking to guide their native brethren.

Women in China occupy a somewhat higher position than in many heathen lands, tho even there they are treated as of little account, espe- cially in their early days. Education is highly prized, but schools are for boys only; few girls are taught to read a single character of their lan- guage. Nothing is done to make their lives bright and happy, and they grow up to be patient household drudges. Age, however, is always treated in China with great honor, and when women become" venerable grandmothers" their rule over their sons' wives and children is absolute, and great deference is paid to them. They are usually opposed to all new ideas, and strongly prejudiced against foreigners. Our missionaries soon saw that these women could only be influenced through the agency of women, and an appeal was made to send out women missionaries. The first arrived in 1881, and settled in Mukden. A boarding-school for the daughters of Christian parents was opened, and classes for the instruc- tion of women were begun. In 1892 a training-home for Bible-women and a small hospital were erected in Liao-yang, and a few years later a woman's hospital was built in Mukden. Four women missionaries, two of whom were medical graduates, went out at the close of the Japanese war, and every year since then others have been added to our staff.

The first native pastor, Liu-Chuen-Yao, was ordained as pastor of Mukden Church in June, 1896. Two years later the important step was taken of arranging a scheme for the training of pastors. A college has been opened in Mukden, with two professors, Dr. Ross, of our church, and Mr. Fulton, of the Irish Presbyterian. A college committee has been appointed, who have power to nominate additional lecturers from time to time. The students are drawn from two classes; graduates of high schools who have been engaged in mission work for two years under a missionary's supervision, and evangelists who have passed the four years' course for junior evangelists. The curriculum extends over four sessions of six months each. Four have already completed their course, and· were licensed by the presbytery last May. The junior theological students number 126, and during their four years' course, under the guidance of a missionary or a senior evangelist, they preach the Gospel daily, and conduct worship in the chapels. The missionaries aim at having these chapels planted at distances not more than thirty li (or ten miles) apart all over the country.

The triumphs achieved by the Gospel in Manchuria are marvelous. Twenty-five years ago there was not a single Protestant church among the 25,000,000 inhabitants; ten years ago our converts numbered 950, and those of the Irish Mission about 500. We have not received the figures for the past year, but at the close of 1898 the members of the united mission numbered 15,490, an increase of tenfold in ten years. The elders numbered 37, the deacons 414, the students 133, and the churches 246. The candidates waiting for baptism were 8,875, and the offerings contributed by the members amounted to the goodly snm of £1,345. We can only exclaim, "What hath God wrought!" "This is the Lord's doing; it is marvelous in our eyes! "

THTI STORY OF A CONVERTED JEW."

On the 7th of April, in the year 1807, during the disastrous war of Prussia with Napoleon, there was born a little boy in a small town of the present province of Posen, near to Thorn. The French were lying before the town, all the neighbors had fled, and the father, a Jew, named Herschel. was away on a journey. Those were heavy days for the mother. Once a cannonball penetrated the house, even reaching the chamber where the cradle stood. But nothing was suffered to harm the little Jewish baby; God was purposing to make something out of him.

When the child was somewhat grown, he was seen to be bright, but self-willed. He delighted much in learning, and took it into his head to study the law and become a rabbi. His parents were not well inclined to this, so he made short work and simply ran away. The eleven-year-old boy had thereupon all sorts of experiences. Once he fell into the hands of a robber-band, but managed slily to slip away from them, and came among fellow-Jews, where he could study. Indeed, he even then had the tutoring of two children. Withal he was a pious child, to whom the worship of his people was supremely important. On one day of Atone- ment he was deeply afflicted, even to tears, at the thought that his people had no longer any priests, any sacrifices, and therefore had no longer any forgiveness of sins. He read the books of the Jewish scribes, the Talmud, and learned large parts of the Old Testament by heart, and also prayed much. But for all this, he was not happy. He fell sick and had to go home to his parents, but Israel's forsaken state still weighed on him, and in many sleepless nights he sought to quiet his heart with prayer. A Polish rabbi heard of the poor young man and counseled him not to torment himself so in vain. Accordingly he went to Berlin. In the great city he made acquaintance with all manner of unbelieving Jews and Christians, and this shook his own faith. But he had not a thought of turning Ohristian. When he heard of the passing over of an acquaintance he was thoroughly enraged. He fled the dangers of Berlin in '1825. On the way to Hamburg a gentleman asked him up into his carriage, and was so much pleased with the youth of eighteen, that he gave him letters of introduction to London. However, he did n{)t stay long in London, but traveled here and there in Germany and France. Finally he settled in Paris, where he led an irregular life.

Then his mother died. He was greatly broken up at this, and could not come to peace again. He gave alms, he prayed; it availed not. Then it chanced that one evening he came into a shop to make a pur- chase. He happened to look at the wrapping-paper, and found the words: "Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the Kingdom of Heaven," etc. The words impressed the sorrowing son, especially "Blessed are they that mourn, for they shall be comforted." He did not know where the leaf came from, but he thought he would like to have the book which contained such beautiful words. A few days after, at a friend's house, he saw aNew Testament. He turned it over and came upon Matthew V. He borrowed it of his friend and read eagerly in it, but was displeased at the name of Jesus. Yet it had inwardly laid hold of him, and stirred him up again to read the Old Testament. He read again with pleasure the book of his youthful studies, and found to his astonishment that * Translated and condensed from the Missionsblatt /Ilr Kinder.

STORY OF A CONVHRTED JEW

essentially the same spirit prevailed in it as in his friend's Jesus-book, and that therefore Jesus might very possibly be the promised Messiah. Now came days of seeking and inquiring. But at last the inner conflict ended; he prayed in Jesus' name and his soul found rest.

Now, however, came outward trials. Even earlier he had once desired Christian instruction, and had applied for it to the Archbishop of Paris, and then to a Jesuit, but had found with neither what he wanted. On the other hand, his relatives had heard of this meditated apostasy, and had forthwith withdrawn all support from him. Thus the youth of twenty years had fallen into sore straits, alone in the great foreign city. He found a letter of his London host to a Christian lady in Paris. He looked her up, was kindly received, and moreover was strengthened by her in the persuasion that the Christian faith was the right help for him. She gave him fifty dollars so that he could go to London and enter a house of the London Jewish Mission. There, guided by a baptized countryman, he made his way through to settled faith. It is true, he had dangerous attacks- to undergo from several Jews, of whom one even endeavored to murder him. But this did not deter him, and on the 14th of April, 1830, a week after his twenty-third birthday, he was baptized. After his godfather, an English clergyman, Mr. Ridley, he took Ridley for a Christian name.

Thenceforth he devoted his life to the service of the Gospel, especially as toward his brethren. He founded an asylum for Jews desirous of Christian instruction. In eighteen months 100 Jews were admitted. He also went over repeatedly to the Continent. His wife had written a conciliatory letter to his kindred, which he followed up with a visit, and in the course of a few years fi ve of his brothers, besides other kinsmen, were gained over for Jesus. He then labored again in England in various positions. For some years he had to support himself laboriously by giving Hebrew and German lessons, He also held meetings for laboring men and women. Afterward we find him in a small village on the Thames, where he was the helper of the necessitous and neglected of all sorts; then in a fishing town, where, at leaving, he received a Bible and prayer-book, bought by a penny collection of 700 fishermen. He always continued, besides, to preach, collect, write letters, etc., for his Jewish brethren. Jews were sent to him from a long distance for his helpful patronage. In 1845,60 converted Jews, as a token of their thankfulness, presented him with a Bible in eight languages.

The last twenty years of his life Herschel was a preacher in a chapel of his own in London. He had been given money to buy the site of a large livery-stable. There, in 1845, the corner-stone of Trinity Chapel was laid. By the side of the chapel he built an asylum for Jews. He also set up a Sunday-school and all manner of beneficent institutions. In the intervals of these labors he undertook extended journeys. Once he went as far as Palestine, where he established a model farm for converted Jews. May 14, 1864, he died. His coffin was followed by an innumerable throng of mourners, among them 300 policemen, for whom he had every week held a Bible class.

A son, who was born to him in 1837, studied lawatLondon and Bonn, then became a member of Parliament, and in 1886, Lord High Chancellor of England. This is the Lord Herschel who died last year at Washington, while sitting on the High Commission.

EDITORIALS.

Hindrances to Immediate World-Wide gracious Father is a vital and in- Evangelization. fluential fact to our faith, prayer The whole question of the hin- becomes natural, as a supernatural drances to the immediate evangeli- approach of God to us and of us zation of the entire race of man, is worthy of far more consideration to God. Then obed·ience becomes than it has yet received. The sub- habitual and delightful. The voice ject should be studied de novo, in of God is heard, and the will of God the light of the Acts of the Apostles, the great manual of missions. is our will. Because the pietists That book shows the secrets of a and mystics emphasized these ,,;itnessing Church, and they are truths, they became the springs of seven: continental missions in the very 1. A church that knows how to keep pray- midst of the intellectual apostasy ing. of Germany and France. And to 2. A church that knows the Divine enduement. their influence 'Vesley owed his 3. A church that is united in love and labor. own enlightenment and the vast 4. A church that makes obedience to Christ its law. spiritual forces generated in early 5. A chu rch that as a body witnesses to Christ. Methodism. vVhen a supernatural 6 A church that knows separation from the world. God becomes a practical reality, 7. A church that works on spiritual lines. prayer, obedience, surrender all be- Every missionary era of history come factors in a supernatural exhas been such only so far as the Church has borne these seven fea- perience, and supernatural results tures, anyone of which being are as sure to follow as that God lacking all the rest are in peril. himself lives. * And, on the contrary, it is easy to see when and how a church loses all An Example of City Evangelization.

power in evangelism. There are The movement for the evangeli- zation of the city of Glasgow, which seven features of a declining and began early in October, 1899, is one of the most conspicuously earnest, decaying church: resolute, and effective ever yet at- tempted in our day. It is now 1. The skepticism that doubts the authority more than six months since the of the Word of God. preparat.ions for it were system- atically begun. The whole city 2. The dethronement of Jesus Christ from was districted, and meetings pro- His proper deity. vided for in each district. There is a central Sunday evening rally in 3. The selfishness that ignores the debt to a St. Andrew's great hall, which is lost world. crowded a half hour before the time of opening, and from which 4. The worldliness that practically unseats hundreds are always turned away the Holy Spirit from His place as overseer. unable to get admission. There are meetings of all sorts and for all 5. The caste spirit that destroys sympathy sorts of people. The children's with man as man. meetings have been very large and successful, and the lantern has been 6. The preaching that snbstitutes popular utilized to aid in getting and keeplectures for Gospel themes. ing attention. One very excellent feature of the whole effort is the nine 7. The spirIt that changes churches into o'clock meeting in the evening to select religious clubs. reach working people on their way Let anyone compare the two por- traits and ask which the modern church most resembles. All pow- erful evangelism at home and abroad will be found based upon a revival of the power of neglected truths, the greatest of which is GOD. When H is existence becomes a reality, and His character as a

EDITORIALS

from the shops and places of busi- Madras, India. It is a wonder it ness. Many who can not get fo could discuss the topic without meetings held in the day time can illustrating extelldedly the ludi- thus be preached to aft~r the work crousness of the over-literal trans- of the day is closed. From 15,000 lations. But to our way of think- upward are actually reached in the ing, the fundamental mistake has aggregate in the different sections been in attempting translation in- of the city. John MacNeil is at stead of reproduction, and even the head of the work, indefatigable reproduction is not so good as pro- as usual, and always awake and duction. Outside the Bible and interesting and scriptural. But a strictly technical text-books, there score of pastors and evangelists is no reason why the contents of a from all parts of the United King- foreign book should not be stated dom are at work aiding in the in the spirit of the vernacular and movement. Men who have had recast in order of thought with success in children's meetings and local illustration. 'Vhen one thinks inquiry rooms, who have tact and of the vast amount of literature skill, and evangelistic gifts, are that ought to be sown thick as secured from all sources. The ambrosia leaves, and the fact that members of the Bible institute are the whole literary channels of Asia especially active, organizing and are being reversed, affording phe- directing the work. House visita- nomenal facilities to put Christian- tion, tract distribution, multiplied ity on the tidal wave, there ought daily services in multipiied locali- to be no hampering byover-literal- ties and at hours suited to every- ness in representing Christianized body's convenience, inquiry meet- thought. The following extract ings, personal hand to hand contact, will suffice to show the argument short sermons, good singing- as set forth in The Harvest Field: everything helpful to such work is Most of our Christian literature characteristic of it. Remarkable is translation-our Bible, our comharmony has prevailed, and altho mentaries, our prayers, and even months have passed since the work our hymns; these last translated to was inaugurated, there are no signs the very meter, whethar long or of declining earnestness, prayerful- peculiar. This has probably been ness, or persistency. Glasgow is inevitable, but the question is-has setting us all an example of city not translation been fundamentally evangelization. The whole effort misunderstood? For the Bible was founded in prayer, and there is a certain foregone standard thorough unsectarian cooperation. of translation which has been made Every day witnesses scores of con- to assert itself imperiously and disversions, and the city is being per- astrously through all the rest of vaded as never before by the simple our work. I regard the Bible work message of the Gospel of Christ. " of those who have gone before us with great reverence and thankful- Is Literal Translation True ness. The more I look into the Translation ? Kanarese version, the one I com- monly use, the more do I feel what A question of no small import conscientious and unstinting pains and of widely ramifying interest must have been bestowed upon it. through mission fields, is discussed But when this has been said, the in The Harve.~t Field, a missionary question still remains whether the periodical of high order of thought, reproduction of the original text, published by the Wesleyans in idiom for idiom and almost word for word, even to the particles. is true translation. The book remains essentially a foreign book-out of which those who labor at it as students will ex.tract much good;

but for common Christians it is a and instituted each its own "cou- riers." stumbling block, and to non-Chris- The Ottoman Government has tians it simply makes no appeal. tried on several occasions to get this postal service suppressed. In 1884 The letter has been retained, but the attempt was made, on the alleged ground that" many foreign for the most part the spirit has for- post-offices in the capital, as well as in the interior of the Ottoman Emever fled. It is like fire photo- pire serve, doubtless involuntarily, as a channel for the introduction of graphed instead of fire transferred; papers and publications designed to propagate in the country un· the warmth and cheer are gone out wholesome and subversive ideas." The Turkish Government has tried of it. The true idea of translation in various ways and at sundry times to forcibly interfere with this aris not the substitution of a set of rangement, even instituting a secret police to inspect the contents of words in one language for a similar foreign mail bags. The London, Vienna, and Paris post-office directset of words in another. It rather ors stated that the mail bags were tampered with in transit, and they means the conveyance to readers of suggested that mail matter be sent in sealed cars, accompanied by Euthe very idea, without addition or ropean agents as watchmen.

subtraction or change of emphasis, It is not likely that the reqlest for the suppression of this service, that was conveyed to those into said to have been made last N ovem- ber, will be granted, but we choose whose hands the original was put. hereby to put those interested on their guard against any with- Carried out to its legitimate issues, this definition would involve the utmost freedom in regard to words and idioms, and might even compel sometimes a change of figures used.

It would imply an amount of labor in comparison with which the other method of translation is almost child's play. And it would further necessitate this-that the hands of the tran8lators should be continu- ally on that literature which most widely influences the people and out of which their thought and language has been formed. But tho the trouble implied is beyond expression, the result of translation on such principles would be to make the people feel that the Bible is one of their own books-power- ful, att.ractive, one that can n o*t *b e ignored, The Turkish Government and Consular drawal of this privilege. A hint to Mail. the wise is sufficient. A censorship of the press and the schools is quite It is not necessary to explain to enough without a censorship of the missionaries abroad the bearing of private mail of merchants, mission- the renewed attempt of the Turk- aries, and diplomats. ** ish Government to do away with the foreign post-office system with- The Boers and Missions. in the sultan's dominions. Others of our readers may be helped by A letter in the London Christian, our reminding them briefly of the Jan. 18, written in a very kindly history of this service. spirit, and expressing deep sym- The Austrian Government was pathy with the present sufferings the first to obtain the right to pro- of the Boers, nevertheless empha- vide a special postal service of her sizes the fact that the Boer Gov- own between her embassy at Con- E-rnment has never been favorable stantinople and her nationals to the to missionaries; that the instinct of frontier of the Ottoman Empire. isolation peculiar to that people Austrian merchants availed them- causes them to repel the foreign selves of this arrangement. Other element, and to make life hard not powers soon claimed the same right for natives only, but for the mis-

1900.J EDITORIALS

sionaries who seek to uplift the proposed also, to make this exhibit native population. The laws and edicts issued by the Boer Gov- permanent, and for this end a cor- ernment are cited as proving this position. The writer (Josephine E. poration is forming. It is hoped Butler) acknowledges Britain's sins andneedofchastisement, butmain- some building may be secured in tains that the treatment of the oppressed Africans and the messen- which a missionary museum may gers of Christ among them, constitutes a graver challenge for divine be gathered and permanently judgment. Christian Z u Ius in Natal ask to be saved from Boer located. We also hope that private dominion, and fear the loss of British protection, as do also the Chris- collections may find their way into tians of Basutoland. Good King Khama, who visited Windsor to this public exhibit and become a ask Victoria to take his country under her imperial wings, fears part of the lasting material for lest in this struggle the Boers should win the day. This is an aspect of popular information and education the question which should have its proper weight in all our considera- in missions. * tion of the grave issues which are to be decided by this awful and The Ohinese Ambassador in Bristol. desperate struggle. It seems to be more the clash of two opposing The Chinese Ambassador visited civilizations than of two hostile armies. Is it to prove another of the Muller orphanages at Bristol, the decisive battles of history? * England, in February, and Mr. A Permanent Missionary Exhibit. James Wright took opportunity to There is one feature of the Ecumenical conference on missions, present him with a Chinese (Wimwhich we have already and repeatedly urged in this REVIEW, and li) Bible, with morocco binding, which we are glad to see is taking shape with promise of conspicuous bearing his initials on the cover, results for good. We refer to the proposed e,:chibit of missions. together with a copy of the author- Whatever will illustrate to the eye the surroundings of heathenism ized family memoir of the founder and the work of missionaries, with the obstacles they have to contend of the orphanage. He accepted with, and the results of their efforts to uplift, and transform pagan en- both with the usual profusion of vironments into Christian influences, will find room in this oriental expressions of gratitude, museum. Books, magazines, Bible translations, maps, charts, pictures, and added the assurance that he medals, statues, idol gods, curios of all sorts, fetishes, charms, etc., would" read them carefully." The will be presented to the eye. It is honorable gentleman from the celestial kingdom speaks the Eng- lish tongue with fluency, and on leaving made a neat little speech.

He expressed his sense of the drift of the age toward materialism and utilitarianism, and paid a tribute to the institutions founded by Mr.

Muller as tending to lift men out of these ruts. He wound up by say- ing, "You have converted me from materialism to faith "-a remark which gave Mr. Wright occasion to say how much he rejoiced in the light God had granted him, and to assure him of prayer for his leading into the fulness of light through faith in the Lord Jesus Christ.

This ambassador is not the first man who has found in a careful study of the work of George Muller a corrective' to the tendency to blank materialism. If there is any conclusive witness to a prayer hearing God, it is found in such in- stitutions as that reared on As*hley Down, Bristol.

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

TWELVE PIONEER MISSIONARIES. Dr. George contact with those strong lives Smith, C. I. E. Illustrated. 8vo, 304 pp. that have impressed themselves 7s. Gd. Nelson & Sons, Edinburgh. upon their chosen peoples."

This is the latest product of the In compact and convenient form we have here admirable sketches learned and graceful pen of the of six missionary heroes: Hans Egede, Greenland's Viking Pioneer; foremost missionary biographer of Captain Allen Gardiner, R. N., Pioneer to the Most Abandoned our day. It is a volume worthy Heathen; Titus Coan, the St. Peter of Hawaii; James Gilmour, Brave to emanate from such an accom- Missionary to the Mongols; Miss Eliza Agnew, Ceylon's Mother of a plished author. The range and Thousand Daughters, and The Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer, Pioneer scope of it may be seen from the in Arabia. The sketches are drawn by such experts as Dr. Augustus names that stand at the extreme C. Thompson, Bishop W. Paken- ham Walsh, Dr. S. J. Humphrey, limits covered by the book-Ray- Rev. Harlan P. Beach, Miss Abbie B. Child, and Arthur T. Piermond Lull (1235-1315) and Nilak- son. A . bibliography and analy- tical index add to the value of the antha Shastu Goreh (1825-1895), the book for reference and study. *** first Brahman apostle to Brahmans and outcasts.

Dr. Smith's aim is to show not only the agency of these pioneers in developing the work of world- wide evangelism, but preeminently to show that God is behind these movements, thrusting forth pre- pared workmen into selected fields.

The book is a demonstration of the superintending providence of God in missions. God has a definite plan, and upon its carrying out IN WESTERN INDIA. J.1I1urray Mitchell, LL D. 8vo, 406 pp. 58. David Douglas, Edin· depend the spiritual issues of the burgh.

ages. These men and women were simply the channels and instru- Dr. Mitchell is one of our best ments of His purpose. The book known correspondents and con- will accomplish, wherever it has a tributors. We have never yet seen proper reading, three great results: a product of his pen that was not 1. It will greatly enlarge informa- worthy of praise. This book traces tion as to the broad field of mis- the religious thought and feeling of sions and its great leading workers. "Vestern India, and from the point 2. It will kindle a sacred enthusi- of view furnished by years of per- asm for missions as a Divine enter- sonal experience in India as a mis- prise. 3. It will quicken the spirit sionary of the Free Church. Dr.

of prayer that the Lord of the Mitchell went out to India sixty- Harvest would thrust forth His two years ago, and returned in chosen workers. * 1863. His quarter of a century in MODERN ApOSTLES OF MISSIONARY BYWAYS. "Vestern India qualifies him to Portraits. 12mo, 108 pp. Cloth, 40c.; speak authoritatively, and his book paper,25c. Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, New York. will be found scholarly, instruct- The purpose of this book is well ive, wholesome reading, with stated i.n the preface; "To give to many side lights on matters of in- the study classes of the Volunteer terest outside of Hindustan, and Movement an opportunity to be- all adorned by a fine literary style, come acquainted with fields, terri- and enriched by vigorous thinktorially small, and also to come into ing. *

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

A HISTORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN JAPAN Euphrates. He proceeded on the Pastor H Ritter, Ph.D. Translated by Bible principle of the tithe, and as Rev. Geo E. Albrecht. Revised by D. C. Greene, D.D. Hvo, 446 pp. Illustrated. ten tenths make a unit, he con- The Methodist Publishing House, Tokyo. tended that ten disciples, each giv- This is a valuable addition to mission history. It seems to be a ing his tenth, can supply an income careful, accurate, and well written narrative, and has a good index. sufficient for a native pastor, who vVe have found in it not a dull page. It is full of a fascinating will live on the average level of his interest, and sets forth facts in a very attractive garb, avoiding repe- people. This book is a furtherexpantition, and giving prominence to what deserves it with no undue te- sian of the smaller volume, which dious array of details and statistics. It treats the history under three fascinated so many readers when it divisions: first told this remarkable story of 1. The Period of Preparation, 1859-1873. apostolic labor and success thirty 2. The Period of Laying Founda- years ago. * tion, 1873-1883. AN AMERICAN CRUISER IN THE EAST. John 3. The Period of General Exten- D. Ford. Second Edition. Illustrated. sion, 1883-1896. 8vo, 537 pp. $2.50. A. S. Barnes & Co., New York. Dr. D. C. Greene and Pastor Max Christlieb have revised, edited, The" Far East" is become wonand brought down to 1898, the ma- derfully near of late, and almost teria1 gathered by Dr. Ritter, and any book written by a careful 01,- every complete missionary library server who has traveled in those will need this book. lands once so remote, is sure of a reading. These" studies" have to A JUNIOR'S EXPERIENCE IN MISSlONARY do with the Aleutian Islands, East- LANDS. Mrs. B. B. Comegys, Jr. Illus- ern Siberia, Japan, Korea, China, trated. 12mo, 121 pp. 50 cents. Flem· Formosa, and the Philippine Is- ing H. Revell Co.. New York, Toronto, lands. They are written in an en- and Uhicago. tertaining style, and contain much information as to the sights, cus- Books calculated to interest boys toms, and events which are of interand girls in missions are on the in- est in the countries visited. The crease. This is an important step in illustrations are numerous, and advance and one which has already give an excellent idea of life in begun to show good results in Eng- these lands across the Pacific. land and America. Here is the story of Jack Ralston's' visit to Mr. Ford has scarcely referred to Syria, Persia, India, Siam, China, the work of missionaries, but he Korea, and Japan. It is a mis- has at least been wise enough to sionary tour and is described in his say nothing of that which he had letters to boy friends at home. not personally investigated. Juniors will read it with delight and profit. NINITO j A STORY OF THE BIBLE IN MEXICO. Anna Maria Barnes. Illustrated. 16rno, SELF-SUPPORTING CHURCHES AND How TO 214 pp. 90 cents. Presbyterian Commit- PLANT THEM. Illustrated from the life tee of Publication, Richmond, Va. and teachings of Rev. Crosby H. Wheeler, D.D. W. H. Wheeler. 12mo, 400 pp. Here is.a very brief and well told $1.00. "Better Way" Co , Grinnell, Ia. tale of the early days of the intro- duction of the Word of God into Dr. Wheeler was for forty years Mexico. The author claims th'l,t, in Turkey, and he is qualified to dis- altho fictitious in form, it is true cuss the theme, for he discussed it to fact, not the least overdrawn; in action-actually planting such and that every incident narrated churches along the banks of the has its counterpart in actual his- tory. Those who know of the work of Benito Juarez and Miss Rankin, will find the historical events set

forth in a charming way. We ('an manifested toward those who are fallen. These are two principles specially commend this volume to which direct the efforts of city mis- sionaries, and they should be more those who select books for Sunday- extensively applied. school libraries, for it is one of the Much progress has beeu made best recent publications for that during the past one hundred years, as is seen by the comparative inpurpose. * frequency of crime, the greater safl'ty of travel, etc., the large DIRECTORY OF MISSIONARIES IN CHINA. Com- proportion of detections and appre- piled by Edward Evans. 50 cents. Pres- hensions, the prison reforms in- byterian Mission Press, Shanghai, China. augurated, the smaller degree of pauperism, the reformatories estab- It has been a great help to those lished, Bibles placed in cells, rescue work carried on, greater degree of interested in missions that the 'justice in courts and penalties administered, the abolition of workers in China, as well as the In- penal colonies, torture, etc., and the general increase in the estimate dia missionaries, have issued a bio- of the value of a man as man.

graphical index, or "directory," of all missionaries who have been on those fields. These have been amended from time to time. Mr. Edward Evans is an excellent man and competent compiler. He has brought the China record down to September, 1899. This same pub- lishing house has issued ($1.90, post- paid) the "Records of the West THE KING OF THE WORLD, OR CHRISTIAN China Conference," held at Chung- IMPERIALISM. James Stewart, D.D. king, January, 1899. This volume Pamphlet. Andrew Elliot, Edinburgh.

contains the papers of that impor- Inaugural address of the moder- . ator of the General Assembly of tant union gathering, and has two the Free Church of Scotland last May. Dr. Stewart has labored long instructive maps. *** at Lovedale, South Africa, as a medical missionary, and his words PENOLOGICAL AND PREVENTIVE PRINCIPLES. come as from the forefront of the battle. He shows what Christian William Tallack. 8vo, 480 pp. 8 shillings. mISSIOns have accomplished in Wertheimer, Lea & Co., London. South Africa, and makes strong plea for fuller consecration and This is a second and enlarged greater earnestness. edition of a standard work by the secretary of the Howard Associa- THE M,SSIONARY KALENDAR, 1900. 2•. 6d., tion, London. It has special refer- post free. Elliot Stock, London. ence to England and America, but deals also with penological ques- This illustrated record of the tions of other countries. The book deals thoughtfully and suggestively pioneers of the 19th century, has with crime and pauperism and their prevention; prisons and their sub- been designed and compiled by stitutes, habitual offenders, conditional liberation, sentences, Frances S. Hallowes. Each page, capital punishment, intemperance, prostitution, neglected youth, edu- besides the almanac for the month, cation, and the police. gives on each day a short record of Mr. Tallack shows that there are crimes against criminals of which some missionary event, drawn from the public is guilty. He forcibly advocates that more attention be the incidents of missionary history given to the prevention of criminals by attention to their religious edu- during the present century. The cation, and that more Christlike sympathy and desire to help be pages are surrounded by original designs, embracing seventy-two portraits of distinguished mission- aries of all denominations, and twelve views from different parts of the world. *

1)00.] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. cent. of the inhabitants are wholly without religion of any sort. She The Friends as The Friends in the maintains that the pagan popula- Evangelizers. United States num- tion numbers 1,300,000, exceeding by 100,000 that of Tokio, Japan. ber93,250, and their She also claims that the Gospel " ministers" 1,219. Their mission- alone is the remedy for anarchy as aries of both sexes number 108; well as atheism and practical godthe stations and out-stations, 284; lessness, and that the vice-breeding and the members of their mission. tenements are hopeless barriers in churches, 4,747, of whom 550 are the way of any lasting betterment. in Mexico and 550 among our Not more than nineteen per cent. Indians. of the city population can claim American parentage, and this per A Forward The first male mis- cent. is decreasing. Surely here is Movement. sionary appointed a field for effort not surpassed any- where. Does not God show us in nine years by the with increasing clearness that the American Board for service in Church of Christ needs a new and Japan, recently received his com- mighty baptism of evangelistic mission. He is Mr. John M. Trout, power? a member of the present senior class at Hartford Seminary, who Afro-American These b ret h r en ranks exceptionally high in scholarship. It will be good news to the Baptists. m u s t e r 1,800,000 overworked force in Japan that such an efficient aid is soon to be church meinbers, given them. During these nine years the number of workers has and report from their missionary been depleted by illness and furloughs until the staff is quiteinade- headquarters in Louisville, Ky., quate for the duties confronting them. as representatives in the field, 19 The Deadly The Lutheran ordained ministers, 35 churches, 15 African Fever. Church, General out-stations, 27 Bible schools, 14 Synod, has again been sorely smitten in the death of day-schools, 3 industrial schools, two missionaries only a few days after their arrival in Liberia-Mrs. 25 native helpers, and about 2,050 Emma S. Bicle and Mrs. Jonas D. Simon. Coming so soon after the members in Africa, and 9 African lamented demise of Dr. Day, the blow is all the more crushing. At students in schools in America. what cost must Africa be redeemedl Work is done in West and South The City as a Miss Helen Clark, Africa, and plans are forming for Mission Field. director of the Mott an early entrance into Cuba. Street Evangelical Band, New York City, has been, by •• Missions Means Me " is the sugvoice and pen, giving to the people some facts as to that city as a mis- gestive name of a monthly bulletin sion field. She claims that 65 per published by the city missionary committee of the Cincinnati Young People's Union. The following acrostic is clipped from it: ISSIONS MEANS THE IND, THE OTIVE, THE IGHT OF THE ASTER . ULTIPLIED BY HIE! . _._. E~SENGER~,

Mormonism Arrangements for of missions, the missionary obliganot Decadent. the largest coloni- tion as taught in Scripture and the present religious condition of zation scheme ever heathen lands, as well as the apoloproposed in the West have been getic value of missionary achieveconsummated. The Big Horn ments, will be set forth; the history Basin in northern Wyoming is of different periods and of special about to be settled by Mormons. lands will be reviewed; the methods Arrangements have been made of various Christian bodies will be with the Wyoming authorities compared and tested; the different whereby the Mormons have the forms of missionary activity will privilege of selecting 200,000 acres be fully described; the religious of land in that wonderfully fertile condition of the heathen and Mobasin, and a committee of promi- hammedan world will be examined, nent Mormons is now engaged in and particular attention will be fixing the locations. Many fami- given to non-Christian religions; lies in Utah are selling their prop- practical topics, such as the miserty and packing up their house- sionary's health, and peculiar probhold goods in preparation for the lems, such as self-support, will be removal, which at its beginning discussed; some definite instruction will consist of at least 30,000 people. and training in pedagogy will also be given. It is further planned to Baptist The first move in furnish opportunity for the study of various missionary languages. Students' another organiza- This course is open to regular and Missionary tion to advance the special students. There is a mis- sionary library of 6,000 volumes Campaign. cause of foreign and an interesting and valuable missionary museum. The Seminary missions am 0 n g proposes greatly to augment -the instruction in foreign missions with Baptists, was made February 24th, the opening of the next academic year. It will be designed to meet at the Baptist Theological Semin- the needs of regular students of its own graduates, of the graduates of ary, in Rochester, where delegates other seminaries, and of appointees of mission boards. Ten per cent. of from five Baptist seminaries met the graduates of Hartford Semin- ary have found their work in in conference. The day was spent foreign lands.

in completing plans of organization. Lo, the Poor It is hard lines in- Red Indian. deed when self- The design is to conduct a vigorous supporting Indians, campaign for foreign missions who have been successful cultiva- tors of the soil for a half century at among the churches, seminaries, least, should be forced into dis- tressing poverty and dependence and other institutions, beginning by having the water which irri- gated their lands virtually stolen in the spring and reaching its full from them. Such is the case of the Pima Indians of Arizona, among force in the summer. The move- whom there are to-day some 800 ment has the approval and en- couragement of the American Bap- tist Missionary Union.

Mission Study The faculty and at Hartford trustees of Hart- Seminary. for d Theological Seminary have pro- vided a course of instruction in foreign missions which they an- nounce as "a new thing in theo- logical instruction in this country."

The course will include numerous lectures by experts-missionaries, secretaries, and others. The theory

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Presbyterian church members. tinued the work. In July, 1896, These Indians have never had their with 7 members of his church, Mr. self-reliance vitiated by the ration Hayes went. on flOm Lemhi to the system. Must they be forced now Bannocks, a wild tribe at Ross to resort to this aid or starve? This Fork, in southeastern Idaho. They past year nearly three-fourths of were not well received that year, these Indians raised little or no but for about two weeks held Goscrops. From 1,500 to 2,000 Papa- pel meetings. The next summer goes, who are hired by the Pimas about 25 members of the First to assist in harvesting, and who Church at Kamiah went with their depend upon their portion of the pastor. It required three weeks to wheat, will also suffer. The gov- make the journey on horseback. ernment is moving in the matter Once on the trip they rode 70 miles in response to the importunity of across a desert without water. To the missionaries and other friends do this the company started at 4 of these Indians-but is moving o'clock A. M. and rode till about 8 slowly. Meantime incoming Mor- in the evening, without stopping mons and other settlers have di- to feed.-Assembly Herald. verted the water from the river, and the land of the Indians is fast Blessing in These glad tidings reverting to arid wastes.-Home Far Alaska. come from Ju- Mission lJ'Ionthly. neau: "Last Sun- The Nez Missionary work day fully 200 natives were packed into the church. All could not Perces as was begun among be accommodated who came. Eight- een joined, making 25 adults re- Missionaries. the Nez Perces In- ceived from September to Decem- ber, and. 63 have been added to the dians in 1837 by church during the year. There have been 100 baptisms. Crowds Rev. Henry H. Spalding and his of natives are seen going to a.r;td from the services of the church." wife. Since then, with some in- The Indians 0 f the 1,538,000 terruptions, the work has been of Guatemala. inhabitants of carried on by Presbyterians al- this country 517,- 000 are Indians, among whom no most entirely. There are now less than 12 distinct dialects are spoken, of which the following are something over 500 members in the principal ones: (a) El Quiche, spoken by 280,000, living in 7 dethe 5 churches. These churches partments; (b) El Capchiquel, spok- en by 130,000, living in 3 departare all served by Indian ministers, ments; (c) El Quekchi, spoken by 87,000, living in 6 departments; (d) who were educated and trained by El Ponchi, spoken by 20,000, living in 2 departments. All these are Miss Sue McBeth, now gone to her nominal Catholics, their ancient paganism and idolatry have only reward, and her sister, Miss Kate, been Romanized, while there are 2,256 Protestants, composed of who still labors at Lapwai, Idaho. state and European elements that hold Protestant views. These ministers do not confine their efforts entirely to their own churches. Much work has been done by them among the Spokanes, Umatillas, Shoshones, Bannocks, Crows, and other neighboring tribes. For many years Rev.

Robert Williams, the first Nez Perces minister, led a company of Nez Perces Christians every sum- mer on a mission to Lemhi, Idaho.

After his death, his successor, Rev.

James Hayes, the present pastor of the First Church of Kamiah, con-

The Coolies The Con g l' e g a- in return for our invasion of the Sudan. And now, for the sake of of Guiana. tional Union of German non-interference in South Africa, comes the sacrifice of Sa- British Guiana moa, which, like Madagascar, has been made worth occupation by having agreed to undertake mission missionary zeal and labor. Fifty years ago a similar experience was work among East Indian natives gone through in Tahiti. In each case the Romish Church is the within their borders, the directors gainer; in each case the same Soci- ety made the places worth the havof the London Missionary Society ing; and in each case British rule would have been preferred to any have agreed to assist the Union by other. The ways of statesmen are remarkable !-London Christian. selecting a suitable evangelist from What Some A number of chil- North India to take up the work, Children did dren who recently (or Missions. gave their little also to bear the cost of his passage offerings to the from India to British Guiana. Centenary Fund of the Church Missionary Society, were asked to EUROPE. put down on paper, anonymously, the means by which the money had Fifty Millions A correspondent of been obtained. The list contains for Religion. the Detroit Free much original spelling, but also reveals genuine self-denial, and Press, speaking of often ingenuity also. Here are a the determination of the English few of the quainter specimens: Wesleyans to raise a Twentieth "Earned by goin an harrant, Ud."; Century Fund of at least 1,000,000 " Burying a rat. Id."; "For fagging guineas, says: "This scheme to for brother during month, 3d." push the work begun by John Wes- (this from a little girl, and the ley as it never has been pushed be- money was probably well earned) ; fore-in fact, to make it, if possi- " Deniance of sugar, 3Ud."; "Selfble, the new, but unofficial Church denile. By doing mangleing, 3d."; of England-has aroused surpris- "For being a good girl, Is. 2d."; ing activity in religious circles " For being a good boy, 7d." (period everywhere, and its example is said over which the goodness extended to have inspired American Method- not stated in either case); "Fines ists to start even a greater fund, for elbows on the table, Is. 9d."; just as it has been the means of in- "Earn it out of me wages, IUd." citing the British Baptists and Con- Quite a number saved their little gregationalists to begin vast inde- gifts by "doing without sweets." pendent Twentieth Century funds, besides furnishing a bright precedent for other important and growing religious funds all over the world, the total being estimated roughly at fully $50,000,000."

Politics vs. The cession of the Missions. Samoan Islands to Germany is another hard blow dealt by the government at the work of the London Mission- ary Society. After years of toil and sacrifice in Madagascar, where The Salvation General Booth re- English rule was eagerly desired by Army's Work ports that the the people, the Society had to en- (or Social "army" now has dure the pain and mortification of Redemption. 158 shelters and seeing that island occupied by the food depots, 121 French, treaty rights trampled slum posts with "slum sisters," 37 upon, and a reign of persecution labor bureaus, 60 labor factories for inaugurated. This was a "deal" the unemployed, 11 land colonies,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

91 rescue homes for women, 11 labor established, while for a year already homes for ex-criminals, and several a medical prayer union has been other sorts of institutions calculated making daily united supplication to lift up the fallen. The total num- for a Divine benediction upon hosber of institutions is 545, employing . pital and dispensary work. 2,000 trained officers who labor in 45 countries. He affirms that over Europe's In Pearson's Magathe gates of everyone of these institutions there might be written with Army Bill. zine Mr. Penn has truth: "No man or woman need starve, or beg, or pauperize, or recently published steal, or commit suicide. If willing to work, apply within. Here there some statistics relating to the cost is hope for all." of the land forces of six great powers of Europe. He estimates the whole amount annually expended to be, in round numbers, $650,000,000.

This vast amount does not include Student In connection with the great expense of their navies.

Volunteer the Bristol Union, The amount is divided as follows: Missionary a new method has Russia, $154,500,000; Germany, 135,- Lectures. been adopted for 000,000; France, $130,000,000; Great awakening interest Britain, $90,000,000; Austria, $86,- in the evangelization of the 500,000; Italy, $5.'3,450,000. Russia is world. A course of twelve weekly said to have an active army of about lectures on missionary subjects has 2,000,000 men. Besides these her been arranged, a fee of 5 shillings territorial reserve consists of some being charged for the course, and 2,000,000 men; and the militia, 1 shilling for a single lecture. A which could be called out in case of syllabus and bihliography have emergency, of 1,200,000, making in been issued to enable members all 5,200,000 men.

of the course to study the subjects The McAII Mission's twenty- seventh annual report shows that further. there are more tb,an 40 mission halls in Paris regularly occupied by the Thus far the result has been most preachers of this mission, and more than forty other cities and towns encouraging. Over 200 course tick- throughout France are also reached.

ets have been sold, besides more than 100 single tickets for the first three lectures.

The lecture course for 1900 was as follows; The Paris Missionary Society dur- ing last year sent out 54 mission- Rev. H. Arnold Thomas, M.A.-" First aries, of whom 18 went to Mada- Principles of Missionary Work." gascar and 18 to the Zambesi. The income, which in 1896 was less than C. F. Harford Battersby, Esq., M.A., M.D. 500,000 francs, has risen to more -HThe World-a brief survey." than 1,000,000. The report states that no suitable candidate has ever Rev. William Pierce.-"God's Hand in been kept back for want of funds. Human History." The society enters on the new year with a balance in hand of 120,000 Rev. Robert Bruce, D.D.-" The Rise and francs. Principles of Islam."

Rev. O. T. Wilson.-H The Relation of Islam to Ohristianity." Eugene Stock, Esq.-" Missionary History in the First Eighteen Oenturies."

Go, Heal Such marked de- the Sick. velopment has come to the medical side of the work of the Church Mission- French Priests In its issue for De- ary Society, that an assistant sec- Abjuring cember 30, Le Chre- retary to the medical committee Rome. iien Fran~ais, the has been appointed. A medical organ of the new training home for women is to be evangelical movement in France,

computes that during the past two employ the services of 3,270 sisters years as many as 125 French priests for the work of charity and love. have definitely given up their 'posi- The leading institution of the kind tions in the Roman Church from in this country is the Mary J. Drexconscientious conviction. The edi- el Home in Philadelphia, with 76 tor, M. Andre Bourrier, affirms that sisters. In addition the Lutherans these evades include a remarkable have homes also at Milwaukee, number of men holding high posi- Omaha, Baltimore, Brooklyn, Mintions in their church, and he prints neapolis, and Chicago; and other in extenso their letters of resigna- denominations, too, have done tion. some good work in this direction. Of the 18 children of Fliedner a Deaconess All Protestant Ger- number are still engaged in the work, but the best known is Pastor Centennial. many, and with it Fritz Fliedner, for a generation a leading Protestant missionary in the Lutheran and Spain.-Independent.

other churches in America that keep in close touch with the church of the Fatherland, have just cele- Dr. Guinness Within the mem- brated with marked unanimity and in Berlin. ory of many of its enthusiasm the one hundredth an- inhabitants Berlin niversary of the birth of Theodore has grown from a city of less than Fliedner, the founder of the great 250,000 to nearly 2,000,000; that is deaconess institution with head- to say has increased eightfold, and quarters at Kaiserswerth, on the from the capital of Prussia has be- Rhine. Young Fliedner, partly in- come the magnificent metropolis fluenced by a visit to the deaconess of the German empire, the politi- home of the Mennonites in Hol- cal, commercial, and social center land, in 1836, inaugurated the re- of the most central and influential vival of the apostolic order of the country on the Continent of Eu- deaconesses in the midst of his little rope, with 50,ODO,DOC inhabitants.

congregation in Kaiserswerth with Accompanied by Dr. Baedeker, one deaconess, Gertrude Reichardt, who has evangelized so extensively the daughter of a physician, and on the Continent and in Siberia, Dr.

with a sick servant girl as the ·first H. Grattan Guinness held a 10 patient. He proved to be an excel- days' mission in Berlin in the clos- lent organizer and agitator, and his ing month of 1899, giving 19 ad- charity propaganda spread wonder- dresses to audiences which gener- fully throughout Germany and into ally crowded the buildings occupied.

France, England, and America, and hung on the message delivered which countries Fliedner himself with marked interest, and often visited. In 1849 he came to Amer- deep emotion.

ica, bringing with him 4 deacon- esses, to enter the new home found- Roman Catho- The following ex- ed by Rev. Dr. Passavant, of the lie Nations traordinary confes- Lutheran church in Pittsburg. Decadent. sion has been made There is now sc;:trcely a country or by the Civita Cat- a clime in which the sisters are not tolica, the Italian J esuit organ, in a actively engaged in good work. At recent number: "Wealthand po.wer present there are 80 mother houses, no longer belong to the Catholic with 13,309 deaconesses, laboring in nations; they have become the ap- 4,754 fields of operation. Of these panage of peoples who have separ- laborers 4,754 sisters are in 1,092 ated from the Roman Church.

hospitals, and 1,974 congregations Spain and Italy, France, and a large

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

part of Austria, if compared with has become a noted place since the Germany, England, and the United athletic team which has gone forth States, are feebler in the military from it gained highest honors in the department, more troubled in their recent national contests at Turin politics, more menaced in social and at Rome. The Association's affairs, and more embarrassed in prominence at these con t est s finance. The Papacy has had no- brought its endeavors for the imthing to do with the conquest of provement of Italian young men to one-half of the globe, of Asia and the personal notice of King Hum- Africa; that has fallen to the arms bert, who has since manifested his of the heirs of Plotins, of Luther, deep interest in all its branches. of Henry VIII. All the vast colonial possessions of Spain are pass- ASIA. ing into the hands of the Republic of Washington, France yields the Babel in The diversity of sovereignty of the Nile to Great Britain, Italy, conquered in Abys- Jerusalem. tongues is one of sinia, maintains with difficulty her the difficulties of maritime influence by following in the wake of England. Here have the work of the hospital in Jerusawe, in fact, all the Catholic countries reduced to submit to heretic lem supported by the London Sopowers, and to follow in their tracks like so many satellites. The latter ciety for Promoting Christianity speak and act, and the former are silent or murmur impotently. This among the Jews. Dr. Wheeler is how affairs stand at the end of the nineteenth century, and it is writes: " To be able to administer to impossible to deny the evidence of it. Politically speaking, Catholi- these people we have to speak cism is in decadence." three languages: Arabic, J udea- Spanish, and Judea-German. But we often have a Jew from Persia, or Bokhara, who is unable to speak any of these three languages, so we press aJewinto our service who can converse in one of these three languages and in the language of the patient."

The Y. M. C. About six years ago The Dreadful Indian Famine.- A. in Rome. the Rome Young The government Gazette of India for January 6 shows the steady in- Men's Christian As- crease, week by week, in the numsociation began its work in rented ber of persons placed on relief rooms. These soon became inade- works and receiving gratuitous requate to its growing needs, and lief, throughout December. Dethree years later, rather than see the cember 9, total 1,960,307; 16th, 2,- work hindered and the field restrict- 199,521; 23d, 2,450,224; 30th, 2,746,- ed, the institution, tho still young, 407. Send help now. was compelled to secure an entire building of its own. This building Ramabai and In a recent letter stands in the center of the city, the Famine. Ramabai writes as close to the principal thoroughfares and to the royal palace. It follows: "The has been adapted to the many and plague is increasing in Bombay, varied requirements ofYoung Men's last week's death returns being Christian Association work. A 1,350; and this dreadful foe of manspacious gymnasium has been con- kind may again make its way to structed, with hydraulic appliances Poona. There is no peace, no cerfor shower-baths and other im- tainty; and we are t.hankful to God provements, and this gymnasium for giving us a place of shelter dur- ing this time of famine and scarcity

of water. The fruit trees look very tians, in 1,000 villages, with only bad and dry. The garden does not 244 workers. Another has 12,000 produce vegetables. Our animals Christians and only 158 workers. are looking almost like skeletons. Another district has 13,500 Chris- Fodder is very dear. Starving tians, living in 1,300 villages, with people, the old and infirm, widows, 461 workers. In another 15,000 deserted wives and orphans, the Christians, widely scattered, have lame, the blind, and lepers flock only 318 workers." around our establishment, in hopes of getting food. We can not eat The Growth of a Decade.-The our full measure while so many are Canadian Baptist Missionary Sociebeing starved to death. So most ty can report: "Our Telugu mission, of us, including little girls under in the last ten years, has doubled nine and ten years of age, have re- its staff of missionaries. The native solved to give up some of our meals helpers have increased from 92 to for the hungry poor. I have stop- 182, the churches from 17 to 33, the ped the building work, and am put- church members from about 2,000 ting all the money I can spare into to over 4,000, and the contributions deepening the old wells, and dig- from converts from 2,300 to 3,766 ging a new well on the Sharada rupees." Sadan farm. To save the girls and animals from water famine, seems A Medical Dr. MacNicol writes to be the first duty now. The Lord bless all the donors for sending this Missionary's to the Free Church money at this time of great need!" * Methods. Monthly from Kol- na, Bengal : " I reached here in the beginning of Probation Rev. Rockwell Clan- March, 1899, and my dispensary Before cy, of the Methodist was opened. Even at the start we Baptism. North Indian Mis- had plenty to do, having over 1,000 sion, writes: " We patients in April; but these were are learning that we must not bap- merely the beginnings of things.

tize people, who are willing to be- Our method is as follows: There are come Christians, unless we can two waiting-rooms-one for the provide them pastors and teachers. men and one for the women; and a In 1898, we baptized several thou- Bible woman preaches to the latter, sands less than in 1897, largely be- while one of our very best preach- cause we could not care for them. ers takes the men. After the rooms Our staff of workers is already far are full of waiting patients the too small to properly care for the preaching begins, and then half an present Christian community. In hour or so later the medical work one district we have 8,500 Chris- is started. The women are seen first, passing in tens and twenties to * The American Ramabai Committee call the consulting-room, and thence to attention to the necessity .of an assured the dispensary. This first detachannual income for the support and education of these famine-rescued girls, until they can ment usually numbers 100 women support themselves. The desired result would be more speedily and effectively ac- and children, and then the men, complished if every friend of Ramabai would interest himself or herself in the formation of about as many, are taken. When new circles, with fees from $1 upward, in increasing the membership of old circles, and these have all been dealt with, in securing annual scholarships of $100 for Shiiradft Sadan and $45 for Mukti. For further another rtudience is admitted and information send to Mrs_ J. W. Andrews, Chairman of the Executive Committee, 36 similarly dealt with; and by the Rutland Square, Boston. time the last has been seen to it is frequently sunset-the day has gone, and we have been so busy that we hardly know how. On special

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

days there have been 500 or more fellow with felt shoes, baggy cases treated. Yesterday we had trousers, loose tunic, fez cap, and 629. When friends who accompany swishing queue, who represents the sick are included, the crowds such swarming myriads that the can, perhaps, hardly be imagined mind is confused in the attempt to by those who do not know how comprehend the enormous numthickly Bengal is populated." ber. The canny Scotchman and the shrewd Yankee are alike dis- Number of Missionaries in China – comfited by the Chinese. If you The Chinese Recorder states that do not believe it, ask the American the Presbyterian Mission Press of and European traders who were Shanghai has just issued a revised crowded out of Saigon, Shanghai, list of Protestant missionaries in Bangkok, Singapore, Batavia, and China. The total is 2,818, of whom Manila. ARTHUR J. BROWN. 566 are ordained ministers and 858 are unmarried women. The Hunan For some time the The Chinese Americans h a v e Troubles. Roman Catholics in a People not done justice to Yochou, Hunan of Brains. the Chinese charac- Province, have been in !1 state of ter. We must not constant feud with the people.

judge from the Chinese whom we Scores of petitions have been pour- see in this country, for they are, ing into the yamen from the gen- with comparatively few excep- try and people, complaining of their tions, from the lower class of a doings. Last November the city single province-Cantonese coolies. was full of students, attending the The Chinese might as fairly form district examinations. From the their, opinion of Americans from first there has been a great deal of our day-laborers. But there are friction between the students and able men in the celestial empire. the Roman Catholic converts. But Bishop Andrews returned from they did not come to blows till one China to characterize the Chinese day four students were seized by as "a people of brains." When some converts, taken to the Roman Viceroy Li Hung Chang visited Catholic establishment, and beaten.

this country, all who met him un- The gentry and students resolved hesitatingly pronounced him a to have their revenge, and some great man. After General Grant's thousands of them attacked the tour around the world he told Roman Catholic establishment and Senator Stewart that the most smashed the doors, windows, furni- astonishing thing which he had ture, and everything else they could seen was that wherever the Chinese lay their hands on. They were pre- had come into competition with vented from demolishing the build- the Jew, the Chinese had driven ing itself by the sudden appearance out the Jew. We all know the of the authorities. The students, persistence of the Jew. We know however, refused to disperse, and that he has held his own against the officials were compelled to every other people. And yet this spend the whole night on the prem- race, which has so abundantly ises in order to prevent further demonstrated its ability to cope mischief. The scholars and gentry with the Greek, the Slav, and the were boiling over with rage, and Teuton, finds itself outreached in for days the place was covered cunning, outworn in persistence, with placards threatening the ex- and overmatched in strength by an termination of the R. C. Church in olive-complexioned, almond-eyed those parts. The officials were in a

state of great alarm, not knowing and Hongkong and other cities of what to do. Lo, the foreign father similar character, as such come in charge, was there at the time of into being, are to go forth the inthe riot, but, fortunately, managed fluences to mold the new China. In to make his escape by a back door. Shanghai also are 3 of the most in- fluential educational institutions -GRIFFETH JOHN. in the empire-2 under Christian auspices, the other a government Chinese Colquhoun quotes institution, but having for its president the vice-president of our Strength and Richthofen as say- national committee.

Weakness. ing that " among F. S. BROCKMAN.

the various races of mankind, the Chinese is the only one which in all climates, the hottest and the coldest, is capable Canton, an Few places offer of great and lasting activity." And Educational such inducements he states as his own opinion: "She Center. to an enthusiastic has all the elements to build up a educationalist as great living force. One thing alone Canton. It is the great mart of is wanted: the will, the directing South China, the most interesting power. That supplied, there are to spot in the vast empire to the be found in abundance in China student of history, a populous city the capacity to carry out, the of 2,000,000 of souls. Canton stands brains to plan, the hands to work." upon the great southern waterway New York is not of China, the Hsi-kiang, a river Strategic navigable for 800 miles inland to Value of more the gateway the west of the city. It is a strat- Shanghai. to America than egic point, commanding the most Shanghai to China. enterprising portion of China, the In its harbor lie the boats of every people of which, owing to their commercial nation in the world. thrift, are called by their fellow Passengers or cargo destined for countrymen "Foreigners," and by Peking in the north, Foochow or other nations " Eastern Yankees."

Amoy in the south, or a month's Any influence emanating from journey inland go through here. Canton will quickly reach all parts Its handsome buildings, foreign of K wangtung province. This stores, excellent streets, and the province, about the size of Kansas, number of Europeans on every contains 30,000,000 of people, more hand make one feel at first that he than one-third the population of is in a foreign city; but the wheel- the United States. Its people de- barrows, jinrikishas, and swarms sire education; this desire is ex- upon swarms of Chinese remind pressed every year by the appear- you that you are still in China. ance in Canton of 15,000 literary You will be impressed in your first graduates applying for the second glance at these crowds at the large of the Chinese collegiate degrees.

proportion of young men. Here The people desire bread and are flock the young men from the receiving stones.

Anglo-Chinese colleges over the empire, who have learned enough Getting It is frightful to see a English to do business with the Angry as a woman deliberately foreigner; here are the wealthy Fine Art. "nourishing wrath,"

who, fleeing the rapacious man- as the Chinese ex- darins, have come for safety; and press it. It was once my un- finally the reform politicians, who fortunate experience to see my come for liberty. From Shanghai nursemaid" nourish" or "kindle"

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

wrath. One day after having a name and spirit of the Great Phy- quarrel with the washerwoman, sician 140,000 patients.-Assembly she sat down, in spite of my Herald. remonstrances, and deliberately gave way to her evil passions. She Methodists in The Gospel in All drew her breath in with great violence, at long and regular inter- Foochow. Lands for February vals, until she became wholly un- conscious of her surroundings. In states, concerning this state, which lasted about forty hours, she threw herself about the Foochow conference: "Among violently, and talked deliriously, especially after I had applied the the items reported by the statistical mustard plasters which I had heard were effective in such cases. Altho secretary are 4,349 members, 4,301 I lean toward homeopathic treat- ment, on this occasion I made two probationers, 236 native preachers, plasters thick and strong, one foot broad by two feet long, and applied (both ordained and unordained), them on her chest and down her back. While I was preparing the 682 adults and 283 children baptized, plasters my cook told me that the Chinese would call one in this 102 Epworth Leagues with 2,419 woman's condition "possessed of demons." I am glad to state that, members, 158 Sunday-schools with by the aid of those mustard plasters, I expelled tbe demons, 264 teachers, 5,441 scholars, 247 dayand, better yet, that they have never dared to return to that schools for boys with 5,229 pupils, woman.-Presbyterian Record. who paid $5,006 toward the support Presbyterian The Presbyterian Work in China. Board bas d mis- of their schools. There was col- sions in the Chinese lected for the Missionary Society, Empire, namely, Canton, Hainan, Central China, East and West Shan- $204 (increase $56.50); for self-suptung and Peking missions, and has recently authorized the opening of a port, $2,771; for church building new work in the Hunan Province. We are maintaining 188 foreign and repairing, $1,505; for general missionaries and 571 native helpers, a total force of 759. Already there conference expenses, $57 ; for are 86 organized churches under our care, with 9,757 communicants, bishops, $67; for other purposes, while the accessions on confession of faith during the last year were $717. The total contributed during 1,545-a growth of nearly 16 per cent. "Ve have 223 schools, enroll- the eleven months was $8,902.47ing 4,000 pupils; 3 printing presses issued last year 45,915,343 pages of equal to about half that amount in Christian literature and of the Word of God, while 15 hospitals gold." and 15 dispensaries treated in the Protestants The London cor- Beware! respondent of the Manchester Guard- ian draws attention to a serious hindrance to missionary work in China. Nearly a generation ago Sir Rutherford Alcock told Pope Pius IX. that Christianity was then greatly hindered by the claims of the Jesuits to consider their con- verts under the protection of their respective governments as regards native officials. The French Am- bassador at Pekin has now obtained from the dowager empress an official status for the Roman Catho- lic ministers. An offer is being made to accord equal privileges to Protestant missionaries of all de- nominations. Whether this offer will be accepted depends on the point of view taken by the official heads of the various missionary societies here and in America. The

probability is that it will be de- married. I was called on to attend clined, as bringing missionary effort the funeral of a Ohristian sixty into dangerous relations with civil years old, and learned that "his life, with the consequent danger of friction. " My Kingdom is not of wife" had a different name. She, this world," is a word that seems to too, is a Ohristian. On inquiring apply to the present situation.- into the matter, I found they were The Christian, London. so related to their respective houses, Sociology Missionaries a I' e that they could not easily be legally married, and so had only taken the in Japan. obliged to become first step-ceremonial marriage. sociologists. They I recently asked a young man, a member of the church, if he had often are a long while before com- had his wife registered as his, and ing to understand customs of the he replied with regrets that, tho he had tried again and again, he could not get his relative, who was head of the house, to consent. "* society with which they deal, be- cause they are so far unlike those AFRIOA.

to which the missionary has been A Restraint President McKinley used. An illustration of this of upon the has forwarded to more than passing interest is fur- Rum Traffic. the Senate the text niflhed by Rev. J. H. De Forest, of of a con v e n t ion Sandai, Japan, in the Japan Evan- signed at Brussels on June 8 by the gelist of November, 1899. The en- representatives of Germany, Bel- tire article is worthy of reproduc- gium, Spain, the Kongo, France, tion, but we have room only for Great Britain, Italy, the Nether- one of these sharp distinctions. lands, Portugal, Russia" Sweden Dr. De Forest says: and Norway, and Turkey, for the Marriage "takes effect upon its regulation of the importation of notification to the registrar by the spirituous liquors into Oentral parties concerned and two witnesses." The wording of this law Africa. The first article of the suggests that there are marriages that don't take effect. This is just treaty provides that "the import the difference between a Japanese duty on spirituous liquors, as that marriage and one in the West. Here the ceremonial marriage takes duty is regulated by the general act of Brussels, shall be raised place with no reference whatever to its legality. The families con- throughout the zone where there does not exist the system of prohicerned celebrate the occasion openly and the young couple live to- bition provided by Article XOI of gether as man and wife until it is the said general act, to the rate of convenient to have it "take effect," 70 francs the hectoliter (about 52 and then the public office is notified that such and such persons are cents a United States gallon), at 50 husband and wife, which notifica- degrees centigrade, for a period of tion constitutes the legal marriage. six years. The President trans- We foreigners are always deceiving ourselves by thinking that if the mits the treaty for the consent of ceremony is open and society the Senate to the adhesion of the recognizes' the pair as married, it United States to the agreement. A must be legal. There are large numbers in every considerable notice is inclosed from the Belgian Minister saying: town who pass as husband and wife yet have no legal status what- The examination ef the docu- ments inclosed will enable your ever as such. Excellency to understand the im- Even among the Christians and portance of the decision of the con- ference. The duties constitute a also among evangelists are some remarkable increase over the tariff who are in this dokyu (living to- now in force, the minimum import duty fixed by the general act of gether) condition, and it never 1890 having been raised in the new occurs to the uninitiated foreign missionary that such are not truly

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

agreement to more than four times the greatest day in the history of the previous rate. This result can the church at Luebo. Twenty-five not fail to be welcomed with deep were baptized, the largest number satisfaction by all who are interest- ever received at anyone time." ed in the great cause of the regen- No one of our missions has ever been eration and preservation of the subjected to so many difficulties and native peoples of Africa.

Barbarism A strange state of trials in its temporal environments on the affairs is reported as the mission on the Kongo, but the Upper Kongo. from the K 0 n go wonderful spiritual blessing that Free State to the has attended the work there has been more than a compensation for Southern Presbyterian Board of all these. Missions. Letters from Revs. L. O.

Yaas and H. R. Hawkins, mission- A Basuto Just at the time of aries at Luebo, give accounts of the Synod. the outbreak of the burning of 14 villages and the killing Transvaal war, a of 00 or more natives by native state synod of the French Protestant troops known as Zappo Zaps. They Ohurch among the Basuto was held report that some of the victims at Thaba Bossiou. It was a joint were eaten by cannibals, and that conference of the missionaries and the bodies of all who were slain the native pastors, and was a first were mutilated, their heads having experiment in giving the latter a been cut off. It is said the raid larger participation in the direction was ordered because the people of the church. These native pas-.

could not pay the exorbitant taxes tors showed great intelligence in demanded by the State, The mis- the discussion of the various sub- sionaries say they reported the jects of the conference, and their matter to the proper authorities collaboration was felt by the mis- and demanded the withdrawal of sionaries to be of inestimable value.

the troops. The missionaries fur- " It is through them and by them,"

ther say the Zappo Za,ps are a tribe writes M. Sacottet, "that we shall kept by the State for its protection. eventually realize the ideal which They are sent out to collect rubber, we have always had before us of a ivory, slaves, and goats as tribute black church governing herself and from the people, and can then living by her own self. The synod plunder, burn, and kill for their marks an important date in the his- own amusement and gain. Mr. tory of the mission."-.Tournal des Yaas says: "The whole country is Missions Evangeliques.

plagued. and not a village left The French Mission on the Zamstanding. The people are in the besi is now cut off from all relations bush. To-night, in a radius of with the civilized world, through about 75 miles', there are possibly the blocking of the railway by the over 50,000 people sleeping in the South African war. It is unable bush unsheltered, and we are in the even to revictual itself, and is midst of a rainy season." threatened, if the situation is pro- The Brighter A letter from Rev. longed, with failure of the most Side: Luebo. H. R. Hawkins, necessary supplies for the life of dated September Europeans.

28th, reported that more than 50 Marriage in According to a nar- -had been added to the church at Nyassaland. rative sent home to Luebo during the year, and a letter the Universities'

from Rev. W. M. Morrison, of Oct. Mission, the course of love does not 8, stated: "This has been, perhaps, always run smooth even in East

Africa. For:" You have heard of live; if the Boers win, then we may my boy Julius so often that you as well die, for we shall be no more will be interested to know that he looked upon as men, but as cattle; is happily engaged to be married. so we shall all go home and pray to It is quite a business-like arrange- God to make the arms of the Eng- ment-no moonlight, no poetry, no lish strong.' And this is really the fine frenzies are necessary-a suffi- question of the day in South Af- ciency of cloth works the oracle. rica: Are we to have all men-Brit- He wanted to marry this woman ish, Boer, and aboriginal-dwelling some time ago, but there were diffi- together with equal rights as men culties. Poor Julius' heart did not under the British flag, or are we to break-he made shortly after a bid have the domination of a Boer oli- for another lady, a more expensive garchy over British and Blacks one still, in a somewhat similar sit- alike? uation. That did not come off, but when he returned up this way the "In the Transvaal a black man course of true love had begun to is not a human being-he is a lower run smoothly. Mrs. Mother-in-law link between man and the ape, cre- paid Julius' people a fowl to make ated for the serv;ce of the white up for the reviling, and negotia- man. This doctrine, originating tions were re-opened. After a few with the Boer, has infected the Uit- hitches the girl's relations accepted lander, not slow to adopt a view so • the cloth Julius tendered, and now convenient to his selfishness, and the engagement is an accomplished reacts back upon the older colonies, fact. After it was settled the lady where it finds a congenial soil. It paid J ulius a visitand he made her a is only the Imperial connection and present of a garment. To-day she the moral influence of what is called was baptized under the name of , Exeter Hall, 'by the colonists, that Monica, and she brought Julius a prevents a recrudescence of slavery present of food, so that you see deli- in South Africa." cate attentions are in full swing. Before he can be married he must, South African The following cata- of course, build a house (it must be close to his mother's or her's) and Missions. logue of South Afri- furnish it. It will cost him, at least, Is. to get the house built, and can m iss ion s is I don't think he can possibly furnish it under another Is. 6d. His mar- taken from the Neukirchener Mis- riage won't involve his leaving me. – His wife will live at their house and sions- und Heidenbote, through the her mother (or his) will look after her, keep her company, and see that Baselllfagazine: she doesn't get into mischief." IN NATAL AND ZULULAND. The Boers Rev. J. S. Moffat, (1) The American Board, since 1841. 9 staand the writing from Cape tions, 19 out-stations, 10 missionaries, 16 or· ganized churches, 1,500 members. Blacks. Town, 11th Novem- (2) Wesleyans, 1845. 17 stations, 5,000 mem- ber, 1899, says that bers. the war is watched hy the Bechu- (3) Lntherans, Norwegians. 3 stations, ana natives with intense concern. 3,000 baptized. (4) Berlin (1.), since 1847. 6 stations, 11 out- "As one of them put it to me the stations, 21 preaching places, 8 missionaries, other day: 'If the English win, 1 female teacher, 2,388 baptized.

then we black men can breathe and (5) Anglicans_ ) stations, 12 clergymen, 3,000 baptized.

(6) Hermannburgers, since 1854. 20 sta· tions, 33 out-stations, 23 missionaries, 4,500 members.

(7") Free Church of Scotland, since 1867. 4 stations, 53 out-stations, 4 missionaries, 41 native helpers, 2,911 baptized, 1,559 scholars.

(8) Swedish Church. 5 stations, 3 out-sta- tions, 4 missionaries.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

(9) Free Quaker Mission. (5) Holland Reformed Church. (10) General South African Mission. 4 sta· (6) G. S. A. M. 10 workers in Johannes- tions, 7 missionaries. burg.

BASUTOLAND. ORANGE FREE S'l'ATE.

(1) Paris Mission. since 1833. 17 stations. (1) Wesleyans, since 1833. Several stations 152 outposts, 17 missionaries, 7 ordained na- and colored preachers. tive clergy. (2) Berlin (I.), since 1834. 8 stations, 14 out- (2) Anglicans (S. P. G.), since 1874. 4 sta- posts, 48 preaching places, 12 missionaries, 2 tions, 4 missionaries, about 500 communicants. female teachers, 5,570 baptized.

KAFFRARIA AND PONDOLAND. (3) Anglican bishopric of Bloemfontein. 900 baptized. (1) Congregational Union (S. A.). 11 congregations. (4) Primitive Methodists. (5) Holland Reformed Church. 4,000 bap- (2) Free Church of Scotland. 10 stations, tized natives. lOS outposts, 10 missionaries, 4 native pastors, 160 helpers. 6,219 communicants, 6,418 scho- MISCELLANEOUS. lars. Judson's At the time when (3) Scottish United Presbyterians, since Voice. Mr. Judson went to 1857. 9 stations, 9 missionaries, 31 native England to seek the helpers, 2,487 communicants, 2,000 scholars. cooperation of the London Mis- (4) Wesleyans. since 1820. Independent sionary Society, he met with a very Church. 67 congregations, 111 clergymen flattering reception, for his per- (48 native). 1,473 native helpers, 79,453 bap- sonal appearance was much in his tized, 17,000 scholars. favor. He was small and delicate, but hi& voice, like that of Wesley, (5) Unitas Fratrum, since 1828. 7 stations, was much more powerful than his 23 missionaries and wives, 5,314 adherents. audience expected to hear, and con- sequently took them by surprise. (6) Berlin (1.), since 1837. 5 stations, 5 out- On one occasion he sat in the pulposts, 6 preaching places, 5 missionaries, 1 pit with Rowland Hill, and, at the female teacher, 909 baptized, 457 communi- close of the sermon, was requested cants and wives, 438 scholars. to read a hymu. When he had finished, this clerical oddity arose (7) Anglican~. 25 stations, about 10,000 and introduced him to the congrebaptized. gation as a young man going out to the East to seek the conversion (8) Primitive Methodists, since 1871. 1 sta- of the heathen, adding: "And if tion, about 700 members. his faith is proportioned to his voice, he will drive the devil from (9) General South African Mission. 3 sta- all India."-The Story of Baptist tions, 7 laborers. MissionlJ.

BRITISH CENTRAL AFRICA (Westward and A Good Word Over against such Northwestward of the Two Republics). for Foreign o b j e c t ion s one Missionaries. answer is sufficient, (1) Wesleyan, since 1871. (2) London Society, since 1876. and it is such an (3) Holland Reformed Church. answer as is contained in a remark (4) General South African Mission. made to me by a very eminent (5) S. P. G. (6) Hermannsburgers. United States official in Japan. (7) Berlin (1.) Several stations (among "When I came to Japan," said this them Kimberley and Douglas). gentleman, "a few years ago, it (8) American Board. was with a conscious prejudice against Christian missions, but CAPE COLONY. after some years of residence I have come to the conviction that Chris- (1) London; (2) Wesleyan; (3) Primitive tian missions and Christian mis- Methodists; (4) Berlin I. (5) S. P. G.; (6) Free sionaries have had mor~ to do with Church; (7) u. P.; (8) Moravians; (9) G. S. A.

M. (Capetown);· (10) Rhenish; some others.

TRANSVAAL.

(1) Hermannsburgers, since 1857. 26 sta· tions, 62 outposts. 29 missionaries, 319 native helpers, 40,000 adherents, about 19,000 communicants, 5,000 scholars.

(2) Berlin C1.), since 1859. 25 stations, 95 outposts, 132 preaching places, 31 ordained, 3 unordained missionaries, 18,500 adherents, 9,000 communicants.

(3) Wesleyans, since 1875. 25 stations, 3 missionaries, 5 native pastors, 24 helpers, 3,000 members.

(4) Anglican bishopric of Pretoria, with 300 baptized natives.

the advance of Japan in the last Celestial. Who is superintendent? quarter of a century than all other The Boards of Home and Foreign causes put together."-Rev. Ed- Missions of Sabbath-school ~ork ward Abbott. and of Freedmen. Who sees to rolling stock wherein people may Mission It is always well to sit on their heavenly journey? The Board of Church Erection. Converts. treat figures in a Who attends to the technical in- struction of conductors and motor- comparative way; neers? The Board of Education? Who provides sanitariums for the for instance, to say that there are worn-out and pensions for the honorably retired? The J;loard of to-day between 1,500,000 and 2,000,- Ministerial Relief. Is that all? 0, no; what about power plants? 000 convert!'! connected with the "Our schools and colleges," says Dr. Radcliffe, "are the depositaries various missions of the world means of power for the Ohurch;" and the high commission of seeing that they something, but the statement are built, equipped, maintained, is given to this Board of Aid for carries more weight if you add in Colleges and Academies. The Holy Spirit is the power. Bringing that the same breath that at the end of power into the mind, heart, and life of youth is true education. the second century there were The power-house gathers electricity out of the atmosphere; our schools probably no more Ohristians in all and colleges bring the Holy Spirit to their students through three the world than this body of ad- agencies-the Word, the Workers, and the Work.-Rev. E. C. RAY, herents now actually connected in The Spirit of Missions.

with native churches, to say noth- ing of the 200,000 or more who have died in the faith within the cen- tury. Or state the number of Japanese Ohristians as about 41,000 and say that they are a few more than the members of Oongrega- tional churches in the State of Ohio to-day. The total evangelizing force in the foreign field to-day, including both the missionaries and the native helpers, aggregates in the neighborhood of 50,000, or perhaps a little short of half the number of' ordained Protestant OBITUARY.

ministers in the United States. Rev. Dr. John vVith no little sor- McDougall, of row have we learned Such a comparison gives an idea of Florence, Italy. ofl the death by the relative scarcity of workers compared with the tremendous pneumonia of our magnitude of the field.-Congre- persomiJ friend and editorial corre- spondent, Dr. McDougall, of Florgationalist.

Our Gospel Dr. Radcliffe said ence, so long at the very front in Power Houses. of our colleges and Italian evangelization. He had in academies, in his charge the Scotch church in Florsermon as retiring moderator of the ence, and was one of the most last General Assembly: "They are the depositaries of power for the courteous of Christian gentlemen. Ohurch." What was his idea? The Church, a great syndicate building For years he has indefatigably and operating trolley lines in this worked to evangelize Italy and and other lands to carry people from the City of Destruction to the City establish Ohristian and Protestant schools, and we know of no man, except Cav. Matteo Prochet, who has done more for Italy's spiritual uplifting. *

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1900

A CAMP OF TIBETAN

A BRIDGE ON THE TIBETAN BORDER OF CHINA. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. ~ MAROH. New Series. VOL. XXIII. No.3. f { VOL. XIII. No.3.

MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATION.

BY REV. AltTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK CITY.

Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

The Ohurch does not exist simply for the edification of its members and the maintenance of public worship. It has an object beyond itself. That object is not self-chosen, but Divinely imposed. Its performance is not optional, but obligatory. Ohrist hail commanded it under pain of forfeiture of His presence and blessing. " Go " is the order, and "to every creature." That is not a suggestion, not an invitation, not a request; it is an order. It leaves nothing to our choice. It transmutes indifference into disobedience. It assigns foreign missions the supreme place in Ohristian activity. The Ohurch must be foreign missionary or lose its charter. We have the Gospel, the world needs it, and we are, therefore, debtors to the world. This is our" Father's business," and we must be about it.

The method should be commensurate in scope and dignity with the object to be attained. It is now generally agreed that this necessitates a central, administrative board. Such a work can not be properly done by individuals or by churches acting separately. It is too vast, the distance too great, the single act too small. Ohurches do not have the experience in dealing with missionary problems, or the comprehensive knowledge of details necessary for () proper conduct of such an enterprise. Moreover, the individual b.ty die or lose his money. The single church may become indifferent or discouraged. Even if neither of these alternatives happened, the work would lack stability. It would be fitful, sporadic, too largely dependent upon accidental knowledge or temporary emotion. A chance newspaper article, or a visit from somE; enthusiastic missionary, would direct a disproportionate stream of gifts to one field, while others, equally or, perhaps, more important, would be neglected. The wise expenditure of large sums of money in far distant lands, the checks and safeguards essential to prudent control, the equitable distribution of

workers and forms of work, the proper balancing of interests between widely-scattered and isolated points, the formulation of principles of mission policy, all these require a board.

This is a spiritual warfare on a vast scale, and war can not be prosecuted by individuals fighting independently, however numerous or conscientious. There must be an army with its centralization of authority, its compactness of organization, its unity of movement, its persistence of purpose. General Booth says that the Japanese defeated the Chinese, not because they were smarter, but because they were better organized. A church or a presbytery can, with comparative ease, supervise the simpler and more homogeneous work within its bounds, and, therefore, under its immediate oversight. But the foreign missionary work is in distant lands, in different languages, among diverse peoples. It is, moreover, work much more varied and cQmplex, including not only churches and ministers, but day-schools, boarding-schools, industrial schools, colleges, inquirers' classes, normal classes, theological classes, hospitals, dispensaries, translations and sales of books and tracts; purchase and care of property of all kinds; the health and homes and furloughs and children of missionaries; currencies various and distractingly fluctuating; negotiations with our own and other governments, and a mass of details little understood by the home church. Problems and interrelations with other work and workers and questions of mission policy are involved, which, from the nature of the case, are entirely beyond the experience of the home minister, and which call for an expert knowledge only possible to one who devotes his entire time to their acquisition. Missionary work has passed the experimental stage, and an apparently simple question may have bearings that a friendly pastor may not suspect. The experiment 'of having each State control its own regiments in a national war has been tried, and with such disastrous results that it is not likely to be repeated. Dr. Cust says that" the conduct of missions in heathen and Mohammedan countries has already risen to the dignity of a science, only to be_learned by long and continuous practise, discussion, reading, and reflection; it is the occupation of the whole life and of many hours of each day of many able men selected for the particular purpose by the turns of their own minds, and the conviction of their colleagues that they have a special fitness for the duty."

In these days, when independent missionary societies are so lJumerous and insistent, it is interesting to remember that prior to the organization of their board, Presbyterians thoroughly discussed the question whether missionary operations should be carried on by voluntary societies or by the Church itself. The result was the decision of the General Assembly of 1837, "that the General Assembly shall superintend and conduct by its own proper authority, the work of foreign missions of the Presbyterian Church by a board

MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATION

appointed for that purpose and directly amenable to said Assembly." Manifestly no other conclusion was possible if the Presbyterian body was to be a church in any true sense. A denomination would be false to its highest duty, it would abandon its claim upon Christ's promise to be with His disciples" alway," if it confined its organized energies to its own land, and relegated its most important activities to outside societies, characterized, perhaps, by doctrinal vagaries and irresponsible leadership, and however ably and conscientiously led, with no guaranty for responsibility or permanence but the personal character of the men who for the hour control them. It is fundamental to any sonnd thinking on this subject that the foreign missionary enterprise is not something outside and voluntary, but that it is the inherently vital work and obligation of the Church itself.

It would be neither safe nor business-like to leave such an undertakiug to outsiders, and the Lord's work calls for business methods as well as man's work. The Church must take up this matter itself. It must form some responsible central agency, whose outlook is ever the whole field, and through which individuals and churches can work collectively and to the best advantage; some lens which shall gather up all the scattered rays of local effort and focus them where they are needed; some institution which, tho men may come and men may go, shall itself "go on forever." Recognizing these things, each of the leading denominations has constituted a board of foreign missions as the great channel through which it shall unitedly, wisely, and systematically carryon this work for humanity and God. And with this board all auxiliary denominational agencies are supposed to cooperate -churches, bands, Sabbath-schools, young people's and women's societies, and the p.ermanent committees of the lower church courts.

MISSIONARY BOARDS AND SECRETARIES.

The typical board is an incorporated body of twenty-one members. eleven ministers, and ten elders, elected by the supreme judicatory of the Church and divided into three classes of seven, each class serving three years. All live in or near the city in which the board is located, hecause, in the language of the Presbyterian General Assembly of 1870, "experience has proved that a few men, each of whom can be easily reached, all of whom have a vital interest in the trusts confided to them, will perform any given labor more efficiently than a large board whose members are so diffused as to be seldom collected, or as to forget the claims of a duty whose immediate field is far away."

But while the members of a board are chosen from one part of the country, they are not sectional in spirit. I have been impressed not only by their ability but by the breadth of their sympathies. There are no wiser ministers in the country than those who are on our boards of foreign missions. There are no more sagacious business men than

the lay members of those boards. Those who sneer at mission boards forget that they are composed not only of distinguished pastors and seminary professors, but of bank presidents, successful merchants, railroad directors, great lawyers, managers of large corporations-men who in the commercial world are recognized as authorities and are implicitly trusted. Is their jndgment of less value when they deal with the extension of the Kingdom of God?

These men devote much time and labor to the affairs of the board, leaving their own work, often at great inconvenience, to attend board meetings and to toil on committees-earnestly, prayerfully considering the things which pertain to this sacred cause.

Yet they receive no compensation whatever, but solely out of disinterested love, they give the Church the benefit of their ripe experience and business capacity. You would have to pay a good round sum to command their services for any other cause, if indeed you could command them at all. One of them is reported to have said: "I could not be hired to do this work for $5,000 a year; but I will do it gratuitously for the sake of Christ and my brethren." The churches owe to such men a large debt of gratitude. Let them be slow to criticize and quick to praise. Whatever their shortcomings, these men are unselfishly and self-sacrificingly administering the great trust which has been committed to them, and tho they may make an occasional mistake, their loyalty, devotion, and intelligence are a reasonable guaranty that they will wisely serve the cause which is as dear to them as it is to others.

The executive officer of a board is the corresponding secretary, the large boards having several secretaries of coordinate rank and making the treasurer also an executive officer. They are elected by the board with special reference to their supposed fitness for executive duties, and as they devote their entire time to the care of the great interests entrusted to their supervision, they of course receive a salary, tho it is modest compared with the salaries paid by the larger city churches. It may interest some who imagine that a secretaryship is one of the pleasant seats in Zion to know that I find its duties heavier and more exacting than those or the pastorate of a church of a thousand communicants. The Rev. Dr. Henry H. Jessup, who had a brief experience as a secretary during the illness of one of my colleagues, says that in three months he was laid aside by nervous prostration, and that he "would rather drive over the range of Lebanon in midwinter, throngh snow three feet deep, or in August in a scorching sirocco, or preach on a housetop in a bitter north wind, or in a harvest field with the black flies swarming until the white canvas of the tent was as black as Pittsburg, or teach Hodge's Theology through Arabic gutturals, than to undergo for a series of years the mental and physical strain required of a foreign mission secretary." The Rev. Dr. W. W. Eddy

MISSIONARY ADMtNIS.TRA'I'ION

of Beirut (who has just died) says that" secretarial service in the mission rooms has been as trying as missionary service on the coast of Africa."

THE METHODS OF ADMINISTRATION.

These may be illustrated by the Presbyterian Board with which I am most familiar, and which is probably fairly typical. Our board meets regularly twice each month. The docket often includes forty or fifty items. These items comprehend phases of Christian work which at home are distributed among no less than six different boards, besides several undenominational and philanthropic agencies. But while each denomination has many home boards, it has but one foreign board, and that single agency must concern itself not only with informing the churches and developing their interest and gifts, but with a multitude of details incident to the conduct of so vast and varied an enterprise, and its related financial, industrial, political, educational, medical, and diplomatic problems. The Rev. Dr. George Alexander truly says: There is no business on earth that touches life at so many points, or appeals in so many ways to mind and heart, as the business of foreign missions.. . 'rhe board is a central telegraphic station, from which wires stretch to the ends of the earth, each freighted with its own special message. There the appeals for help from a lost world concentrate, and are met by the responses that come from the great heart of the church.

The board is divided into committees representing all the mission fields, and there is, in addition, a finance committee, to advise with the officers of the board on important questions of property, and the larger items of expenditure, and particularly with the treasurer on the details of his office. The administration is divided into departments, each officer conducting the correspondence relating to his own department. Of course, there is much of that correspondence that is of a personal character, for the secretary is not only the official representative, but the personal friend of each missionary, and he endeavors to keep in close and sympathetic touch with him, to form the channel, as it were, through which the interest and cheer and love of the home churches may flow out to the devoted, lonely workers so far away. But all questions affecting mission expenditure and policy, and all requests to the board the secretary takes into the executive council, which is composed of all the officers of the board. In that council each question is discussed and a judgment reached which, at the next meeting of the board, is presented to that body by the secretary in charge, and the action is not complete and has no authority until it has been ratified by the board. If the question is of special importance to a mission or an individual missionary, the council asks its reference to a committee of the board in conjunction with the council,

and the eight or nine men thus involved sometimes devote several hours to its consideration.

It will thus be seen that there is no opportunity for one-man power in the workings of the board, inasmuch as each secretary must always submit his conclusions for the approval, first, of the executive council, and, second, of the board itself, and in special cases of a committee besides.

In the handling of money great care is taken. Not only is every sum received promptly acknowledged to the giver, but a public report is made in the columns of the Assembl.1f Herald (tlte Presbyterian Church magazine) and in the Annual Report of the board, which is printed, submitted to the General Assembly, and a copy mailed to each minister in the denomination, while extra copies are freely given to any layman who requests them.

Still further, an annual contract is made with a firm of certified public accountants, whose representatives walk into the office at any time, examine all books and vouchers, and audit all accounts, making their report, not to the treasurer, but directly to the finance committee. In this, as well as in other ways, every possible business precaution is taken to secure entire accuracy, and so great is the care exercised and so complete is the system, that it is not believed that any serious mistake could escape prompt detection. In 1807, a committee consisting of a Buffalo banker and a Pittsburg merchant, both men of the highest standing, had occasion to go through our office as a su bcommittee appointed to inquire into the practicability of having one treasurer for the three boards located in New York, and another treasurer for the three boards located in Philadelphia. -They made a thorough investigation, and they not only reported that it was inexpedient to consolidate the treasurerships, but they bore" testimouy to the complete and business-like methods that are followed in the office management, which we believe are fully up to the best practise in the leading financial and industrial institutions of the country, aud give assurance that the business entrusted to this office is promptly, efficiently, and economically conducted."

The majority of the members and officers of the board are or have been pastors, and the others are members and c(}ntributing elders of churches. We know, therefore, apart from our correspondence, that the money we receive comes not only from the rich but from the poor, that it includes the widow's mite, the workingman's hard-earued wage, and the little child's self-denial for Jesus. We know that it represents sacrifices very precious in the sight of the Master, and that it is followed on its mission of salvation by the prayers of thousands of loving hearts. "I went without breakfast for a week to save this money," said a poor washerwoman as she brought her offering. "I am sorry that I can not give more, but I have been sick and obliged

MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATION

to hire some one to take my place," wrote an aged colored woman, who earned a scanty living by sweeping offices, and who enclosed two dollars. So the board regards that money as a sacred thing, a holy trust to be expended with more than ordinary care.

Each mission is req llired to make an estimate of its needs for the year, not in a lump sum, but in a minutely itemized statement. Then those estimates are rigidly scrutinized by the executive officers of the board. Every detail is watched. Then the probable income is carefully computed on the basis of average receipts for a series of years, and the appropriation is made subject to such a cut as may be necessary to bring the work within the limits of estimated income.

THE COST OF ADMINISTRATION.

What proportion of the receipts is required for expenses of administration? Vell, the scale of administration is, of course, largely determined by the ideas of the church which we represent, and the work which it requires us to do. If you quote the low administrative expense of certain independent agencies, I reply that they do not provide such guarantees and safeguards for prudent administration, and that they do not assume snch responsibilities for the maintenance of their missionaries. But the Presbyterian Church does not wish its foreign missionary operations conducted on that basis. It wants its missionaries adequately supported for a life work, an-d that involves an administrative board, commensurate in expensiveness with the obligations which it must assume. Still, the cost of administration proper of the Presbyterian board last year was only 4-£ per cellt. That is, to borrow a senten,ce, "it takes about the value of a foreign postage stamp to send a dollar to India or Mid-Africa." Do you know any mercantile concern doing a business of a million dollars annually, and requiring the services of over 2,500 persons scattered all over the world, whose percentage of expenditure for administration·is only 4-£ per cent? The Rev. Dr. Henry Van Dyke of New York made inquiries of several large corporations, railway, manufacturing, and mercantile, and he found that the average cost of administration was 12.75 per cent., while in one great establishment it rose to 20 per cent. The manager of one of the large department stores in New York told me that their expense for administration was 22 per cent., and he expressed astonishment that the board's was so low as 4! per cent. '1'he reports of twenty of the leading life insurance companies of the United States show that only two of them have a ratio of management expense to income of less than twelve per cent. In the majority of the companies, the expense is from sixteen to twenty per cent., and in some companies it is eve-n higher. Of course, the cases are not entirely parallel; but after making all reasonable allowances for differences, the essential fact remains that the cost of missionary administration is remarkably low. About 95 cents out of every dollar go either to the foreign field or to forms of work in this country expressly authorized by the General Assem bly. The Rev. Dr. John Hall once said, "I have been closely connected with the work for more than a quarter of a century, and I do not hesitate to say that it would be difficlllt to find elsewhere as much work done at so moderate a cost as in our mission boards."

(To be completed next month.)

DWIGHT L. MOODY AS AN EDDCATOR.* BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Nothing in his career more surprised his friends, and even Mr. Moody himself, than that he, who was never in a college. should have been a father of colleges. It was, in fact, his lack of education that suggested the thought of undertaking to supply that lack for others; and especially for those who, like himself, had been the children of comparative poverty, lacking the ampler means of securing a firstclass training for a life of intelligent Christian service.

It is a doubtful use of terms to speak of Dwight L. Moody as an uneducated man. If, as Dr. Shedd said," education is not a dead mass of accumulations, but power to work with the brain," Mr. Moody was one of the best-educated men of his generation. By whatever means acquired, he had learned the mastery of his own powers. He marshalled them like compact battalions, and led them into the conflict of life like a sagacious general. His addresses were always exhibitions of power, both in thought and speech, and at times power of no mean order. They showed careful analysis and orderly arrangement, close argument and happy illustration; the pith of the proverb and the tact of the man who knew men. Sometimes there was not only the philosophy of common sense, but the poetry of the imagination. His memory was marvelous, and it was so trained as to bc both ready and retentive; but with the power to remember and reproduce was a more remarkable faculty-that of assim£latwn. A cow may crop grass in many pastures, but she gives her own milk; and he never read or heard a good thing without storing it up~for use; but when he used it it was his own-assimilated to his own mind and adjusted to his own end-it had passed through his digestion, and was no longer a foreign and borrowed idea or illustration. His language was generally, and on the whole, terse, strong, vigorous, appropriate, and sometimes very fit and forceful. He might say" you and I" when he should have said "you and me," or reversely; he might use the present " come" when he should have used the past" came," or say" done" for "did," but these were largely the relics of his untrained boyhood, rather than the indices of the full-grown man. If the mark of an educated man is found in the union of capacity and sagacity, innate mental vigor and practical ability to use It for a purpose, again we dare to say this was no common specimen of a man of education III the best sense.

*The photograph of Mr. Moody used for a frontispiece in our February number was an enlargement from a group photograph which we have since learned was copyrighted. Our acknowledgments and apologies are therefore tendered to Towne & Whitney, photographers. of East Northfield, Mass. They are able to snpply photographs of Mr. Moody, hIS home, and institutions.-EDIToRs.

A MEETING IN THE NORTHFIELD AUDITORIUM AT THE AUGUST

But he had gone through no college curriculum. Like Shakespeare, whom Ben Jonson called that man of "little Latin and less Greek," he could not cite from the ancient "classics," nor the modern" epics." He might not have been able to tell who Halicarnassus was, where Epaminondas fought, nor why Eadward III. was called "The Oonfessor." Probably he would have been puzzled to teU the five "rivers of hell," or even to give the "five points" of Oalvinism. These things were not in his line. The Bible was his book, and he knew that as some even of t he modern" Oxford scholars" do not; and he could use it as some well-trained clergymen can not. There are university preachers that would give not a little to be as much at home with the Scriptures as that Northfield evangelist, and we all know that a close study of the Word of God is worth a university training, not only in maturing spiritual life, bnt in disciplining the intellect, and fitting the tongue for vigorous speech.

It would be a mistake to dismiss the matter of Mr. Moody's education without emphasizing the power of tlte study of the Englisn Bible to greaten a man's mind and teach him how to use his native tongue. Many do not know that the English Bible, considered simply as a book, a literary product, is unsurpassed and unrivaled. The Book of Job is doubtless the oldest dramatic poem extant and the noblest. One chapter of it, the thirty-eigkth, touches science at some thirty points of contact, and not once with inaccuracy; and altho so ancient that the sciences, as we know them, were in their infancy, its elastic phraseology proves as fit for modern discovery as for ancient poetry. There is more correct scientific reference in those forty-one verses than in all the literature of the world besides, previous to the birth of Ohrist. This Book of God is a compilation of sixty-six different books, by forty authors; yet such is its unity that it is one Book, and such is its comprehensiveness that somewhere within its pages may be found a brief presentation of every subject vitally connected with man's welfare. For example, the law of God in Exodus xx, the beauty of love in I. Cor. xiii, heavenly ethics in Matthew v, vi, vii, the resurrection of the dead in I 001'. xv, Ohristian giving in II. 001'. viii, ix, the triumphs of faith in Hebrews xi, the true attitude in discipline in Hebrews xii, the perils of the tongue in James iii, the final judgment in Revelation xx, the secrets of practical sinlessness in Romans vi, vii, viii, etc.

As a model of language the Bible is the purest well of English undefiled in the whole library of the English-speaking world. The Book of Ruth may be taken as a specimen. It has twenty-seven times as many words of Anglo-Saxon origin as of Greek or Latin derivation. Is it any marvel if the man of one Book, like Mr. Moody, is able, by simply studying that one volumc, a library in itself, to charm scholars and command the attention of critical students? For forty

DWIGHT L. MOODY AS AN EDUCATOR

years that simple evangelist had been addressing the multitudes, and never exhausted his store of matter, because he had behind him the treasury of God's truth; and he learned a strong, simple, and telling diction because he drew from that pure spring of Anglo-Saxon utter- ance. Whatever maybe thought of Mr. Moody's own education, no doubt he educated others. To-day at East Northfield there stands a goodly array of fine buildings, dormitories, recitation halls, library, gymnasium, auditorium, etc., and some four hundred young women throng those college halls, and as many more would be glad to come if there were room. This seminary was started in lSI!) with eight girls. Across the river is Mount Hermon school, started two years later, and with as many more young men, and a like assemblage of fine buildings, including refectory, laboratory, and chapel, etc. At Chicago there is a training institute for men and women, capable of accomIllO- NORTHFIELD SEMINARY CAMPUS IN WINTER.

dating about three hundred more, and started in ISS!), and with another set of buildings, including dormitories, library, nnd chapel. All these schools are furnished with n competent corps of trained men and women, who do the teaching, and would fill similar chairs of instruction elsewhere with honor and success.

These institutions, thus all planted between lS79 and ISS!), are all unique in idea and character. 'They are purposely for the poor, or the less favored with worldly means, and hence the charges are but nominal, about one-half the actual cost of tuition and board. Everything is frugally conducted, the students enconrnged to self-help, and taking part of the care of the table and of their own rooms to diminish expense. 'I'he cost of maintaining these three schools, outside of fees received, is about 125,000 dollars annually, and this great sum Mr. Moody himself raised every year, mostly by his own direct appeal to individnals, and with such success

MOUNT HERMON SCHOOL BUILDINGS.

that, after all these years, there is no debt. Of course, the original cost is outside of this annual expenditure. The grounds and buildings embrace about 1,200 acres, and the buildings, almost exc1usively of brick and stone, are worth, with the grounds and the values represented in their contents and partial endowments, a total of about a million and a half dollars. 'rhese buildings are almost all of them erected by the gifts of generous friends of Mr. Moody and his work, on both sides of the sea, such as the Marquand Hall, Weston Hall, Skinner Hall, Overtoun Dormitory, etc.

Another unique feature of all these schools is that they are crystallizations of Mr. Moody's life, thought, and purpose, to fit young men and women for a 11/e of work for God. He sought not simply to educate, but to educate for service. He wanted to have a generation trained mainly in the knowledge of the Word of God, and practically endued with the Spirit of God, and so make these schools "schools of the propl18ts," whence should go forth year by year well-equipped soldiers, well-trained servants of Christ. And he lived long enough to see his desire reaping the harvest of his seed sown. Literally hundreds of men and women have gone forth to become missionaries abroad and helpers at home, pastors and pastors' assistants, preaching and singing evangelists, teachers of truth, medical missionaries, and trained nurses, or fill other and less conspicuous places, but with the love of the Word of God and of His work to prompt to service. In all of these schools he has moved as a sort of presence, his own magnetic personality molding the characters of students and shaping the policy of the institutions. 'rhere has always been a hallowed atmosphere in these colleges for training. As Arnold made Rugby

DWIGHT L. MOODY AS AN EDUCATOR

the nursery of a peculiar type of British men of culture, :l{oody has made Northfield, and Mount Hermon, and Chicago, nurseries of Christian character and service, after a unique pattern, not often found elsewhere.

We must n0t forget the Northfield conferences, which have been for just twenty years a growing power in America and the world. Here was, perhaps, in some aspects, the greatest sphere of Mr. Moody's work as an educator. At first he called together a few friends-in 1880. It was a .. convocation for prayer." Ministers and laymen, godly men and women met to study the Word of God for ten days, but mainly to wait on God for a new anointing from on high. About three hundred attended, and among them a delegation from beyond the sea. Then followed a second convention in 1881, filling the whole of August, and at which Andrew A. Bonar, of Glasgow, was the main figure. '1'he leading feature for these four weeks was Bible study, and the attendance was nearly trebled over that of 1880.

Mr. Moody's absence in Britain for evangelistic campaigns caused a gap of three years; but since 1885 the conventions have been annual, increasing in numbers and power. No such assemblages of men have been connected with any other series of meetings during the half century. Mr. Moody has always presided, except one year, when Dr. A. J. Gordon took his place. From America there have been such preachers and teachers as Drs. Pentecost, Brookes, Goodwin, Erdman, Morehead, 'Vest, Parsons, Broadus, Townsend, Green, Strong, Trumbull, Judson, Merle Smith, and a host of others; such evangelists as Whittle, Needham, Hammond, Munhall, Blackstone, and Hastings; such temperance orators as Gough, Murphy, and Woolley; such leaders of young men as Wilder, Ober, Mott, Speer, and Wishard; and from

across the sea such men as Monod, Bonar, Drummond, Meyer, MowlI, McGregor, Morgan, Webb-Peploe, Andrew Murray, alld such missionaries as Chamberlain of India, Chamberlain of Brazil, Ashmore and Hykes of China, and Hudson Taylor, Studd, Thoburn, Jewett and Clough, Eddy, etc. And these are but a few out of the many whose voices have been heard on the Northfield platform. Of late a Northfield extension movement has been started, the aim of which is to expand the sphere of this educative influence, and bring the truths and principles for which these conferences stand into contact with a larger number and over a broader territory.

)fR. )IOODY AND THE CHURCHES.

Of Mr, Moody's work as an educator of Christian life in the churches, it is not needful to speak. He always pleaded for righteouslless between man and man, as well as for holiness as between man and God. In his preaching on repentance and restitution, he often reminded one of John the Baptist, ,,,hile in his presentation of love he suggested John the Apostle. He was as impulsive and impetuous as Peter, as npright as James, and as energetic as Paul.

lie never espousedjureign missions with any enthusiasm, because his mind was so taken np with home missions that perhaps his vision was shortened. From the first a worker in the Young Men's Christian Association and the Sunday-school, a seeker of young men in the strcets and lanes of the cities, and an evangelist of the masses, he gave foreign missions little attention, and knew little of their history, heroes, and progress. But God deems best that some people shall be specialists, even in matters of Christian duty, and he was a specialist on city missions. But we have seen him kindle to more than warmth under some stirring missionary appeal; and had he gone on a world tour itS some of his friends so much desired twelve years ago, and seen India, and China, and other oriental fields, and studied their needs on the spot, no man would have felt more keenly and sympathetically the claims of these lost souls. We have sometimes thought that, had he never taken up the educational work, but confined himself to his worla wide evangelism, and visited these remote la-nds in that capacity, it would have been a greater gain ultimately to Christian history. Other men might have built up schools, but God made Moody an evangelist such as has not been seen since Wesley and Whitefield, and that was preeminently his sphere in which he was inimitable.

The qnestion comes, and must be met: Who is to carryon the work of Dwight L. Moody? How is to be supplied the annual expense of thesc institutions he has left to the Church as a legacy in trust? No one man can slip into Mr. Moody's shoes, and if he did he could not w,alk in them. The whole Church must rally to the work, if it is

DWIGHT L. MOODY AS AN EDUCATOR

to go on, and this seems the fitting time and place to give publicity to a portion of the appeal of the trustees.* The colportage work which Mr. Moody inaugurated a few years ago, showed how true was his missionary spirit. It occurred to him that criminals shut up in jails for a longer or shorter term, are comparatively neglected, spiritually; and that they both desire the companionship of books to relieve their solitude, and are accessible to such visitors. The authorities are favorable to the distribution of religious reading matter in prisons and reformatories. Here was a new scope for the powers of Mr. Moody. He set himself to create a literature appropriate to the needs of the criminal classes. In conjunction with Mr. Revell, the publisher, and his wife's brother, he obtained cheap reprints of his own books, with a number of others, from such authors as Mr. Meyer, Andrew Murray, Wilbur Chapman, etc., and these he sent by the ton to the prison cells of our land, and almost daily he received his returns in letters disclosing the blessing received by the lonely inmates of our houses of imprisonment and correction.

Mr. Moody's life motto was Isaiah 1: 7 : For the Lord God will help me; Therefore shall I not be confounded; Therefore have I set my face like a flint, And I know that I shall not be ashamed.

How that unlocks many a door in the secret chambers of this man's biography! his bold· assaults on the slums and saloons; his even braver assaults on the iron gates of English university towns, where the bars of a refined culture, a jeerillg skepticism, and a religious ecclesiasticism united to exclude him. How it explains his courage in undertaking enterprises that seemed to others hopeless for their discouragements, or gigantic for their dimensions!

* THE MOODY MEMORIAL ENDOW~IENT.

"I have been ambitious not to lay up wealth, but to leave work for you to do." were almost the last words of D. L. Moody to his children.

These institutions are unique in character, and offer an opportunity for young men and women of limited means to secure an education that will thoroughly equip them for Christian life and service. They consist of the Northfield Seminary and Training School for young women, Mount Hermon School for young men, and the Bible Institute, Chicago. All are incorporated.

The Northfield Schools have about 800 students, who are charged $100 per annum for board and tuition. The actual cost is about $200. At Chicago the amount required approximates $150 each for SOO students. Therefore, a sum of about $125,000 is annually required to maintain the work inaugurated by Mr. Moody on the principles successfully pursued for the past twenty years. This sum has heretofore beeu largely raised by his personal efforts. We believe his friendo will now wish to express their appreciation of him, and their gratitude to God for his accomplished work, by Eharing the responsibilities bequeathed to his children by raising the present limited endowment to $3,000,000, the interest on which, at four per cent., would guarantee the perpetuation of his work in all its present prosperity.

The appeal is therefore made now to Mr. ~Ioody's friends throughout the world to contribute, without curtailing their support for current expenses, to a "Moody Memorial Endowment," notifying his elder son, W. R. ~loody, East Northfield, Massachusetts, of tne amount they are moved to give.

In looking back and reviewing his whole career, we can not but regard Mr. Moody as a great man. His greatness was mainly that of a loyal and faithful disciple, who meant God to have full controlthe gen~<us of goodness. Such only are" great in the eyes of the Lord," like John the Baptist, and the secrets of such greatness are not hidden. 'rhey were mainly these three: Mr. Moody studied and loved the Word of God, he gave himself wholly to the work of God, and he sought to lose himself in the will of God. The Word of God made him great in wisdom and spiritual learning; the work of God made him great in power and influence, and the will of God made him great in boldness and courage. These are open secrets, and open to all. They will make any man or woman proportionately great in any sphere, home or foreign. His life motto it is not hard to understand, when the facts of his history light it up with special meaning.

The official and family biography, .which is now in course of preparation by his elder son, will furnish many precious memorials of Mr. Moody's career. But enough is known by us all at this present time to incite us to a new life of godliness and usefulness. Let his dying words be our living motto: "Earth is receding, Heaven is opening; God is calling."

With such a threefold fact in our spiritual life-with a perpetual retiring of the world and all it contains into the background, and a perpetual approach of heavenly things into the foreground, and into clearer apprehension; with a consciousness that God is calling, and a daily and hourly prayer that we may hear and heed his call, what a new year this will be! What a new era!

MODERN MISSIONARY BEGINNINGS.

BY REV.•r. T. GRACEY, D.D.

In view of the Ecumenical Conference on missions to be held in New York the last of April next, it is of interest to recall the feeble beginnings of the great work which is now extended over such vast portions of the world.

It is a long way back in missionary records of this country to the earliest beginnings made by John Eliot. Mr. Eliot was born in England almost three hundred years ago (1604 ?), and died at Roxbury, Mass., May, 1690. He may have been ordained in the Church of England, to which he was attached before coming to America. November 5, 1632, he was ordained a "teacher" of the church in Roxbury, an office which he held for more than fifty-seven years.

Mr. Eliot preached the first sermon ever preached in a native

1900.J MODERN MISSIONARY BEGINNINGS

tongue of the North American contincnt. '1'he first community of Christian Indians was gathered by him ahout five miles west of Boston.

'1'here were five principal nations of Illdians dwelling at that time in Massachusetts. The first picce of literature furnished for these, and the carliest printed book in the Massachusetts' Indian language of which any record has been foulld, and of the first or second edition of which no copy is known to be extant, is ': Eliot's Primer or Catechism, or the way of training up of our indian 7Jouth in the good knowledge of God, in the knowledge of the Scriptures, and in an ability to read." It was printed at Cambridge,IG54; the second edition in IGG2; the third in IGG9. '['he only copy of the third known is in the library of the University of Edinburgh, which was" Gifted to the library by Mr. Jo Kirton, April 19, IG75."

"Bibliography of the Algonquian Languages" -* has, facing page 128, a facsimile of the title page of this edition of IGG9, repro- duced from a photograph, which FACSIMILE OF THE TITLE-PAGE OF JOHN ELIOT'S INDIAN PRIMER OF 1669.

we present herewith. Ml'. Eliot translated the" Assembly's Shorter Catechism." No copy of this translation has been founll. He translated several catechisms into the Indian language. Eliot's second pUblication in the Indian lan- guage probably was '['he Book of Genesis (perhaps 1GG5). It was now that he wrote, "While I Ii ve, if God please to assist me, I resolve to follow the work of translating the Scriptures." The world knows what came of that determination.

WILLIA~I CAREY.

From Mr. H. W. Jacques, Merrickville, Ontario, Canada, we have received an item of interest in connection with the origin of modern missions in England. Mr. Jacques' wife, who died Feb. 5, 1898, was the daughter of the late John Ryland, Esq., of Bristol, England, and granddaughter of Rev. Dr. John Ryland, president of the Baptist College, Bristol, England, who, with Carey and Andrew :Fuller, were the originators of Baptist missions.

Dr. Ryland had a very unique form of manuscript notes for pulpit • published by tbe Bureau of Ethnology of the SIl)ith~onian Institution,

use. A large number of these arc still preserved. Of one of those in possession of the writer, dated at Northampton, 1785, we produce an exact facsimile of one side of the strip containing the sermon, the other half being folded over so as to form a band around a leaf of his …4.4-" V.pl. i.~7$' small Bible. It is the most open speci- men at our command, others require good 'GG~ "e~ <Xfx''l}!!.P 'fit7r..>7'1ptI. eyesight to peruse them at all. What tf(.)"'c. 'Tf{ tA{/if. dV{9V, J(,VPM gives special interest at this time to these manuscripts is that on one of ;a(jwQJN' ~ ldf<Vt1·~ O.rPEcTIJI af'''f 'TIC)}J.

them, a sermon on missions by Dr. Hyland, is the following memorandum: On October 5. 1780, I baptized in the river Nenn, behind Dr. Doddridge'a meet- ing-house, a poor journeyman shoemaker, about twenty-one years of age, little think- ing that before nine years had elapsed he would prove the first instrument of form- ing a socieLY for missionaries from England to preach the Gospel to the heathen, and much less that he would be a professor of languages in an Oriental college, and the translator of the Scriptures into eleven different languages. Such, however, was the purpose of the .Most High, who selected for this work (not one of our most opulent dissenting gentlemen), but a son of the parish clerk of Paulerspury, in Northamp- tonshire, and accordingly, on October 2, 1792, I witnessed, in a little back parlor at Kettering, the first formation of a 'small society which began with a subscription of £13 28. 6d., and of which this V. Carey, the elder, was the second, who is now super- intending the printing and publication of the Scriptures in twenty different languages. Three of these had been made many years ago – the Tamil, the Cingalese, and the :Malay.

THE" HAYSTACK" 1'1LYEH-JIEETIXG.

The birthplace of the American for- DR. RYLAND'S MANUSCRIPT. eign missionary movements La other than the Indians, as is well known, is what is memorialized III thl3 Haystack Monument, near Williams College. It is needless to traverse the history of that remarkable incident which has borne fruit in all the foreign missionary societies of North America. '1'he Encyclopedia published by Funk & Wagnalls Com- pany, edited by Rev. Dr. E. M. Bliss, says: In 1806, at a gathering of four students of 'Villiams College, under

MODERN MISSIONARY BEGINNINGS

lee of a haystack, where they had taken refuge from a thunderstorm, one of the number, Samuel .r. Mills, proposed that they attempt to send the Gospel to the heathen, and said, "We can do it if we will."

Some years since the writer had occasion to examine with some pains the conflicting statements found in missionary literature con. cerning some of the data of this remarkable event. Some historical sketches said there were three students present at that meeting, others, like the Encyclopedia above quoted, gave the number as four, while the monument erected to commemorate the incident contains the names of five students: Samuel J. Mills, James Richards, Francis L. Robbins, Harvey Loomis, Byram Green.* Again, we have found at intervals the names of Gordon, Judson, Newel, and Nott, referred to as having been at that prayermeetillg. In the pursuance of the investigation we finally received a letter from Rev. E. E. Strong, D.D., editor Tlte Missionary Herald, which set the matter at rest in onr mind, and which we gi ve for the benefit of others. Dr. Strong wrote: DEAR DR. GRACEY: Those five names are on the monument be- cause those five men only w ere at that particular prayer-meeting in 1806, when the thunderstorm came on. Rice was not a member ::>f Williams College at that tim e, and THE HAYSTACK MONUMENT.

Hall was not then a professor of religion. There were about a dozen young men who usually attended a prayer-meeting in a grove, but that afternoon was excessively hot, and few attended, and they were driven by the thunderstorm to the protec- tion of the haystack, where they talked and prayed about missions.

Loomis, while sympathizing with the spirit, did not agree in judgment with the others as to the practicability of missions to the heathen. I never knew why Robbins and Green turned to other work than that of • Even Dr. Haydn, in his" American Heroes of Mission Fields," speaks of Richards, Mills, Rice, and Hall, of .. haystack" fame, tho the fronti spiece to the volume Is an engraving of the Haystaci> Monument, with fiVe ~mes, of which Rice and Hall are not.

foreign missions, but Green (Hon. Byram Green, of Sodus, N. Y.) identified the spot in 1854.

The Alumni of Williams College held a Missionary Jubilee, August 5, 1856, and published an account of the services, with a letter 'from Byram Green.

Hon. Byram Green gives the names of eleven young men who usually attended the prayer meetings in the grove in 1806, to wit: John Nelson, Calvin Bushnell, Byram Green, Rufus Pomeroy, Francis L.

Robbins, Samuel Ware, Edwin W. Dwight, Ezra Fisk. Harvey Loomis, Samuel J. Mills, and James Richards. Others attended occasionally.

Luther Rice and John Whittlesey were added in 1807.* At the Jubilee exercises alluded to "by Dr. Strong, Hon. Dudley Field, LL.D., called attention to the moral heroism of these young men, who were poor and yet who dared in such times to attempt such work. The times were unpropitious. Said Dr. Field: The earth was filled with war and carnage. Europe was covered with armed battalions from Gibraltar to Archangel. In that year the battle of Jena had prostrated Prussia at the feet of the French emperor, whose beams thence culminated from the equator, portending an universal military and irreligious domination. Our own country was about to be swept into the vortex of war. . • .

But these young men went forth to greater conquest than any of the rulers of their times attained. Mills went down in the Atlantic, Richards died in India, but the cause they championed marches to ever fresh conquest in the remotest quarters of the globe. Were these triumphs among those which Richards, dying at thirty-six, saw, when the last words fell from his lips, "0, what glories I see!"

If that company of praying young men could have foreseen the Ecu- menical Missionary Conference of April, 1900, in New York, it would have seemed too romantic for common sense to trifle with. But as we assemble in that great meeting perhaps our faith will gather larger scope, and we shall catch up the words of Richards and apply them to the openings ahead of God's visible Church and cry out, "0, what glories we see ! "

BRITISH STUDENTS IN CONFERENCE.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, N.EW YORK CITY.

The second missionary convention of the students of Europe was held in London, January 2-6. The first convention had been held in Liverpool just four years before. Four years is the average length of a generation in the student world, and in Europe and America alike it has been the plan of the Student Christian Movement to hold such a conference for each student generation. The Liverpool meeting was attended by 717 students, the recent London meeting by about 1700, more than 100 of them from the continent. There were repre- * After writing thus far we were favored with the loan of the pamphlet "The Missionary Jubilee held at Williams College, August 5,1856," 103 pages, printed by T. R. niarvin & SOD.

42 Congress St., Boston, 1856. We feel deeply grateful to the Librarian of Williams College. Mr. Charles H. Burr. In a note Mr. Burr says: "For other data see Durfee's History of J. T. G. Williams College." IJail to Williams!

BRITISH STUDENTS IN CONFERENCE

sentatives from Germany, France, Denmark, Sweden, Norway, S.witzerland, Spain, Portugal, Italy, Hungary, Greece, Finland, and Russia. Delegates were present also from Oanada, the United States, South Africa, Oeylon, India, Ohina, and Japan. The students of Holland refrained from sending any representative on the ground of their inability to do anything that would appear to indicate any sympathy with Great Britain in the present struggle in South Africa. But there was not one occasion of disagreement or misunderstanding during the whole conference, and practically the only reference to the difficulties in Africa was made by the chairman when on the occasion of the collection for thE! support and extension of the movement he expressed the sympathy of all with the South African Student Movement, composed of student organizations in Oape Oolony, the' Orange Free State, and the Transvaal, and including Natal in its field, and announced that the first £150 of the collection would be given to that movement to aid it in these trying days. And the whole audience rose in silent expression of its sympathy.

The conference was held under the auspices of the British Student Volunteer Union, which was established in 1892, after a tour among British colleges by Rev. Robert p, Wilder, tho there had already been in existence a Students' Foreign Missionary Union, formed in 1889. The objects of the Union are practically identical with those of the American Student Volunteer Movement; the program of the conference defined them to be: (1) To unite those whose purpose it is to become foreign missionaries, in order that they may effectively bring the claims of the foreign mission field as a life work, before all students while in college.

(2) To seek to aid students in the study of foreign missions. (3) To keep before its members and the Church of Christ, the evangelization of the world in this generation as their aim.

It ought to be stated more clearly, however, that the primary object of the movement is to persuade students to give their lives to mis- sionary service. The report of the British Student Volunteer Union, read on the Thursday evening of the convention, indicated the degree of success with which its objects had been attained.

Working among the 43,000 students of Great Britain and Ireland, it had enrolled 1,686 volunteers, 366 of them women. Of these, 565 have sailed, 110 have withdrawn, 30 have died (14 before reaching their fields), 25 are definitely hindered, and 606 are still in college. Of the remaining 366, the majority are in further preparation. Some are hindered temporarily by health or circumstances. Of these 1,686 volunteers, 598 are theological students, 458 medical, 363 arts, and 270 in other schools. The 565 sailed volunteers are working under some fifty societies, in nearly every mission field. In its educational work the Union has served over sixty missionary boards. It will be noticed that 33 per cent. of the British volunteers have sailed. Of the 57 students who up to the

present year have held office as secretaries or executive members in any department of the general British Student Movement, 54 have been volunteers. Of these 33 have sailed, 16 have not yet completed their college course, and of the remaining 5, one is temporarily hindered, 4 are in further preparation, and hope shortly to sail.

It wiII be seen that the British volunteers have been actively pressing to the front. They have conducted this movement so as to command the approval of the Ohurches, and the first evening meeting of the conference, following the opening session addressed by Dr.

Moule of Oambridge, on the promise" I AM WITH YOU," was addressed by the Bishop of London, representing the Ohm'ch of England, and by the Rev. Alex. MacKennal, president of the Oouncil of the Free Ohurches. The Bishop of London was exceedingly cordial in his wel- come, and his expression of approval of the students' work, and of sympathy with missions and united conference. All Ohristians can unite, he said, on the principle that the whole earth belongs to our one Lord. Surely, he added, that is a sufficient bond of unity. Tho we differ from one another in opinion, God means us to learn from one another, especially to learn what each of us can teach the others about the best missionary methods. "We hope," he declared, "that in the long run the mission field will bring about that which some call a phantom, but for which we hope and pray, the outward visible union of all Ohristians." It is in work rather than in doctrine that we may now unite, and this work will correct our doctrines and ways at home.

This is not a special work. It is the great work of the Ohurch, and never more than now, with the heathen world calling out more articu- lately than evcr for Ohrist. Dr. MacKennal, more venerable in appearance even than the Bishop, spoke· happily and cordially of "the audacity, the reasonableness, the splendid possibility" of the watchworu of the Student Volunteer Movement in both Europe and America, « the evangelization of the world in this generation." ,. More than human thought is in this watchword. God's finger is pointing the way, and His Spirit is leading the endeavor." Dr. MacKennal recalled the memories of Exeter Hall, in which the conference was in session during its meetings, and especially the evening when Livingstone spoke there of missions as philanthropy not at a distance, but heart to heart with human need. He rejoiced at the thought which had run through all that the Lord Bishop of London had said, that in this mission work the Ohurches are the Ohurch. Mr. H. O. Duncan, of Edinburgh, the chairman of the executive committee of the Union, who presided with flawless skill and dignity and modesty at all the meetings, replied to these addresses of welcome, saying that London had seen many great gatherings, but never one like this before, when the students of all Europe, even of the whole world, were met, filling Exeter Hall, to ground their devotion to God more deeply in knowledge and love, to wait only upon Him, and to plan to hasten the day when at the name of Jesus every knee shall bow.

"BRITISH STUDENTS iN' CONFERENCE

'rhe evening meetings began at seven usually and lasted until nine, and this first evening was long enough for a masterly address in closing by the Hev. R J. Campbell, M.A., of Brighton, one of the brightest Con- gregationalist ministers in England, on "'1'he inadequacy of nOll- Christian religions to meet the need of the world." He struck notes that did not die away. It was a keen, crisply stated, accurately reasoned argument for the uniqueness and supremacy of Christianity as alone furnishing the vision of God, redemption from all ills, and "more life and fuller," without which humanity must die.

The session began each day with a prayer-meeting, and two other sessions followed, one from 10.:30 to llA5, the other from 12.15 to 1.15 or 1.30. The first of these meetings on the first morning was devoted to the receptioll and addresses of the foreign delegates. Miss Effie K. Price, representing the American Y. W. C. A., and Mr. S. Earl Taylor and Mr. .F. M. Gilbert, representing the American S. V. M., were given a whole session to themselves on the following day. Hepresentatives from Scandinavia, France, Germany, Hungary, and South Africa spoke. Dr. Karl Fries, of Scandinavia, the president of tlw World's Student Federation, spoke of the extent of the Students' Christian Movement on the continent. Against great difficulties it has been steadily making its way, in France against Homan Catholicism and agnostic culture, in Switzerland against linguistic division, in Germany against formalism and ecclesiastical infidelity. As yet there is no organized work in Belgium, Portugal, Spain, Italy, Austria, and Hussia.

'1'he noon meeting of the first full day was crowded to hear the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Hev. Alexander Connell, B.D., speak on "Evangelization the primary duty of the Church." The Archbishop is a wonderful old man, far past three score and ten, and yet with scarcely a gray hair, and with the vigor and earnestness of a young man. He spoke out simply and directly, without removing his overcoat or using a scrap of paper. "Why was the Church created?" he asked, and replied, "To give the Gospel to the human race." Part of the Church's duty, he acknowledged, was to press on to their duty in other regards Christians already won to Christ, to care for their spiritual development, but first of all, and above all, the Church is here to evangelize the world. Two things, he said, had struck his conscience of late. The first was that now men's minds are more aroused to the commands of Christ.

The Lord died for us on the Cross, but, strange to say, He left the task of telling it to men, to human will. I can not express my astonishment at this mystery. If man will not do it, God, the patient God, will wait.

The second thing calling us to passionate devotion is the preparation God Himself has made for the present evangelization of the world. The aim of this society expresses our duty. And it is not an inconceivable thing that as in the past generation God has prepared the way, He may in this generation crown the work. 'Vhy should not you, young men, before you die, be able to say that this watchword has been realized?

It is not possible, of course, to report here all the addresses. Wednesday evening was occupied with appeals in behalf of China by the Hev. George Owen, of Peking; of Africa by the Rev. James Johnston, a negro clergyman from Sierra Leone; and of the Moslem world by the Rev. Robert Bruce, D.D., founderof the C. M. S. mission in Southern Persia. Thursday morning Dr. George Smith and Dr. R.

Wardlaw Thompson reviewed the history of missions; Friday morning the subjects of "The spiritual standard of giving" was presented by the Rev. G. A. Stuart, M.A., and" The use of money" by a lawyer of the Church of England, Mr. G. A. King, M.A. These addresses were followed by a meeting on "Preparation for missionary work." C. F. Harford-Battersby, M.D., principal of Livingstone College, spoke 011 "Physical preparation"; the Rev. '1'. W. Drury, the new princi pal of Ridley Hall at Cambridge, on " Mental preparation "; and the Rev; R F. Horton, D.D., on "Spiritual preparation." Dr. Horton's address made a singularly deep impression, partly as a result of the singularly solemn impression the sight of so many earnest students eager to learn appeared to have made on him. On Saturday morning the Rev. John Clifford, D.D., and the Rev. Richard Glover, D.D., spoke on "The need of thinkers for the mission field," exalting not unduly the dignity, the intricacy of the mission work, and Dr. Glover adding a wise word as to the fact that there is room and need for many men who may not be intellectual giants but who know how to meet common men as common men. '1'he closing meeting on Saturday morning was addressed by the Rev. J. H. Bernard, D.D., of Trinity College, Dublin, one of the leading men of the Church of Ireland, and by Geo. Robson, D.D., of Perth, a missionary leader of the Scotch U. P. Church.

On Thursday evening two of the four American representatives spoke on "The Holy Spirit and missions," and" Prayer and missions," and Friday evening, after a large collection. of £] ,056 for the support of the movement, the Bishop of Newcastle made an earnest address on the watchword, saying that he felt the watchword had needed vindication and was now satisfied that it had been perfectly vindicated, that he thought the union was justified in choosing a watchword that challenged attention, and that this one contained a great and farseeing truth, and he hoped the stndents would cling to it and not let any discouragement or criticism move them to let it go. The farewell meeting on Saturday evening brought the great conference to a close with several short addresses.

It was a great and notable conference, simple, quietly managed, without a mishap, a slip of any sort to mar it, marked by a remarkably high intellectual standard in the addresses yet filled with the spirit of devotion and prayer. The program included some of the strongest names in Great Britain in and out of the established churches. From their references to the Church the Archbishop and Bishop would have been deemed by anyone just hearing the addresses more low church than Mr. Connell and Dr. Glover, and they were perhaps more impetuous and unconventional in their speech than other speakers.

It was especially delightful to see so many students from the continental countries and to mark their earnestness and love. 'rhey were eager for the conversion of any who might have come without being disciples of Christ, and they sought constantly deeper consecration for themselves and for all. They are the promise of better things for their lands. As the representative from Hungary said. "Weare at the beginning of beginnings. We have so much superstition and ignorance at home, we could not send many representatives, but we send many prayers to the Father in the name of the crucified Lord, that He will give His spirit and cleanse the branches that they may bear more fruit. Do not despise such small beginnings but rejoice that Hungary has not been lost to evangelical Christianity."

A JOURNEY INTO THE .l'ORiHDDEN LAND

A JOURNEY INTO THE FORBIDDEN LAND OF TIBET.

BY HEV. WILLIA1I UPCRAFT, YACHOW, WEST CHINA. Missionary of the America~ Baptist Missionary Union.

Lying along the western edge of China proper, there is a zone of little known country, which within recent times ba,~ been wrested froin the control of the lamas of Tibet by the aggressive Chinese. From the line where Chinese "effective occupation" ends, to the point where 'l'ibetan authority is unquestioned, is a twenty days' journey east and west, extending also to north and south almost indefinitely. As this field has recently been brought within the range of practical mission work by the advance of Mr. Polhill-Turner and his col· A TIBETAN FARMHOUSE WITH GRAIN STACKED ON THE ROOF.

leagues upon it, a brief account of a recent journey across it may be of interest to such as watch the advancing line of evangelical mission work.

From Ta-chien-lu on the east, to Batang on the west, or in other words, from the valley of the Tung to the western curve of the Yangtze, one traverses a country as distinct in its features from the wellgroomed country we have left behind, as the people themselves are different from the Chinese. In China, even nature herself seems to be subservient to the Chinese aims, anEl man is everywhere the most prominent feature in all scenes; but in this borderland the position is entirely changed. In the vast proportions which nature takes on herself in these upland regions, man is dwarfed into insignificance.

Leaving the border town 'l'a-chien-lu, where preparations of food, medicines, baggage animals, etc., have been made, the road winds for

the first day's march up the sides of the Cheb-do pass, through a wild, desolate region, that affords but slight sustenance to the meager pop- ulation scattered on its lower slopes.

Standing at the summit of the pass, 14,000 feet, one sees a road diverging north to the more pop- ulous districts of Chantui and Derge, while a bit further on a second road branches off from the main route to the left into Yun- nan and the flll'ther districts of the southwest. Leaving the pass, the road soon turns into a fairly prosperous and well· populated valley, where the farmhouses stand each in its little group of fields, each house looking like a castle, and severely isolated. In this the 'l'ibetans offer a strong contrast to the Chinese, who love to crowd together, to prop one another up. But these gloomy- looking stone-faced houses of the Tibetans seem to partake of the character of their owners – ex- clusive and built for defense.

We stayed over Sunday at the little village of Niang-ngan-ba, where my eompaniolJs attempted to hold a service for the people.

A few women and children came A TIBETAN OFFICIAL. in, and were with difficulty in- duced to stay, while a stray man or two looked in, hung for a time on the edge of the crowd, and then backed shyly out. The Tibetans are not strong on going to meeting, so far as the experience of this journey indicates. But on the score of appreciation in those who did come, little was left to be desired.

Grunts, sighs, and delighterl ejaculations kept the preacher company aU through his discourse.

From this point on, the road continues along a valley well peopled, farms and cattle in good condition-a most inviting place for a little mission station. At length the valley closed in on us, and the ascent of a second high pass began. The summit is a grassy plateau simply bestrewn with bright-colored flowers, a circle of snow mountains rim- ming the horizon. The road then makes a sharp descent through a fine forest, and so on down, following the course of a torrent to the

A JOURNEY INTO THE j,' ORBIDDEN iAND

banks of the Nya-rong river, and the tiny Chinese village of lIo Keo -" river mouth "-where the Chinese have a small official and a few soldiers. Baggage animals are changed hero after crossing the ferry to the right bank of the river. From this point the country assumes an even more marked Tibetan character. 'I'he Chinese are less in evidence, and the homes and power of tbe lamas begin to appear in numbers and strength.

One is surprised to find how much power is possessed by these Bud- dhist monks. Literally, everything is in their hands-politics, COln- merce, and education. A policy of repression and stern exclusiveness is apparent. The Chinese share with foreigners tho ban of these intol- erant priests, while the lay population of Tibet are bnt an annex to the lamahood. We stayed in an inn where fever was rampant. To get rid of it, a lama from a lama- sery, two days distant, was imported and engaged to chant prayers each day, with special mention of the parts supposed to be af- fected. :1<'01' this he was boarded, lodged, and paid a certain sum. This is the state of the medical pro- fession.

Between Ho Keo and Litang, five days' journey, three more passes have to be crossed. The country is charming and grand.

Variety and. beauty are on A TIBETAN ON HIS PONY. every hand. Away down in the well-watered valleys may be seen the tents of the nomads sur- rounded by uncounted herds of yaks and ponies. The country is in every way suitable for grazing.

Litang, which consists of a very large lamasery, with a small busi- ness street annexed on the south side, stands on the edge of an immense plain, through which a broad river meanders. The lamasery is hidden away behind a spiro of the adjacent mountain range, so can not be seen till one actually reaches it. The first view is that of a compaot walled town, dominated by the gilded spires of "God's house." And, in fact, the lamasery may well be described as a city. It shelters above three thousand monks, who have ample quarters, with granaries, offices, and worship houses.

The Litang monks are notorious. Bold and intolerant, they are a standing menace to all travelers, for in this case the cowl often

shelters a )'ogue, and the lamasery becomes a sanctuary for the evil-doer. Finding a shdter in a small dark inn, kept by a widow, we arranged onr beds, anu then sallied out to give the folks a chance to see us. The town was aroused. The lamas, conspicuous in red gowns and shaven heads, blocked the street, while the inferior laymenpoked their heads through the windows or craned their necks over the balconies of the fiat-roofed houses. Slowly we went along the street, a target for criticism and a butt for their wit. As we approached the south gate of the lamasery it was rudely banged in our faces, and a dozen brawny arms were outstretcheu to warn us off. In every lamasery we attempteu to visit on this road onr experience was the same-rigid exclusion. Evidences were not wanting of friendliness 011 the part of the common folk, if the priestly hand did not press down so austerely and effectively; but, on the whole, the impression one gets is not favorable. The Litang people hurried us off as fast as possible after making a hard bargain with us for mules to the next stage. This also was done by the lamas.

To Batang is yet seven days, across a country distinctly wiluer and less hospitable. Three very high passes have to be crossed, on which the sun beats down with merciless vigor, the rarefaction of the air allowing full play to both his direct and reflected rays, The ,. fall glories" were most gorgeous, and in contrast with the intensely blue sky and wow-capped mountains were ever a feast of beauty.

One cultivated valley is passed between Litang and Batang, but the people were yery cold toward any attempt to reach them through the Gospel. Curiosity, that prominent trait of the Chinese, seemed to be wanting in the Tibetans.

One place we passed was pointed out as the abode of the gods-a dark, forbidding canyon beneath the snowy slopes of Mount Neuda. To the good man the gods were saiu to show themselves friendly; to the evIl man they were evil. No grace, no favor, but stern recompense. Graee and Gospel are synonymous terms, and if current expositions of the ethnic faiths are reliable, only in the Gospel is grace for a sinner to be found. Charm flags, prayer cylinders, repetition of the sacred formula, "Om 'IIlani padmi hom "-these are everywhere, the hope being to escape the wrath of the gods. The Tibetan is even more continuously religious than the Chinaman.

From the top of the last pass, above sixteen thousanu feet in altibide, a rough, uncompromising road leads down to Batang-down from the breezy exhilarating plateau to the stuffy deadening air of a little shut-in valley, only about eight thousand feet above sea-level, and very hot. On the way down we passed a trio of young lamas steaming themselves in a natural bath by the roadside, while an older companion sat by boiling the inevitable tea.

Batang is a village of say two thousanu five hundred souls, an ill-

A JOURNEY INTO THE FORBIDDEN LAND

al'fanged quiet place, almost wholly occupied by farmers. The valley yields two crops a year, and easily supports the simple peasants who live here. A mile south of the village is the lamasery with fifteen hundred lamas, of whom little 'can be said seeing they refused all advances and would have none of us. Standing off to one side of the village is the Catholic mission house just out of the builder's hands. Fourteen years ago this mission was completely destroyed, and only last year was compensation given and permission to reestablish it. Over a generation of workers have labored and passed on, and still the mission is fruitless and its work resisted.

The lamas oppose; the people are helpless. Where there is a TIBETANS PLOWING.

mixture of Chinese there the people are more accessible. It struck me that perhaps in the first instance access will be had through the Chinese or those who are the offspring of mixed marriages. The Chinese are not slow to see the good points of Tibetan women, strong, capable, and winning, and many of them find wives there and so constitute a kind of neutral ground on which, perhaps, mission workers may first find a place of settlement.

The most prominpnt thing about the Tibetans is their religiousness. One scarcel), ever gets beyond the sound of their monotonous humming of the sacred phrases; a man will interlard his conversation with it and occupy his spare moments in reciting it. On stone slabs, by the roadside, on flutLering rags, in every prominent place one sees it. A more monotonous obtrusive thing than the Tibet&n's religion it .

B difficult to conceive.

The fear and ignorance of the people is most striking-the former because of the latter, perhaps. Every man goes armed. Suspieion lurks behind every corner. A foreigner is a monstrosity. The lamas have locked the door to knowledge and lost the key. The people do not know and have apparently no desire to know. The missionary will be a light bearer in every sense of the word. At first the light will be a sore trial to prejudice-blinded eyes and the light bearer may suffer; but that will only demonstrate the need.

There is also a lack of individuality, a loss of personal identity that is almost hopeless. The people are merged into a common mass. This is a dreary feature to contemplate. Think of the almost impossible task of reaching in any effective sense a people so dominated by priestcraft; so bound in fear and ignorance, and so far removed from the common haunts of men. And then, having reached them, what will it mean to raise from the common level of a sunken identity and place on an upward path such a man as the 'ribetan? 'rruly, the men and women who in the faith of a Divine call go to such a work are in no ordinary sellse the wards of the Church, and for them prayer should be made unceasingly. And yet Batang is only the threshold to Eastern Tibet!

THE OU'rLOOK FOR AFRICA.

BISHOP C. C. PENICK, D.D., FArHMONT, WEST VIRGINIA.

Formerly of the Protestant Episcopal lIlission, Liberia.

What is it? The answer is hidden in another question: Who is Africa? This paper is for a missionary journal and Christian readers; hence we assume that our readers would answer the question by saying: "Why the Africans are Africa. Tell us the outlook for the Africans." If the answer were for the world, instead of for the Church of God, it would want to know how Africa, as a part of the material creation, will respond to the application of brain and brawn with gain and gold. This is now the chief object, we fear, that lies before the nations, who are growling, snapping, and snarling at each other, all bristling with bloodthirsty steel determined to sacrifice the lives of even Christian soldiers, rather than any reasonable hope of grabbing and holding that which promises to add what the world calls wealth to their treasures. This is a heart-sickening sight; one that would shroud hope, were it not for the fact that the Christian knows that even back of all this world's forces stands God, overruling man's greed for mankind's good. So the child of "the Kingdom" can calmly look, with earnest longing, to see what God is doing with Africa; yea, with England, Belgium, Germany, France, the Boers, and all the national or racial forces that are surging into this old land.

We know that He who said" Let us make man in our image" ere

THE OUTLOOK FOR AFRICA

gold glittered or harvest waved, still moves straight on to His eternal purpose of seeking to mold God's image within souls. He is "seeking and saving" the lost with omnipotent energy and omniscient wisdom. When the convulsions of nations and fires of greed have wrought, He will find what neither Cecil Rhodes nor gold-loving Boer could find, jewels to set in the crown of Ilis Son, "stars of rejoicing" to shine brighter and brighter through the eternal years. Firmly believing this, and rejoicing in the sure success this faith brings, we may, with clearer eye and surer standard, measure some of the forces (so far as human mind can forecast their values), and reckon what is coming.

The African, that wonderful, mixed fraction, that mysterious unknown" X " in the problems of humanity, the dark dweller in the valley of the shadow of death, that race which has till now responded so little and sluggishly to the wooing forces that have called into splendid development other races, what is his outlook? The answer seems almost self-evident. He must rise or fall in proportion to his final ability to awake and respond to the call of life and conditions of living that the 20th century shall demand of him. But we may go further: What are the prospeets and hopes that a living response will be given? It is here that the study becomes exceedingly interesting. There is a common, and alas, too wide~spread belief, that anything moving under the llame of Christian missions carries in it power to arrest decay, and restore the heathen to fullest manhood, with all of its complicated and increasing relations. This is not so. Because an enterprise chooses to name itself" Christian" or "missionary," it does not follow that it will have the approval and cooperation of the living God. Character, principles moving forward along the lines of wisdom and truth alone, command ,God's approval and cooperation. It is time that men were getting a clearer realization of this truth and law. God is no more bound to back up stupidity in a missionary board, or a mission station, than He is to support similar stupidity in a king's court, or in a commercial enterprise. In Africa God means to bring this truth forward, and drive it home on the minds of the Church. The question what to do for and with the African, will call forth the best thought, and wisest planning, and strongest doing, yea, and it may be the most sacrificial living, that the Church has known for centuries. 'The handling of the forces that must be brought to bear for the saving of this race, will tax the best efforts of the Church in her fullest life and deepest longings to satisfy the love of Jesus and the purpose of God in salvation.

If we will go back with these thoughts stimulating our minds, and make study of what has been done, and what is being done now, it will prove interesting, if not instructive, work.

What nation, so far, has presented the best results toward taking

up the pagan African, arresting his downward tendency, stimulating him with strongest hope, ancI mustering him in greatest numbers ancI with best equipment to realize that hope, ancI become his best self and his greatest possible man among men ? We ask what nation? For outside of national cooperation very little lasting progress has been achieved along these lines, tho many precious lives have been offered, and it may be, martyr-crowns have been won by isolated scouts, or scouting parties of missionaries, whose light shone brightly as they lived, suffered, and wrought, but the results of whose efforts, having no civilization in which to plant them, went out in darkness.

St. Paul left his life's work almost entirely ill a: civilization which was as a nursing mother. So must Africa have a nurturing civilization; as it were, an organism, through which the forces of Christianity will move, ancI eventually it may be, create an African civilization all glorified with the life and saving power of Christ. Where can she look for this? Summing results, what nation has met this great need with widest hand and strongest and most successful application? The answer is, undoubtedly, "England." It would seem that the English haye made more of the African than all other nations put together. Whatever gain her commerce has reaped from her colonies, and how hard the conditions may have been made that reaped this gain, it can not be denied by intelligent students of the situation, that through the administration of English law, and under the proteetion of English government, the native African has advanced in greater numbers, and more splendid development, and penetrated further into the land of power and hope, than he has under the rule or sway of any other power.

Look at the Boers. Here is an experiment; where a branch of the white race have succeeded in overcoming the difficulties of climate, and made themselves a very strong, hopeful, and vigorous people, right in the heart of the" black man's" land. More than this; they have moved along the line of intense religiousness; their Bibles furnish their diplomatic language, and their hymn-books their battle songs. Yielding to their demand, the tropics are pouring out food for man and beast, and they seem firmly rooted in the soil of their adoption. What phenomena does all of this furnish, throwing light on the future of the African? Looked at from a distance, there has little light or progress come to the black man from his Dutch neighbors. Lessons of honest, hard work, and content with simple modes of life, are probably being woven into the lives of the blaeks about the Boers; and it may be, that the lessons of a civilization so crude and simple may serve these ehilcIren with the first primary steps short and easy enough for their untried feet to take, and by which they may ad,'ance better than by a higher civilization with its intricate and complicated divisions of labor, walled with many labor-saving machines.

What the French, the German, or any other nation or nations may make of the African when once he is under their tutorship and gov- ernment, is a problem far more difficult to solve than was that of penetrating the" Dark Oontinent" in exploration or op(;ning the road to its material wealth. That the strong nations of the earth must press into the resources of this long unworked continent, all know, who think. The development of these very nations calls for con- tribu tions that Africa alone can furnish; every increased pUlsation of life within the rest of the world, drives the circulation with quicker throb into Africa's sluggish and dormant veins; she can, she must, awake, arise, live, and be her best self, ere a world is saved. But how the multiplied and ever-growing mechanism, that is dwarfing the lower strata of these civilizations by narrowing the individual's task, and making him more and more a smaller cog on a bigger wheel in an evergrowing machine of ever multiplied wheels, is puzzling to the extreme. If one would realize a little of this difficulty, let him but look into the experiment of developing the negro in the United States since his freedom. How to advance him until his intelligence and skill shall enable him to lay hold of the tide of progress, and keep stride down the coming years with the white man already ahead of him by a thousand or more years, is what is confounding the philanthropist and clonding the horizon of hope before the black man himself. Yet, whatever difficulties this array of conditions may present, it seems certain that the black man must meet them. Hiding in the obscurity of the" Dark Oontinent" will not long protect him, nor defend him against the inevitable consequences of failure to see and take his place in the developing forces of time.

So far the Anglo-Saxon man has come nearest furnishing the conditions for rising which the African seems able to grasp, and the English form of government has proved the most efficient for restraining, guiding, encouraging, recognizing, and assimilating the powers of the negro. It has gone deeper into the wilds of the continent and into the degradations of the race, and made from the crudest material the greatest number of best citizens (so far as we can see) of any of the nations. Of course, in making this statement, we leave out any account of the negroes that were once slaves within this or other countries, and raise no question about slavery in the long past having been a powerful factor in training lower civilization into the laws of the higher. I would not for a moment in all of these statements and considerations forget Ohristianity. But I would insist upon pressing home upon the minds of men the fact, that God for the most part has used, and does use, nations, as transmitters of the forces of Ohristianity in forming nations. All real progress of races requires a government as truly as a creed; and it is Ohristianity workiRg through Ohristian governments, that God does use for the

making, molding, and training of races into factors, fit and powerful, for the future's progress. Therefore we do believe that God will use, for the molding and developing of the African the government or governments who have advanced iu the science of ruling nearest to the ideals of the Christ; and that just in proportion as the Africans respond to these ideals, they too shall be grafted into the great body of Christian life and living, and as they refuse they shall die.

It may be added, then: What are you going to do with the mi~­ sionary? He, like the African, mnst take his chances of life on the same coilditions of obeying the laws of life. If he will persist in building" wood, straw, stubble "-well, the fire will surely try it, and the loss will be in proportion to the folly woven in the structure. God will not change His true laws for the gratification of stupid, yet loving servants. He requires these same missionaries to exercise their best brains, lighted by consecration, prayer, and the Holy Ghost, to move along those lines dictated by the great principles goerning tIle destinies of races and civilizations. The time has come for the Church of God to study the laws of God and the teachings of history, and organize and press missionary conquest along the lines demanded by these; her work in Africa can never be done, and her results achieved there, until His way, which is also the way of consecrated common sense, is followed. Africa is not only waiting for the African to be delivered, but also for Christendom to study and master the art of applying the wonderful Gospel of Jesus Christ according to the actual needs of a world, and with the knowledge and skill of a perfected Christian science, sure and true; a science cognizant of all thc needs of man, and the way of applying all the remedies of God to these needs in Hi.s own way. The outlook of Africa, therefore, is a Church of God, for Goa, and according to the wisdom of God, applied to the whole needs of man; nations, and civilizations, being Ilis instruments, as well and surely as individuals, schools, boards, denominations, or creed.

TIlE PROTESTAN'l' CHRISTIANS OF MEXICO.

BY REY. PEDRO FLORES YALDERRAMA, ~l.A., :MEXICO CITY.

Mr. Ygnanio Mariscal, secretary of state of the Mexican government, a short time ago wrote an article for the New York Independent, in which we find an erroneous statement which comes to be an actual insult to the Protestants of Mexico, and which we feel ourselves obliged to refute, to defend our character as honest men and sincere Protestants.

Secretary Mariscal, in the article referred to, refers to the Protestants of Mexico as follows: Altho Mexico is Roman Cathblic in every fiber, she has firmly and determinedly put the clergy out of politics and kept them out.

THE PROTESTANT CHRISTIANS OF MEXICO

That caused the most severe of all her struggles for independence. Its magnitude may be guessed when I say that, previous to 1860, a great part of the cities of Mexico consisted of churches, convents, and other ecclesiastical structures, many of which have been converted into libraries, stores, warehouses, factories, or applied to other useful purposes. Previous to the triumph of the Liberals, the archbishop of Mexico received $130,000 per annum, and could absolutely make and unmake governments at his pleasure. The Spanish high priests rolled in wealth, while the native parish priests, who did the real work of the church, were in the depths of poverty.

When the Liberals triumphed, they passed the laws of reform which divided Church and State, and they confiscated all church property, so that even the houses of worship are now the property of the government. They also confined religious ceremonies to edifices, and forbade special religious instruction in the public schools.

During the Spanish domination the Roman Catholic religion was the only one tolerated in the country, but later the constitution established freedom of worship, and Protestant missionaries entered the field. Many of the Liberals encouraged them, saying that it was the tendency of all the religious organizations to become insolent and despotic when they grew strong, and that what the Roman Catholic Church needed, therefore, was a rival or rivals.

The Protestants claim that they are making great gains, and that they have now about thirty thousand communicants, but thoughtful Mexicans believe that they are deceived by people who seek them for the "loaves and fishes." Practically the country is as Catholic as it ever was.

But this does not constitute the danger to liberty that it once did. Even the most devout Catholics seem to have accepted the reforms in good faith, and the influence of the pope has been strongly exercised for peace, reconciliation, and the healing of past differences. This has naturally strengthened the church as well as the government.

We do not know who are the" thoughtful Mexicans" to whom Mr. Mariscal refers, but the truth is that, up to the present time, only the avowed Catholic publications have asserted that the American missionaries have bribed proselytes to join the different denominations. Can Mr. Mariscal believe that a Flores Alatorre, a Victoriano Agiieros, a Sanchez Santos, or an Anabasis can be capable of judging Protestants with justice or reason? If Mr. Mariscal would procure his information from more impartial and better informed persons, he would avoid insulting some sixty thousand of his fellow countrymen (instead of thirty thousand) who profess the evangelical religion, and he would find the following facts, which would carry conviction to the mind of any disinterested person: 1. To bribe sixty thousand Protestants, if it were only with the miserable quarter that the Romish writers refer to, would require $5,000,000 a year; whereas the missionary societies that work in the country have not the twentieth part of that sum at their disposal.

We would like to know who is the "thoughtful person" who can prove the information given to Mr. Mariscal.

2. If Mr. Mariscal would take the trouble to read the reports of the different denominations that work in this country, we are sure he would be surprised to learn that some congregations existing in the republic are already sustaining their pastor, and paying all the expenses of their church, and far from receiving the" loaves and the fishes," are giving gladly and generously their money to support the Protestant religion, as the following items will prove: The Methodist Episcopal Church has received this year, to carryon the work of evangelization, the respectable sum of $32,398; and the Methodist Episcopal (South) nearly $24,664.

3. Mr. Mariscal must know that in Mexico there are Protestant organizations that are under no foreign missions, and consequently receive not one cent of foreign money to cover the expenses of their worship. The preachers of these organizations are under tile necessity of earning their living in secular occupations, and after following the command of the Divine Master, they are accused of being bribed with the "loaves and the fishes!" It is almost incredible that any educated person could judge so lightly or without testing their information.

4. Finally, if the fact that the Protestants will no~ allow one of their sect to die of hunger, or leave the body unburied of one whose relations can not provide the money for the necessary funeral expenses, lends color to the fable that the Protestant Church buys converts, then we must beg to inform all who are interested in knowing, that the money for these works of love and mercy comes out of no missionary society, but out of the pockets of one or all of the members of the evangelical congregations. We. defy anyone who believes to the contrary to prove that any missionary society has any fund for cases of this kind, or that the deeds of mercy performed by Mexican Protestants come out of foreign pockets.

We regret exceedingly having to speak on this subject, but the truth is that our public men, absorbed as they naturally are in governmental business, hardly realize that there are organizations like the Protestants that day by day extend their influence deeper into the bosom of Mexican society, and that these organizations are not composed, as the majority of Catholic writers assert, of beggars, idlers, etc., but of people who occupy places of importance in the schools, national colleges, in the army, in commerce, agriculture, and trade. Again, the Mexicans employed by the missionary societies are not receiving large salaries, but are barely paid what will support life. Many have left more lucrative employments to serve the cause of the Gospel, alid feel deeply the injustice of the accusation that they are influenced by the bribe of the" loaves and the fishes," and, moreover,

CUBA UNDER SPAIN AND UNDER THE UNITED STATES

all these Protestants, whom Mr. lfariscal treats with the utmost disdain, are among the best citizens of the republic, and will soon be the strongest support of the Liberal party in the country.

We hope that when our esteemed secretary of state next speaks of the Mexican Protestants, he may do so knowing more about them, and not incur the error of many distinguished people in Mexico who give a decided opinion on matters imperfectly understood or with deeply prejudiced feelings.

CUBA UNDER SPAIN AND UNDER THE UNITED STATES.

BY REY. GEO. I.ESTER, TRURO, ENGLAND.

Formerly General Superintendent of Wesleyan Missions in the Bahamas.

The social and religious condition of "the Pearl of the Antilles" has for many years been such as to call for commiseration. The Cubans have now a new lease of life with every opportunity to make progress under civil liberty and Christian instruction. The island is the largest of those in the West Indian Archipelago; its geographical extent is nearly equal to the area of the State of New York, and to that of Ireland, and is nearly one-fourth of that of Spain. Its coast line measures upward of 2,200 miles; in some parts abrupt and rugged, in others presenting a series of terraces, and on the south side, between Cienfuegos and Trinidad, generally low and marshy. Its cays, which constitute a formidable obstacle to navigation on the northern side, are mostly of coral, and are chiefly uninhabited. 'rhe beauty of the island is proverbial. Columbus, writing to his royal patrons, said: "It is the most beautiful land that eyes ever beheld; a country of such marvelous beauty that it surpasses all others in charms and graces, as the day doth the night in luster." Its beauty lies in its coast scenery, like that, for instance, of Baracoa and Matanzas; in its forests, like those of the Calderones; in its lofty monntains, like Turquino, and its charming valleys such as Ynmuri; in its tropical foliage, in which palms of almost every variety and gorgeous flowers form so conspicuous a feature; in its azure skies, its glorious sunsets, and its brilliant nights. The choicest tropical flowers flourish under its sunny skies without care or expense.

Cuba enjoys a delightfnl wi~lter climate. In December and January the thermometer in Havana averages '12°, the maximum being 78°, the minimum 50°. The summer climate, especially along the south coast and in the rainy season, is enervating and unhealthy, altho as Mr. Robert 'r. Hill tells us, "the highest temperature recorded in Havana for ten years was 100°, or four degrees less than the highest of Washington city for the same period." It is to be inferred that the unhealthiness of certain parts of the island during the summer

A TYPICAL CUBAN STREET UNDER SPANISH RULE.

season is the result of unsanitary conditions, rather than of excessive heat or heavy tropical rains.

Few countries possess such resources as Cuba. The prolific fertility of its soil, and its rich stores of mineral deposits await the industry of the planter and the enterprise of the miner. The chief agricultural products of Cuba are sugar-cane, tobacco, coffee, bananas, pine apples, oranges, and Indian corn. '1'he sugar plantations vary in extent from 100 to 1,000 acres, and produce an immense quantity of cane, which requires to be planted once in every seven years. The tobacco industry, so popularly associated with Cuba, represents an industry which finds employment, either on the fields or in the factories, for an immense number of people.

Cotton, coffee, cocoa, and indigo, are among the less prominent but remunerative industries of the island. The fruit-growing industry of Cuba, especially as it concerns exports to the United States, belongs chiefly to the region of Baracoa, and is capable of an almost unlimited development.

The mineral resources are represented in its rich Bessemer iron deposits in the Sierra Maestra range, already developed in part by the Jaragua company, ill its manganese occurring west of Santiago, in its copper at the mines of Cobre, in its asphaltum of unusual richness beneath the waters 01 Cardenas Bay, and in its salt on the margin of Caya Romano and elsewhere on the northern cays.

The Cuban of the city is generally a person of small stature, something of a fop, a student of proprieties, a lover of pleasure, and of gambling, and for the most }Jart none too well-informed. As to the

CUBA UNDER SPAIN AND UNDER THE UNITED STATES

negro, the prophecIes which nave declared that "he will oust the white man" are wholly unsupported by observation and inquiry. The life of the Ouban peasant is not a thing to be coveted. His house is a miserable shanty, his fields, thanks to his own neglect, are often overrun by vagrant pigs; the methods of agriculture which he employs are antiquated. Of domestic comfort he knows nothing. His food consists of sweet potatoes, plantains, rice, and sugar-cane, with an occasional taste of pork, or tassajo (dried cow), or bacalao (dried cod). He manages to exist in defiance of the laws of hygiene; he is the slave of customs which the rest of the civilized world has long discarded. His great aversion is the government official; his great ambition is to purchase a lottery ticket; his constant study is to avoid work. lIe spends his life in a sort or sullen contentment, ignorant, and devoid of aspiration.

It is the social and reli gious aspects of Ouba, however, that particularly claim our attention. I n the matter of primary education there has been a deplorable deficiency. The Havana University has done some good work. It was modeled after the Spanish universities, and devotes attention chiefly to medicine, law, theology, and old-time philosophy. It has been for some tim e chiefly under the direction or Oubans, and its students generally fignredprominently in revolts against Spanish domination. The large Jesuit Oollege de Belen, for boys, is well spoken of, especially ill connection with its devotion to science. In elementary education Cuba was in a worse condition than Spain THE HUT OF A CUBAN PEASANT.

itself, which has the reputation of being the worst-educated country in Europe. A fine opportunity therefore exists to put to the test Garfield's remark that "schoolhouses are less expensive than rebellions."

The inquisitorial attitude of the Spanish authorities prevented anything like vigorous Protestant aggression. The revised Spanish Constitution of 1884 granted freedom of worship; but an official explanation of Article XI conferred upon governmental and ci vic officers, and upon the Roman clergy, powers by which it became easy to hinder and harass those who were disposed to avail themselves of the new legislation. It did not actually reduce it to "a dead letter," but it made it difficult in application, and laid Protestant missionaries open to irritating interference, and was suggestive of suspicion and distrust.

Notwithstanding, there was" something attempted, something done" even under Spanish rule. The Philadelphia Female Bible Society did good work by colportage; the Episcopalians carried on work in Havana and elsewhere; the Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society wrought in Cienfuegos with some success and much discouragement; the Presbyterians of Mexico have experimented in Santa Clara; the Methodist Episcopal Church (South) did good work on a small scale in Concordia, Havana. The most promising and vigorous of the Protestant enterprises in Cuba, however, were those conducted by Pastor Alberto Diaz, under the auspices of the Southern Baptists. His work, despite the repressive regime of Spanish officialism, clearly indicated what the methods of evangelization are by which the Cuban mind and heart can best be reached, and exemplified in numerous and various forms the power of Divine grace to save this people from the vices and temptations which most afflict and beset them.

Evangelical work among Cubans in Key West, Tampa, and other cities in Florida, has been by no means unpromising. In his own country, the Cuban associated religion with a system of government officialism, which his soul abhorred. The Roman Church is, in his estimation, part of a great political tyranny, and her priests are regarded as arrogant and rapacious. Under kindlier conditions, the Cuban is known to develop a spiritual responsiveness, whilst his inborn politeness makes him a delightful pupil. The missionary methods which have been owned and blessed of God in Mexico and other Spanishspeaking countries, furnish an object-lesson to evangelical teachers who enter this new field of missionary enterprise.* The need for wholesome and influential spiritual labor impresses every Christian who visits Cuba. Flagrant desecration of the Sabbath, unblushing gambling, brutal and degrading sports, and the exposure * For a statement of the mission work which is now being carried on in Cuba see p. 205.

CUBA UNDER SPAIN AND UNDER THE UNITED STATES

of indecent prints, were until recently the visible signs of moral degeneracy which is deep and widespread. A writer who is by no means unfavorable to the Roman Church has said: "Whether it be from want of rivals or merely from force of time, the Catholic Church in Cuba has fallen from its high estate." It wants the wholesomeness which is essential to vigorous combat with worldliness and lust, and the lovc which endureth all things. With its celibate clergy for purity, and its confessional for heart-ease, it is derided by those who should be expected to esteem it, and its priesthood is a butt for the ribaldry of every scoffing wit. Its altars are served chiefly by foreigners; it is a rare thing for an educated Ouban to enter its priesthood. This church has had undisputed possession in Cuba for centuries, but it is a humiliating condition of things that presents itself as the result A. SCENE IN THE SUBURBS OF HAVANA..

of the monopoly. Captain-General Weyler, after his recall from Cuba, addressed a letter to his queen, in which, whilst professing his devotion to the crown, he, nevertheless, plainly advised her majesty to promptly hreak her friendly relations with the priestly party, which he charged as being almost wholly responsible for the misfortunes of his country.

With the introduction of American ascendency the death knell of religious intolerance has been sounded. The policy which the government of the United States has pursued throughout its vast territory with regard to religion is, of course, to be' followed in Ouba, and wherever else the Stars and Stripes have recently been hoisted. This means for Protestantism an opportunity such as it has never yet had in Cuba. To such as have seen this beautiful and resourceful island as it has been, this is a prospect which suggests the advent of "the chief good" for" the Pearl of the Antilles." It must be many days before

Cuba can completely recover from her exhaustion, resulting from the sanguinary conflict which for so long a time engaged her own insurgent forces and those of Spain. Her present condition calls for commiseration and patient sympathy. Before the people of the United States lies a task that is sufficient to tax their vast resources, their proverbial ingenuity, and their Christian graces. But to free, and then to mola for a nobler life, a people of such capacities as the Cubans possess, is a mission that any great nation might honorably covet to fulfil. Every man of large and deep sympathies, who unites with his magnanimity a zeal for God, will devoutly desire, and earnestly pray, that the Americans may, in the large and solemn duties now devolved upon them, be true to their country's motto- " In God we trust."

'Yhatever missionary work is done for Cuba should be done on a large and generous scale. Small hired halls in out of the way places neither attract the Cuban, who is a lover of the spectacular, nor do they suggest to him the idea that these evangelicals mean to stay. With every mission set up there should be arrangements for a cemetery-a strange suggestion to those who do not know Cuba, but to such as do, an adjunct regarded as important to success ill this island as are schools in India and dispensaries ill China. As far as possible, Cubans shouLl be employed as missionaries to their countrymen. There is a strong sense of fellowship in the Cuban mind; there are patriotic ambitions in which no foreigner can fully share. And in all labor, and underlying all plans of service, there must needs be a strong, fervent, and triumphant expectation of success. Protestant Christianity is a spiritual energy which, under God, is equal to the splendid task of saving Cuba.

THE HORIZON IN JAPAN.* Since the first of July not a week has passed in which Japan, in its length and breadth, has not been raked by the wina and drenched with rain, greatly damaging the harvest and causing much loss to both life and property. A people with a less hopeful temperament might be discouraged, but they show a wonderful power of recuperation. Indeed, this is a land of surprises amonnting almost to monotony. Earthquakes and tidal-waves, storms and tempests, fire, ana pestilence in the form of dysentery, amounting almost to an epidemic in large sections of the country, continue their disquieting rounds year after year.

* The author of this contribution has such an humble estimate of it as a literary produc- tion that we have not his consent to attach his name, tho his twenty-five years of experience and wide observation in Japan would give weight to it.-EDITORS.

'raE HORIZON iN JAl'AN

A few observations may not be amiss, especially as we are now aliens and subject to an alien government.

Japan's wonderful "progress," as described by a few superficial observers, and assented to with reserve by many, has been phenomenal. A people, whose land fifty years ago was a terra incognIta to all the world, has fallen into step with the civilized Christian (?) nations of the world. How has it been done? What have been the forces at work to cause so great a change? The forces have been varied and numerous, and all more or less marked by the characteristic of superficiality. In public the official and well-to-do commercial classes are clothed in tailor-made suits after the styles of the latest Parisian fashion plates, from top hat to pointed-toed shoes. The bicycle microbe has found its way here, and has seized upon the male youth, so that the" cycling mania" is no less intense in the Orient than it was in the Occident. They have clothed themselves also in the utilitarian thought of this utilitarian age. They are dressing their cities and towns with a network of poles and wires, telegraph, telephone, electric lighting, and the trolley. They are clothing themselves, too, in all the appliances of steam upon land and water. They have ransacked the schools and universities, the manufactories and industries, the judieial, legislative, and executive practise and policies of every respectable country in the world, and, judging from what has been brought forth, some that are not so respectable. The American pu blic-school system has been Germanized and Japanned, and every boy is taught the manual of arms, but is forbidden to receive religious instruction or to attend religious exercises of any descriptio)].

The institutions, laws, and invention,s which have cost the West centuries of effort-the highest and noblest effort the human race is capable of-have been copied, imitated with and without modification, and, one would suppose, without comprehension. But this need not signify among a people whose holdings are only" superficies." Character with us is fundamental, with them it apparently is external. When art, dress, and adornment cease to give expression to character, but are used to hide the real nature, they become nothing more than a mask, and they who don them are merely masqueraders upon the stage, playing parts, the significance of which they know nothing and apparently care less, so long as the audience is pleased with the spectacle.

The Japanese is the same in native characteristics that he was while in his isolation, simply clothed now in the light of modern material civilization. He is destitute of the moral qualities and religious experiences which have in the past safe-guarded that feature of civilization in the West, and which continue to do so in the present. This is clearly seen in the recent action of the Shinto cult.

They have declared themselves a "secular body whose function shall be to preserve the ancient rites and ceremonies of the land, and to file or record petition made to heaven." This latter must not be understood as a form of prayer. "The Japanese never pray." This action has been called" astute," and rightly so, for it is now rumored that a bill is to be introduced to the next diet making the performance of so-called ancient rites and ceremonies obligatory upon all-Buddhist, Christians, and what not alike. And this may be made the test of patriotism.

Christianity has, indeeu, been formally recognized by the state by means of an imperial ordinance. All missionaries, ministers, pastors, evangelists, churches, and preaching places throughout the empire are duly registered, together with the methods of propagandism pursued. Will the proposed board for the preservation of ancient rites and ceremonies, require his imperial majesty's picture and rescript to be exposed in the churches, before which, on stated occasions, the "ancient rites and ceremonies" shall be performed? If so, what if the Christians object, indeed refuse? Are they, for a matter of conscience, to be apprehended and condemned as traitors to their most beloved sovereign?

The situation is pregnant with possibilities, and the history of this people in the early part of the twentieth century may be but the rewriting of that which has already been recorded of the seventeenth century.

Liberty of conscience as an individual God-given right, is unknown, except to a comparatively few Japanese, and, perhaps, many of the few who have convictions are more willingly led by expediency and policy than by conscience. As a result of centuries of official espionage it has become habitual, perhaps, to perform outwardly acts which the moral sense condemns, and, for the sake of peace, to have kept the conviction of right hidden in the heart.

To what extent the ultra doctrine of the divine right of kings, as held in Germany and Russia, is responsible for the prcsent status of religion and education it is difficult to say. The time was, and not so long ago either, when the doctrine of the brotherhood of man was a rank heresy, but now it is admitted, and the school children are bidden, on the ground of that doctrine, "not to fear foreigners." How long may it be ere it is discovered, in spite of the efforts made to prevent it, that the gods are mortal P

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN OUR NEW POSSESSIONS

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN OUR NEW POSSESSIONS. * Comparatively few persons are aware of the amount and the nature of the work already begun in the islands for which the United States have recently become responsible. The effort is herewith made to pre- sent the facts up to date touching the undertakings of all denominations.

PUERTO RICO.

The American Missionary Association has nine missionaries in Puerto Rico who are engaged chiefly in educational work. Six of these are lady teachers. In charge of the school at Santurce, San Juan, is Prof. C. B. Scott. There are 125 pupils. On Sundays Professor Scott conducts a Sunday-school, and he has also organized a Christ.ian Endeavor Society. At Lares, a mountain town in Aguidilla province, a school was opened last week with 200 pupils. The school seats were conveyed up the mountains on backs of ponies, the Lares municipality paying the cost. The aim of these schools is normal work-the training of teachers for public and other schools. Rev. John H. Edwards, a former missionary in Mexico, is visiting the eastern part, where few missionaries have gone. He has his headquarters at Fajardo and reports a more ready welcome for evangelistic services, Bible readings, and song services, than he expected. Among the more intelligent he finds little interest in the Roman Church, and an awakening desire for something better.

Presbyterians, through their Home Board, are getting work in Puerto Rico well established. Mayaguez was the first point occupied. Rev. M. J. Caldwell is there with three teachers. The Synod of Iowa guaranteed the support of Dr. J. Milton Greene, and he has been sent to San Juan, with a promise of such helpers as the situation demands. Rev. J. L. Underwood, of Illinois, has just been commissioned for Ponce, and will begin work there immediately. Thus the three principal cities of the island are occupied by strong and experienced workers, all of whom are able to preach in Spanish.

The Baptists (North) are working through their Home Missionary Society. A chapel has been bought at Rio Pedras, the San Juan suburb, and fitted up. A church has been organized, and baptisms have taken place. Rev. H. T. McCormick is in charge, assisted by Miss Ida Hayes and Manuel Le Bron, a native helper. At Ponce, Rev. A. B. Rudd is assisted by Mrs. Duggan, and they report quite as promising outlook as at San Juan. Evangelistic work is carried on by Rev. C. A. Teller.

The Christian Home Missionary Society (Disciples of Christ) have Rev. J. A. Erwin and wife, and two teachers in San Juan. They have a church service and a day school, both reported prosperous.

Supported by United Brethren in Christ, Rev. and Mrs. H. N. Huffman and Rev. E. L. Ortt have opened a day and a night school in Ponce. The attendance is sixty, part free and part pay pupils, and so many more are applying for admission that larger quarters are to be secured. A religious service held on Sundays in a hall is well attended, and a permanent congregation is forming. Spanish and English are employed in both church services and schools.

There is a prosperous Episcopal church in San Juan, and another in Ponce. At the former, Rev. Henry A. Brown, who was chaplain of the Rough Riders, was in charge, and at the head of all their work on the .. Con1ensed, corrected, and supplemented from The Congregationalist.

island is Rev. G. B. Pratt. At Ponce is the Rev. Frederic Count, and the Bishop of Chicago has recently been appointed to oversee the work in Puerto Rico.

The Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church has recently appointed Rev. C. W. Drees, D.D., formerly of South America, to have charge of their work on the island. He will be assisted by two male helpers, and deaconesses will be sent out by the Woman's Board. They will carryon work in San Juan and Ponce.

Y. M. C. A. work in San Juan continues to grow, and is now looking toward permanency. A building, with restaurant, has long been main- tained, and recently an assembly hall near by has been rented. There are also several independent missionaries in the island.

CUBA.

The Congregational Home Missionary Society has sent Rev. E. P. Herrick to Havana, where he has started services and where he reports the outlook for Christian effort exceedingly favorable. He has a promising Sunday-school, and has undertaken the task of training a band of native young men to do work among their fellows. Rev. Alfred De Barritt has a church and Sunday-school at Vedado, three miles out from the center of Havana. He also reports encouraging progress. A meeting held recently by him at Guanahay, thirty miles from Havana, was largely attended, the room being crowded with two congregations on the same night. Rev. J. M. Lopes-Guillien is also located in Havana.

The Baptists (North) are represented at Santiago by Rev. H. R. Mosely, general missionary for eastern Cuba. He has a church having about one hundred and fifty members. Property has been bought in the heart of the city and remodeled, the whole being now worth about $10,000. Dr. Mosely has a day and a Sunday-school, and is assisted by Teofilo Barocio, a Mexican of large experience in mission work. Mr. Calejo is at work at Manzanillo, and Rev. Mr. Carlisle has recently gone to Guantanamo, where a church has been organized with fifty members.

The Home Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Convention has for many years helped to support the work'carried on in Havana and vicinity by Rev. A. J. Diaz, who reports steady progress in Havana, and a better general material condition of the Cuban people. Work has been started in Matanzas, Santa Clara, Cienfuegos, Sagua La Grande, and is about to be started in Pinal' del Rio.

Southern Methodists find a demand for teachers of English and for evangelists to preach in Spanish and English. They are doing everything in their power to meet the opportunities in several cities. They have a promising work in Matanzas, under Rev. H. 'V. Baker and C. A. Nichols, but the Roman Church is straining every nerve to retain its hold. Rev. D. W. Carter, the superintendent, is at Havana, assisted by Messrs. Mac- Donnell, Holder, and Leland and several native preachers. A professor in the University of Havana is one of the pupils in the Methodist school. Cienfuegos has had preaching services in Spanish since July. Now there is a church with forty-five members, and promise of rapid growth. Rev. W. E. Sewell and Rev. H. W. Penny are in charge. There is a day-school with twenty-four pupils. Work is also being done in Santiago, Santa Clara, and is about to be started in Pinal' del Rio.

Episcopalians are laboring in Havana through Jose R. Pena, who, as layman, maintained a service during the entire war, altho imprisoned

twice and compelled to meet in an upper room near midnight. He has been admitted as a candidate for orders, and his mission is prosperous. Another service has been started in the main part of the city. In .M:atanzas a hospital has been opened which accommodates one hundred and forty orphans. Here are located Rev. Pedro Duarte and two teachers. Rev. W. H. McGee and one teacher are at Havana, as is also Rev. M. F. Moreno.

Rev. L. C. McPherson and wife, and Rev. Melvin Menges and wife, representing the Foreign Christian Missionary Society (Disciples of Christ), have recently reached Havana, where they are preaching in English and studying Spanish. In both Cuba and Puerto Rico this denomination is laying much stress upon educational work..

The Presbyterian Church (South) has at Cardenas Rev. J. G. Hall and wife, Miss J. H. Houston, and Rev. R. L. Wharton. They are chiefly engaged in evangelistic work.

The African Methodist Church is represented in Cuba by two ordained workers in Havana and one at Santiago. The Friends have two meet- ings on the island, and there are other independent workers.

In Havana Y. M. C. A. services have been held for some time in a room in Cabanas prison, where many a poor fellow has spent his last night on earth.

THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS.

Through their foreign board Presbyterian churches are increasing their force in the Philippines as rapidly as possible. Rev. J. A. Rogers and Rev. D. S. Hibbard are there now, and Dr. J. A. Hall and wife and Rev. L. P. Davidson are en route or have recently arrived. Until peace comes they are to study the dialects and educational and religious conditions. Presbyterians and Baptists, the latter through their Missionary Union, have agreed to divide the Philippine field, the first named working in Luzon and Panayand Negros and the latter in the islands to the south, among the Visayans. No workers have yet been sent by the Baptist Union, but Rev. Eric Lund and a native Filipino have been requested to proceed thither from Spain.

The Methodist board has voted $2,000 to Bishop Thoburn toward the erection of a church in Manila. Services have been held in Manila, in the Filipino Theater there, since last February.

An army chaplain in the Philippines, who is a Disciple of Christ, has done some preliminary work, and the Foreign Christian Missionary Society have four families under appointment to the Philippines. Rev. and Mrs. H. P. Williams and Mr. and Mrs. C. S. Weaver expect to sail next autumn. The Christian and Missionary Alliance also expect to send workers to these islands.

Episcopalians have an organized mission in Manila, with a priest and a Brotherhood of St. Andrew man in charge. A celebration of communion in Spanish is attended by from fifteen to twenty persons, and the regular services by from seventy-five to one hundred. The work is also among the hospitals. A Brotherhood man is in charge of a tent at the front. The Missionary Society expects to send representatives there shortly.

In the Y. M. C. A. headquarters in Manila the preachers are Rev. Messrs. Rodgers and Hibbard, the local Presbyterian missionaries. Services are held in English for the most part and for soldiers, but in one

service in Spanish there is an average attendance of about fifty. In October a room in Cavite barracks was placed at the Association's disposal by Captain Greene, and forty-five marines attended the first service. An Association traveling library has been placed at Cavite. Owing to active work by the soldiers on the firing line, it has of late been impossible for the Association to do more than supply regular chaplains with books and other reading matter.

The work of the American Bible Society for the people of all these islands is of immense importance, for it is largely due to them that the people are given the Word of God in their own tongue.

TABLE SHOWING WORK OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES.* PUERTO RICO.

Organizations. Stations Occupied. American Missionary Assoc…. Santurce (San Juan), Lares, Fajardo. Baptist Home Missionary Soc.. San Juan, Ponce, Rio Pedras. Presbyterian Home M. Board.. San Juan, Ponce, Mayaguez. Protestant Epis. M. Society…. San Juan, Ponce. Christian Home M. Society …. San Juan. United Brethren in Christ….. Ponce.

Meth. Epis. M. S. (North) …… SanJuan, Ponce (to be occupied soon). Reformed Catholic…………. Ponce. Y. M. C. A. (among soldiers) … San Juan.

CUBA.

Baptists (South. Convention) .. Havana, Matanzas, Santa Clara, Cienfuegos, Sagua LaGrande. Baptist Home M. Society …… Santiago, Manzanillo, Guantanamo. Foreign Christian M. Society.. Havana. Presbyterian Church (South) .. Cardenas and vicinity. Protestant Episcopal M S….. Havana, Matanzas. Congregational Home M. S …. Havana and vicinity. Meth Epis. Church (South) …. Havaua, Cienfuegos, Matanzas, Santiago, Santa Clara. African Meth. Epis. Church … Havana, Santiago. Christian and Miss. Alliance .. . Friends………………….. .. Y. M. C. A. (among soldiers) … Havana.

THE PHILIPPI~ES.

Presbyterian Foreign Board .. Manila, Ilo-ilo (to be occupied). Protestant Episcopal Church .. Manila. American Bal?tist M. Union … Negros (to be occupied). Methodist Episcopal Church. .. Manila. Foreign Christian M. Society .. (Under appointment.) Christian and Missionary All .. Y. M. C. A. (for soldiers) ……. Manila.

GUAM.

American Board C. F. M.••• ••• Expect to establish a station on Guam.

CHILD-LIFE IN THE SLUMS.t BY MRS. MAUD BALLINGTON BOOTH.

Child-life in the slums! What a wide, weighty, awful subject to write upon! How difficult to treat in poor human language the inexpressible heart sufferings, and to depict the wretched conditions of body and soul in the all too pale colors of word expression. What heartaches! What horror! What hopeless sadness those words conjure up to the mind of those who know of the subject from having seen and heard the sights and sounds which emanate from the slum's foul cradle of misery.

The number of slum children is legion. When you go visiting in the tenement houses and lodging houses, and cross the thresholds of the saloons, you find children everywhere. Children in the gutters, children almost beneath the horses' feet in the road, children in the alleyways and on the stairs. Everywhere you see their dirty little faces, hear the cry of their shrill voices, and the patter of their little bare feet. It is true that babies are mowed down by the hundred every hot summer with *Hawaii is no longer a mission field; Samoa is occupied by the London Missiollary Society.

t Condensed from the Christian Herald (Detroit).

CHILD-LIFE IN THE SLUMS

dread infantile diseases, and the winter takes its harvest through diph- theria, pneumonia, cold, and hunger; and yet the crowd seems never smaller. Many of these little ones are maimed and crippled-the effect of falls and, alas! of kicks and blows received in their infancy. Many also came into this distorted world of sorrow crippled to begin with, and scant food and miserable surroundings have stunted their growth and development. Hence they are to remain through life mere caricatures of human childhood.

There is another feature which a stranger spending a day in slumdom would soon notice, namely, the most of them have very old faces. Even the little babies of but a few months' old seem to have wizened features and careworn expressions; and with the children of a few years' old you can only guess their ages by their height and development, for their faces usually look years in advance of their ages.

Some of these slum children, however, are beautiful in features, with big, wistful eyes and angel expressions that make you feel, if the grime was washed off and the tangled hair combed into silky ringlets, they would grace any Fifth Avenue mansion with their beauty. All the greater is the shock of disillusion when you hear these very babies open their lips and pour out a stream of vile language, coupled with oaths and blasphemy. The language used by even the smallest of slum children would be a terrible revelation to the uninitiated. But it only goes to show the awful taint in the atmosphere which their moral nature draws in at every breath. The tiny toddlers in the street, quarreling over a broken toy or some bit of rotten fruit picked from the gutter, will shriek at each other, "I'll knife you," or "I'll kill you," in the most threatening and passionate manner. Bat these are only the echoes of more cruel threats made in dead earnest, and sometimes carried out before their very eyes, by those in whose steps they are following.

CRADLED IN VICE AND CRI;IE.

People talk with horror, as if it was a most unnatural thing for young lads and girls to turn early to vicious lives, but it must be remembered that from t.he cradle up they are accustomed to look upon vice in its most revolting forms. There are vices and sins that men and women of pure life know only from hearsay, when their work brings them in touch with those whom they are trying to help, but which are altogether unknown and unthought of by those who have not to face them in such a mission. But alas, these babies know all there is to know of sin! Their sweet child eyes are accustomed to it. They live in the crowded lodging houses and tenements, where men, women, and children are huddled promiscuously together in far closer quarters than those allotted to beasts; while the brutalizing effects of drink make them lower in instinct, and viler in action than the wild herds of the forest. What can you expect of the children of such homes? They are brought up in an atmosphere where pure and innocent feelings can not develop. That which is sinful, immoral, and wicked in thought, word, and deed, is not represented to them as such, but is the natural, everyday procedure of their elders. Thus they but follow on to be as those around them.

It must be remembered that I deal not with the children of the poor merely, but the children of the outcast, the product of the slum itself, not the little birds of passage that drift there for a time when work is slack, or through sickness and disablement of parents, who have come

from honest homes, and will struggle on to make one again when times are better. There are many families who have striven hard to keep the wolf from the door, who patch the children's garments, and who will not become beggars or paupers, however much they may suffer.

Then there is the drink curse which overshadows the larger proportion of these children. When we hear of a child born to parents who have some advanced disease of lung or heart, or brain, we pity it and look with forebodings upon its future, feeling that sooner or later it will become the prey of its parent's enemy. But how much more should we pity the child of the woman who has been drinking hard for years, and of the man who has lost all manly instincts in the saloon! One little baby but fifteen months old, was rescued, which not only had been nursed by a drunken mother, but the liquor had been poured down its little throat when it cried.

Apart from the direct effect upon the poor little bodies, there :.3 the brutal treatment these little ones receive from drunken parents. Many a one has upon it the marks of violence-cuts, bruises, and scars. And generally they are found in a heart-breaking condition of neglect, details of which I could not possibly describe in print. To such as these the slum nursery is a blessed boon. There little ones are brought early in the morning, and through the day are lovingly and tenderly cared forwashed, clothed, and fea-allowed to sleep in peace or play in safety; and those who have been mere bags of bones, wizened, old, and feeble, seem to grow back to childhood under the sunny, loving influence.

There are other terrible consequences that fall upon some of these little innocent victims. Their mothers take them with them into the common lodging houses to pass the night, and, faIling asleep in a drunken stupor, became unable to protect their babies, who are hence left to the mercy of the brutes inhabiting such places, who often respect neither weakness nor innocence.

Homeless little fledglings indeed are these! They make me think of the pitiful little birds who, featherless and with ungrown wings, hop aimlessly about at the foot of the tree whence the storm has swept away their nest, and who become the evil prey of the cruel cat, or creep off into a hole, where their bruised and bleeding bodies are made stiff in death from cold and hunger.

To find children naked or crying for bread is a common occurrence. To find little ones who for months never receive a bath and whose hair is perpetually uncombed and clothes unmended until they gradually drop to pieces, is the common order of things. Do you wonder that our brave slum officers breathe a fervent" thank God!" when they hear of some childish complaint having swept them mercifully into heaven, where slum babies will be as welcome as the children of the rich?

A BRIGHTER SIDE TO THE PICTURE.

But there are brighter sides to this sad picture. There is the wonderful mother love which poverty, misery, and even shame does not seem to kill in some of these poor mothers' hearts. Let it be remembered that not all the mothers of the slums are devoid of mother love, and that many even of the vicious are more ignorant than wilfully wicked. Then there are some who are the poor but honest wives of drunken and criminal husbands, and who have to suffer bitterly where they are not the least to blame. The way in which some will suffer. endure. and starve for

A ROMAN CATHOLIC MISSION IN EASTERN TIBET

their baby's sake is touching in the extreme. There are also the girlmothers, whose weak young arms are burdened with a baby, and whose hands can find no work, while the tiny life has to be supported and the tiny head pillowed upon their breast. You imagine that such would, if it were not for fear of the law, determine to strangle the life out at its first breathing, drop the small bundle into the dark river, or abandon it on some doorstep. That this is so in many cases not revealed through the papers or discovered by the police may be only too true, and yet in many others these mothers cling in their hopeless sorrow with a pathetic tenacity and love to the little one who was to a great extent its innocent cause.

The bright rays of sunlight which are shed upon these little lives and in their miserable home by the influence of slum workers will never be thoroughly chronicled on earth, but will all be reflected in their true glory before the throne of God, where "their angels always behold the face of God." By day and night, patiently and lovingly, dressed in poor clothes, such as worn by their neighbors, and living in the same humble style, these women, who have willingly given up home, comfort, and respectable surroundings to become the sisters of the outcast, go gladly on their mission of love. The day nurseries in New York receive thousands of little babies. The mothers bring them early in the morning and call for them at night. It is not a costly place, furnished with brass bedsteads, nor do the people feel it is supported by rich patrons; but it is opened in the most neighborly fashion for the children of our neighborhood, and everything is sweet and clean, tho plain and humble. These mothers appreciate the nursery more if they feel they are doing something for the support of the little ones, so they pay five cents a day when they can afford it.

A ROMAN CATHOLIC MISSION IN EASTERN TIBET.* This deserves attention as a martyr mission. Four European missionaries have been murdered at the instigation of the Lamas, and many of their native converts have been killed or cruelly punished. Again and again the stations have been destroyed just as they began to flourish.

The mission was founded in 1854 by the Sodete des jJfissions Etrangeres of Paris, which works exclusively for Eastern Asia. Krick and Bonny tried to find a way in through Booton and Assam, but were turned aside among unfriendly tribes on the upper Brahmaputra, where both were murdered. In the same year Father Renon made a successful attempt to form a settlement in the Bonga Valley, southeastern Tibet. The people here were disposed to receive religious instruction and baptism, and to be taught agriculture and needful handicraft. The valley was soon a flourishing garden. The harvests were ample, and almost all the families had a good support. From 1838 onward, however, this prosperity roused the rapacity of neighboring tribes, and the defection of so many Tibetans from Buddhism inflamed the rage of the Lamas. Incited by the Lamas, robbers made repeated and murderous attacks on the station. Appeals to the Chinese authorities did no good. Even one of the missionaries, Durand, was compelled to flee, and lost his life in crossing a torrent.

The courage of the missionaries, however, was not broken. They * Condensed from the Basel Missions-.llagazin for December, 1899c

now sought to establish stations to the north and south of Bonga. Farms were laid out, houses built, schools set up, a theological seminary established, and many adults and children baptized. Yet the devastations of the Lamas continued. In 1870 the station Batang was almost destroyed by an earthquake, and, in 1873, the remnant was laid waste by the Lamas agents, and the missionaries were forced to flee. Yerkalo was dealt with in like manner. In 1881 the missionary Brieux was assassinated.

With all these extraordinary calamities, however, there were, in 1877, still five hundred and sixty converts, seven chapels, four schools, and a seminary, and four dispensaries. Early in 1887 the number of converts had even risen to one thousand three hundred, served by fifteen European missionaries and a native clergyman. But in that same year the mission was smitten with a deadly blow. Batang, now rebuilt, Yaregon and Salegon, Yerkalo and the high mountain station Atentse, were all, with the consent of the Tibetan and Chinese authorities, entirely destroyed, and the converts compelled to flee. As a slight set-off, the Abbe Desgodins established a station to the westward, among the Himalayas, which still subsists. Yet even this devastation did not wholly end the mission. In 1890, Pere Courroux ventured through byways back to. Yerkalo, and reassembled some of the scattered flock. Persecutions recommenced, but he remained steadfast, as did, after his death, his European assistant. At last the French ambassador at Peking made energetic representaLions, which resulted in the partial restoration of all the earlier stations. The Lamas, however, as far as they dare, still harass them continually.

The Abbe Desgodins, now" apostolic pro-vicar for Tibet," who is engaged in literary work at Hongkong, writes: "This conflict has now endured for forty-five years. 'Vhen will it end? God alone knows. But we will, in confidence of the final victory, still work and suffer."

Passing over the great stress laid on speedy baptism, on the secret baptism of dying heathen children and other errors, the titles of the books printed for the converts give a favorable impression. "The Life of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ," "The Gospels for Sundays and Festivals," "The Gospel of John," "Summary of Scripture History," "The Way of the Cross, " "Meditations on the Eternal Truths," "Doctrine of Wisdom." 1Vhile protesting against their errors, all Christians may be inspired by the endurance of these Roman Catholic missionaries of Eastern Tibet.

DOCTORING UNDER DIFFICULTIES IN UGANDA. * BY A. R. COOK, M.B., MEXGO, UGANDA.

Much of the successful work of missions is done not in the field itself, but in the quiet chambers of those at home. It may be some unknown invalid shut away from all active work, whose earnest, prevailing supplication is bringing down tliat unexpected shower of blessing on some long barren spot, and the laborer, disheartened, it may be, who has long been sowing the seed on barren ground, takes heart as he sees the wilderness beginning to blossom as the rose, and the tongue of the dumb beginning to sing.

Thousands of miles away lies the object of their petitions. The "Condensed from Mercy and Truth (London).

DOCTORING UNDER DIFFICULTIES IN UGANDA

answer comes-of course it does. It may be swifter than the thrill of the electric current, it may be withheld for years; nay, even till the lips that uttered the prayer have long been silent; but come it will. Over 300 years rolled away before Francis Xavier's dying prayer about China was answered: "0, rock, t'ock! when wilt thou open to my Master?" As we consider the answers and the prayers we are astounded at their dispro- portion. The feeblest prayer breathed in the name of Christ may open the very flood-gates of blessing for a whole nation. After all, it is only disproportionate to human eyes; there is no real paradox when we consider that the results come because the petitions are offered in the Name that is above every other name.

Because we realize the value of your prayers, dear unknown friends in the home-land, we want that more and more you should realize our needs, that prayer may be more definite. Successes are the answers to prayer, they need but praise and thanksgiving; but difficulties need constant prayer that they may be overcome.

First and foremost there are the difficulties in one's own spiritual life. One's first disappointment in Africa is in oneself. It may be that when extraneous helps are withdrawn, the real character comes out more clearly. The revelation may be painful and humbling, but if it drives one to "Him that is able," it is amply compensated for. These difficulties, however, I do not propose to dwell on; they are matters to be settled between the missionary and his loving Master in the Secret of His Presence, beneath the Shadow of His ,Vings.

In the preaching of the Gospel and the healing of the sick, the first difficulty that meets us is the language. As the years go by, one feels more and more one's ignorance and need of application to language study. It is not mere fluency or correct intonation or accent that is wanted, and these are not easy to attain, but learning how to express one's thoughts in their metaphors and to look, so to speak, through their mental spectacles. Nothing but constant and absolute dependence on the Spirit of God can do it.

Then the stupidity of the natives is often exceedingly exasperating. I know full well there are many excuses to be made for them-the mistakes in the language one makes, and their smt not being used to European ideas. This is the sort of dialogue that goes on with irritating frequency in the consulting room. Perhaps there are seventy or eighty patients waiting to be seen, and only an hour and a half to see them in.

DOCTOR: What is the matter with you? PATIENT: My name is so-and-so. DOCTOR: Yes, but where is your disease? PATIENT: I want medicine to drink. DOCTOR: 'Where are you hurt? PATIENT: I don't want medicine to swallow, but to drink.

DOCTOR: WHERE IS YOUR ILLNESS?

PATIENT: Oh, it goes all over me; it cries out" Ka, ka." 'Will you listen to the top of my head with your hearing machine? (stethoscope), etc.

All uncivilized natives seem to reckon alike. If one dose ofmedicine taken three times a day can cnre me in a week, twenty-one doses wUZ cure me si1'aight off-here goes! One has frequently to explain to the friends of patients that one can not prescribe without examining the patient. They have absolute and unbounded faith in European medicines, and think that if they tell us their friend is ill with pain in his chest or stomach, altho he may be ten or twelve miles away, we can immediately

give them a pill or draft that will restore him to health. Taking off splints and loosening bandages are among the minor drawbacks. In two cases, however, this was followed by a fatal result. In one of my earlier cataract cases a woman, tho warned against it, undid the bandage and rubbed her knuckles in the eye, with the result that next morning I found the eyelashes inside the globe of the eye. Of course, she lost the sight of that eye.

Often, even after explanations, one has to check them from drinking lotions and liniment for outward application only! A common complaint is [.i,nnitlls (a rumbling or buzzing sound in the ear). Being by now tired of explaining to them that it is due often to a diseased condition of the blood-for they universally putit down to insects having crawled into the ear-I now prescribe the appropriate treatment, telling them the medicine will kill the insect.

Laziness, neglect, and dirt are, of course, common to aU countries, and are not worse here than in the out-patient rooms of London hospitals. They are very fond of sending for one on the slightest provocation. A breathless messenger arriYes. So-and-so is dead.-Oh, then it is no use my going.- TVell, he is just at the point of death. So off one goes, perhaps in the broiling sun, to find the dead man merely suffering from indigestion. This sort of thing happens six times, and the seventh time, in exasperation, you refuse to go. Next morning the messenger turns up and says, Thcy are burying so-and-so to-day, and you find the man really has died. On the other hand, one is frequently called when they have delayed so long that the patient is quite beyond all treatment.

The pernicious practice of "hardening" children by exposing them to cold is in full swing here. New-born babies are placed on a cold plantain leaf and cold water poured over them. This is the regular routine. Babies with whooping-cough or bronchitis ai'O brought out on damp windy days with no covering at all. The fatalism many of the sick display is a very serious complication. Just because feeding may be difficult or painful, they prefer to starve, and even to die, without taking nourishment, and their friends quite agree. Patience and love are the two great weapons we noed, and we have very great need of them.

Then as to supplies: ,Ye are 800 miles from the coast by the quickest route, so that supplies of medical and surgical requisites can not be eaEily obtained. One has to order at least a year beforehand, and even then it is doubtful whether they will arrive in time. At present all our supplies for the year 1899 are blocked somewhere on the south route, the usual caravans not running owing to dysontry and famine being so rife.

But for every difficulty there are ten encouragements, and for every need the answering promise, My God shallsnpply all your nced according to H'is r'ichcs in glory in Ch1"ist Jesus. One hardly seems to have known what joy really was till coming to the mission field. There may be disappointments in oneself, but none in the work. And we need reenforcements quickly, for doors are opening wide, and the devil is being conquered, "even where Satan's seat is." One man now will be worth ten in five years. Eighteen months ago, when Major MacDonald and his force overtook the rebel Nubians at Luba's, the battle that ensued was for long undecided. The major had but a handful of Englishmen and a few hundred untrained Swahilis, with scanty ammunition, to oppose to three companies of fanatically brave and highly trained NlIbians, yet, after six hours' stllbb:)rnly contested fighting, he won. ,Vhy? Hidden behind

CIVILIZATION VS. BARBARISM

the crest of the hill he had his reserves, few in number, but fresh. At the critical moment, when ammunition was running low and the Nubians, tho wavering, still held their own, he launched these reserves in a headlong charge full on the flank of the enemy. The defeat was complete, and the Nubians fled to their fort down the hill, leaving the ground strewn with dead and dying. The moral is obvious. Victory is at hand, but we want men and means to take advantage of the open doors. Send out your 7'eserves.

MY LADY.* BY HELE~ A. ".ALKER.

I know a lady in this land ",Vho carries a Chinese fan in her hand, But in her heart does she carry a thought Of her Chinese sister who carefully wrought The dainty, delicate, silken toy, For her to admire, for her to enjoy?

This lady has on her parlor floor A lovely rug from a Syrian shore; Its figures were woven with curious art- I wish that my lady had in her heart One thought of love for those foreign homes ",Vhere the light of the Gospel never comes.

To shield my lady from chilling draft Is a Japanese screen of curious craft. She takes the comfort its presence gives, But in her heart not one thought lives- Not even one little thought-ah, mel- For the comfortless homes that lie over the sea.

My lady in gown of silk is arrayed, The fabric soft was in India made. ",Vill she think of the country whence it came, vVill she make an offering in His name To send the perfect, heavenly dress, The mantle of CHRIST'S own righteousness, To those who are poor, and sad, and forlorn? To those who know not that CHRIST is born?

CIVILIZATION VS. BARBARISM.t The experience of recent centuries has shown that when conflicts arise between civilized and uncivilized peoples, the result is generally in favor of the former. From the time when the Spaniard vanquished the Indians until our own day, savage nations have been getting the worst of it in their wars with civilized powers. The Australian aborigines, the Maoris, the Africans, have all shared in greater or less degree the fate of the American Indians. .

That savages should go down before civilization seems to us nowa- days to be only a matter of course. When, however, we come to consider the matter, such an inevitable result is only the experience of late times.

The experience of ancient nations was frequently the exact opposite.

The Romans went down before the Goths, the civilizations of North • From Woman's TVorkfor Woman. t Condensed from Life and Work, (Blantyre, British Central Africa).

Africa and Spain before the Moors, ancient Egypt before the "shepherds." No doubt some share in these disasters may justly be attributed to decadence of the civilized powers, but to balance this there is the other fact that these powers, even when decadent, had generally a much better military organization than their barbarian opponents.

Further, we seem to have evidence that in prehistoric times also barbarism was triumphant. In both North and South America remains have been found of peoples whose knowledge at least of mathematics, building, and sculpture, must have been of a rather high order. These peoples appear to have disappeared entirely before their savage successors. In South Africa also, the buildings and terraces whose ruins may still be seen, were certainly the work of a race more highly civilized by far than any of the present native races. vVhere have these people gone? It seems more probable that they were swept off by savages than that they became extinct or took their departure voluntarily.

When we try to find out how it came about that, whereas formerly the preponderance of the world's power rested with savagery, it now rests with civilization, two factors attract our attention. One is the fighting power of mind as distinguished from that of sheer physical force. This power, tho it had often manifested itself on isolated occasions, first found its proper expression in gunpowder. Since the invention of gunpowder the tables have been turned on the savages. Before that time fighting was largely a matter of individual valor. Since then it has become more and more a game of skill. This of course is a truism.

There is, however, another, and perhaps less evident factor to con- sider. Long ago the civilized peoples were a small minority of the earth's inhabitants. The outer barbarians were a vast multitude. It is pathetic to think of the various hopeful starts that were made in civilization here and there ovcr the earth's surface, only to be snuffed out by barbarism. The savage of to-day looks upon the civilization of to-day as a great unknown power, irresistible, crushing. The civilized lllan of long ago was conscious of the barbarism of long ago as a vast lllass surrounding him, of unknown and dreadful potentialities, liable like a volcano to sudden overwhelming outbursts. The transition from the one state of things to the other was doubtless very gradual. The pax Romana was the dawn of civilization's peaceful day. Order had at last made a successful stand against anarchy. In that happy dawn Christianity was born, destined more and more to absorb and identify civilization with itself. Yet even with the Romans civilization made a false start. The balance was not yet turned. Savagery overwhelmed them; and had not. Christianity saved the situation by converting the savage conquerors, Europe had become another America, covered with the ruins of an aborted civilization. Even as it was, dark clouds carne over this bright dawn, and there had to be a renaissance-a recovery of lost arts and letters.

Now at last civilization-Christian civilization-sits secure and rules the world. The world can hardly !lOW lose the art of printing, or forget the significance of the Roman alphabet. It is a wonderful change from the days of old. As for us who are the growing edge of civilization in one of the last strongholds of barbarism, we shall do well to remember that our very presence signifies, as it were, the prevalence of God upon the earth, and that our mission in these latter days is not to crush the barbarians with brute force, as once they might have crushed us, but rather to overwhelm them with that peace and good-will which are the essentials of our triumphant civilization.

1900.J EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

The Supernatural and Missions. became correspondingly superflu- ous after such confirmation had In these days when naturalism been amply supplied. and rationalism are so widespread, there is a growing sense of yearn- But, as Dr. A. J. Gordon used to ing for proofs and examples of the maintain, when and where this supernatural. Down deep in the same Bible and its Gospel mes3age human heart there is a craving for first comes into contact with a God. We were made for Him and heathen people, and therefore needs our hearts find no rest until they Divine sanction, we may on the find in Him their center of revo- same principles expect some new lution, like wandering stars wheel- and striking exhibition of God's ing into a new orbit. The mind power, giving boldness to speak demands a rest in settled con- the word by stretching forth His viction, and the heart a rest in hand to work signs and wonders. satisfied affection, and the will a 'Vhatever may be our philosophy rest in a higher and dominant and of the facts, the facts are to any beneficent will. careful and candid observer indis- putable, that in every field of mis- The history of missions is the sionary labor, and usually in pronearest approach in modern times portion to the previous degradation to the miraculous interpositions of and deadness of the people, the marprimitive and apostolic times. And vels of the apostolic age have had there is a reason why, if anywhere, a parallel in a wonder-working of we may look for and expect Divine God that left no doubt who it ,vas and special manifestation in the that was behind the pher.omena. work of missions. 'Vhatever may be thought of the ministry of the The narratives of the wonderful miraculous, and the fact or reason of God's providence and heroic of the cessation of miracles, one achievements of His servants are thing is universally admitted, unique in that they belong wholly to namely, that when the foundations the realm of Gospel i7+umph. of the Church were being laid, and Christianity may very safely chalthe Gospel of Christ was first being lenge any other sort of work besides authenticated all Divine, there was preaching the Gospel, to produce a particular demand and reason for such ample proofs of God's cooperaconvincing signs of God's sanction, tion. There is but one all·subto give requisite authority and duing force. It is love, and not affix His seal of attestation to a human love either, but the love of completed revelation. And it has God, and the love of man as it is been argued that, when these first perfected in His love. The proofs became adequate they were Gospel message is to-day proving discontinued, as no longer requi- itself the power of God and the site. As base blocks, huge, massive, wisdom of God unto salvation to and unhewn, are needful for the everyone that believeth. Nothing foundations of a building, .but else does or ever did work such neither necessary nor appropriate results. This is the hammer .of to the superstructure, so the mi- God to break the hardest heart; raculous works which served to this is the fire of God to melt and establish the claims of the Bible, subdue and fuse all elements of of the Son of God, and of the opposition; this is the sword of Gospel of His salvation, at first, God to thrust deep and cut in pieces the rebellious will; this is the

rod of God, that has only to be of Atlanta, Ga., being present in stretched out and miracles follow; the city for a few weeks, was asked it swallows all other rods and alone to speak daily, and the editor of blossoms with Divine life. The this REVIEW to assist him. Up to Lord God of Elijah still lives, the present the daily meetings and that he who can use the have becn going forward with inmantle in faith, to smite the creasing interest, and the prayers waters, will still find that they of God's people are asked for the part before the more than magic progress of the movement, and charms of that all-powerful name, especially that over it all the one Jehovah, God!-A. T. P. word PRAYER may be written as by the finger of God. Ohristian Union and Oooperation. In Glasgow, Scotland, a union One encouraging sign of the evangelistic campaign has been gotimes is an increasing spirit of ing forward with accumulating fellowship and unity among Chris- power. The whole city is being tians the world over, a growing stirred and rich harvests are being sense of the common b0nd of union reaped. in "one Lord, one faith, one baptism," and a stronger feeling of the In New York a movement is on necessity for a united front against foot to bring about a permanent the solid phalanxes of evil. Never federation of Christian churches before were there so many in- with a view to cooperating more terdenominational societies and effectively in the work of opposing movements-Christian ass 0 cia- corruption in all its forms, and of tions, young people's societies, mis- reaching the unsaved. It is hoped sionary agencies, and evangelistic that this will ultimately develop movements. In New York, Brook- into a national federation of lyn, and elsewhere tliere is a strong churches. effort being made by all evangelical Christians to bring about a truly In Philadelphia the Sabbathspiritual awakening that shall school association is attempting an reach all classes. interdenominational census of the city in one day. The object is to In Brooklyn, in the early part of find out those who attend church January, a few brethren, deeply and Sunday-school, and those who impressed with the needs of the un- do not, so that Christian workers saved, asked the ministers of Christ may have more definite knowledge to come together for a conference on which to work. The plan is to on'Vednesday, January 10, in the have thousands of men and women Y. M. C. A. building. About 150 at work on February 22d, who shall responded. There was a marked gather the information and report spirit of unity and of prayer. An to secretaries. In Pittsburg this appeal to the churches of the city method met with great success, and to unite in special supplication in brought many backsliders and nonbehalf of the city was issued, to Christians into connection with be read in all the pulpits; commit- the churches. tees were appointed, and a plan inaugurated to reach every unsaved There is also an interdenominasoul in the city within the year tional work covering larger terri- 1900. The first step taken was to be- tory. There was a conference regin public services at noonday in cently held at Auburn, ]1e., by the the Y. M. C. A. hall, Wednesday, Interdenominational Commission January 17. Dr. Len G. Broughton, of that SLtte. This Commission is formed for a definite purpose: "Thatno community, in which any

EDITORIALS

denomination has any legitimate as having received twenty-five hunclaim, should be entered by any dred Roman Catholics and their other denomination, through its families into his church. Bohemia official agencies, without confer- is experiencing a like transfer from ence with the denomination or de- the Roman communion, five thounominations having said claims." sand people being reckoned as There are also united plans for sup- already having gone over to the plying the Gospel to unevangelized Protestant churches. The Chr. districts. Already the commission lVelt draws up a statement founded has accomplished much, and has on records of the Vienna Church set an example which might well Council, chiefly, for the first six be followed by every State in the months of 1899, showing that the Union. Lutheran and Reformed churches received 3,275 persons from the In foreign fields also the spirit of Romish church. * unity is spreading. One hundred missionaries in China, representing Mr. F. VV. Baedeker, writing nearly every Protestant sect and from Styria to the Ch1>isiian of country, recently signed a common London, says the movement is so declaration of Christianity as a great that it can not but be recogbasis for united work in bringing nized, and various efforts are made China to Christ. It is now proposed to destroy the force of its being a to establish a federation of Chris- religious movement at all. The tians in India with a view to de- Roman Catholic press says it is fending" the faith once delivered principally national and political. unto the saints." The proposed But it seems to be acknowledged basis is as follows: that nine-tenths of the German population have been alienated (1) Acceptance of the Bible as the from Rome. .Mr. Baedeker thinks sole standard of authority in faith the real origin of the movement is and practise. (2) Acceptance of the in the pressure brought to bear on Lord Jesus Christ as the sole me- the people in 1898, by the Roman diator, redeemer, and high priest clergy, when they made a treaty of Christians. (3) Acceptance of with the Slavones. But the conthe completed sacrifice of Calvary duct of the Roman clergy in many as the sole ground of hope for sin- ways is distasteful to the people, ners. The constitution to be unde- and that of the Protestant pastors nominational and unsectarian. is more commendable, while here and there is found a Bible, and its It has been suggested that one influence is decidedly against the union Christian church be estab- papal ecclesiastics. But one thing lished in newly entered fields, like is plain, that the Roman church Cuba and Puerto Rico. We believe sternly pursues, and persistently that this ought to be done. These persecutes these secessionists from are true ideals, and in accord with its fold, and the fact remains that the desire of our Lord, who prayed these people stoutly resist and enthat "they may be one." The dure this antagonism and loss, givgreat shame is that these ideals ing evidence that their transfer of are so imperfectly realized. Unity allegiance is based on conviction among Christians will be propor- and conscience. tionate to union with our one Lord. This revolt from Rome affords A Revolt from Rome in Austria. * These data are furnished by the govern- From numerous sources we have ment itself, which is antagonistic to the Protbeen hearing of a remarkable polit- estant agitation. ico-religious movement in Austria. One Protestant pastor is reported

an opportunity to carry the truths of the sword; Christianity is a reof evangelical religion to various ligion of the 'Vord. The one has provinces of Austria, through the conquered and maintained itself by distribution of the Scriptures and physical force and is bound to fall; evangelical literature, and the ap- the other is conquering and estabpeal is made for aid to do this, by lishing itself by preaching spiritual the Association for Christian Col- truth and practising self-sacrificing portage, with Baron Gemmingen, love, and ifl sure to prevail. The of Baden-Baden, directing it. Of sword does not help the Word course, in a period of religious tur- except in so far as it may destroy moil like this, the danger is that or limit the powers of darkness. many will slip from their old moor- No nation has ever yet truly been ings to be swept away in the converted to Christianity by force, current of Rationalism. There is a and in India, China, and elsewhere " tide in the affairs of men." Such use of the sword has undeniably crises are a challenge to immediate prejudiced the people against the work._J. T. G. religion of their conquerors.

The Sword and Ohristianity. To-day, however, the State and the Church are separate, and their Hov far it is right to make use of aim and methods are different. The sword and gun in order to prepare one seeks to rule for temporal the way for civilization and Chris- advantage, the other for spiritual tianity is a question which puzzles and eternal welfare. Unfortunately many. Before the advent of Christ, the ideals of the State are growing when the Jewish Church and State further away from those of the were united, God sometimes di- Church. Consequently their prinrected the use of the sword for the ciples and methods are different. destruction of heathen peoples who Governments, as such, can not be occupied territory given to Israel called Christian, tho many high and whose influence was calculate.d in authority may be actuated by to contaminate His chosen people. Christian principles. Selfishness Conquest by force even for the sake characterizes the mass of politiof spreading truth and righteous- cians, and few indeed are the wars ness was, however, never com- waged purely from Christian momanded. The time for enlarging tives. The Almighty still, as in the Church had not yet come. days of old, causes good to come out of evil, and a way for the Christ preached a Gospel for the messengers of the Kingdom of God whole world; He advocated and may be opened by force of arms. commanded the propagation of This, however, can not be called a Christianity, but not by force. His Christian act, and is, we believe, method was the simple witness- opposed to the spirit and teaching bearing by the lives and words of of Christ. Christians are to go His followers empowered by the everywhere preaching the King- Holy Spirit. Peace between G~d and dom, not relying on human but on man, alld between man and man on Divine power; persecution is to be the basis of righteousness and love expected, but the only retaliation is the Gospel message. " They is to be by new acts of love overthat take the sword shall perish coming evil with good.-D. L. P. with the sword." Christians as such are to be men of peace, battling only Donations Acknowledged. with spiritual weapons against evil in all its forms. Islam is a religion No. 142. Ramabai's Famine Widows .. $ 1.60 " 133. Berea College, Kentucky…… 40.00 " 144. Indian Famine Sufferers. . . . . • 50.00

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

THm FUTURE OF THE AMERICAN NEG-RO. wellbeing of the negro, and thus secure his deepest, most lasting Booker T. Washington. 8vo, 244 pp. gratitude. In a word make the $1.50. SmaIl, Maynard & Co., Boston. negro first of all a' man in the highest sense, and all the rest will This is Mr. ",Vashington's latest take care of itself. The book re- contribution to the solution of one pays reading. of the greatest practical questions of our day and nation. Mr. ",Vash- THE CAROLINE ISLA,ms: Travel in the Sea of ington treats his subject like a the Little Islands. F. W. Christian. Map. statesman. He seems to us raised Illustrated. 8vo, 400 pp. $4.00. Im- up of God to grapple with this great ported by Charles Scribner's Sons. American problem of the race question. The negro is here, and So little is known of these is- as he makes clear, here to stay. The lands, and so rarely are they visited, project of colonization, transport- save by the trader' and the mis- ing the black man to Africa, he sionary, that any additional infor- shows to be utterly farcical and mation is most welcome. unpracticably chimerical. If it were possible to secure transporta- 111'. Christian visited the Caro- tion we could send to Africa only a lines as a scientist and a philologist, few hundred thousand each year, and along these lines his book and the annual increase by births gives evidence of careful research would more than overbalance the and contains much that is valuable decrease by such compulsory re- and interesting. But on many submoval. This is a fair sample of the jects there is a mass of statements simple good sense with which the which have little basis in fact. The author of this book deals with the reason is not hard to find. In his spefuture of the negro. He believes in cialty the author has been particueducating the negro, in fitting him lar to search for first-hand informafor service, intelligent civilization; tion, but in other matters he has he insists on doing right by the black been content to accept the stateman, and letting God take care of ments of "the beach' comber" and consequences, for nothing is ever of the Spaniards at the government settled until it is settled right. He station on Ponape. This is no maintains that not a negro has doubt the cause of the author's evibeen lynched for the abominable dent animosity to missions and crimes of lust and murder who has missionaries which leads him to been trained in these noble schools make many false statements in renow being planted in the South for gard to them and their work. this people, fmd of which his own Tuskegee Institute is a fine It is surprising that any man example. Instead of divorcing him who is evidently so careful in some from the South he would wed him particulars should publish such calmore closely to all its vital in- umnies apparently without at least terests. The negro must earn the an attempt to verify them. For exrespect and confidence of the whites ample, he makes the grave charge in the community and make him- against the missionaries that they self indispensable to the prosperity are responsible for Spain's diffiof that community. He would culties in this group, "the odium have the whites on the other hand theologicam, which has brought interest themselves in the highest about such a lamentable waste of life and treasure, and such cruel humiliation to Spain."

In his "Abstract of the History races, the hill tribes and those on of the Spanish Occupation of the the fiats; says that they make Group," Mr. Christian fUrther says: paint which is used by natives all over the group, etc., etc., all of Oct. 15, 1890: U. S. S. Alliance arrived at which statements are false. Ponape, demanding compensa)ion for the proposed expulsion of the missionaries, and It is to be regretted that with obtained 17,000 gold dollars. such delightful bits of legendary lore, such graphic pictures-and Alliance did touch at Ponape and true-of the beautiful scenery in indemity was demanded, not, how- these islands the author could not ever, because of the" expulsion of have added the very essential the missionaries," but on account characteristic of trustworthiness to of the wanton distrudion of the his many other excellent qualities. property of American citizens. The book is well illustrated and has This was demanded by the govern- a valuable appendix. ment at vVashington from the government at Madrid, and was MISSIONARY AN:NALS OF THE 19TH CENTURY. not paid until several years later. D. L. Leonard, D.D. Maps and Illustra- The author tells a very touching tions. 8vo, 286 pp. $1.25. F.1I1. Barton, tale of the trials of a Cape Verde Cleveland. half-caste, employed as interpreter by the Spanish. This young man The readers of the REVIEW will was said to be maligned in a letter not need to be told that Dr. Leonwritten by the missionaries to the ard's pen is at home in dealing with "Methodist (I) mission in Boston missionary topics. (He has inadbecause he had exposed the dark vertently fallen into the error of doings of some native Christians, calling 1900 "the opening year of who afterward brutally murdered the 20th century.") Every man has him." his own point of prospect, and his views are largely affected thereby. The account of this same half- ,Ve are not sure we should give the caste, as given by the Spanish gov- same relative value that the author ernor-general at Manila, differs does to certain men or certain measmaterially from that given by Mr. ures, or sanction all his opinions Christian. and outlooks, but the book shows much painstaking work, and will be It appears a Cape Verde mUlatto, a haJf- a standard book of reference to caste, was sent by the Spanish forces to par- many appreciative students of misley with the natives. This fellow provcd sions. ,Ve regret that the marfalse to both parties, thereby making matters ginal cuts of missionary heroes worse. He was finally captured, and brought are not more satisfactory. But to Manila, where he paid for his treason with we commend the book to our his life, as he richly deserved. readers, especially glad of its com- prehensiveness, brevity, and scope, In describing the natives of the and the fact that it is published at two islands which he most fre- a rate that brings it within everyquented, the author gives his opin- hody's reach. The table of dates ion of their character" for what it at the end is a very helpful addenis worth." The reader will do well dum, and the book as a whole will to accept this limit~tion not only prove a valuable review of the great on the value of the estimate of the century of which it treats. character of the natives, but as touching many other statements TATONG1 THE LYTTLE KOREAN SLAVE. Annie found in nearly every chapter of Maria Barnes. Illustrated. 8vo, 252 pp. the book. $1.25. The Presbyterian Committee of Publication, Richmond. Va. The people of Ruk are said to play a national game of head- This is a fascinating little story hunting; he tells of two distinct of Korean life, as touched by the

1900.J RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

Jesus doctrine. The scene of the sup for advice and instruction. After story is the capital, Seoul. Tatong, many conversations and much a little girl, stolen from her mother prayer and study Kami! confesses in babyhood, becomes a slave in a himself a Chrbltian and leaves home. cruel home. She meets one day a He makes the acquaintance of Rev. man who has learned the Jesus James Cantine and Rev. S. M. doctrine. She is impressed by his Zwemer of the Arabian (Ameriloving acts, and more by his word can Reformed) Mission, and subthat there is a Father, "One who sequently becomes a preacher cares." Secretly she attends the of Christ to Arabians in Aden, Christian service in the marble Busrah, and on the coast. He pagoda, and learns more of the shows marvelous tact and power in "One who cares." She escapes dealing with Moslems, and became at last from her mistress, and, dreaded by Mohammedan officials. after many wanderings, finds her Two years after his conversion he father and mother in the mission died, apparently by poisoning, but rooms of the" Jesus man." he made a lasting impression in Arabia and on all who knew him. On almost every page of the story The story of his life will likewise are interesting details concerning make a lasting impression on all Korean customs-the weddings, the who read it. It is simply but funerals, the housekeeping. The charmingly told, and is a splendid story impresses us with the sadness specimen of the fruits of Christian of the lot of woman,. the cruelty or missions and the power of an edupetty tyranny of the men and cated, consecrated, native evanboys, the transformations wrought gelist. in a heathen society by Christianity. THE ApOS'l'LE OF THE NORTH-JAMES EVANS.

Parts of the book are seriously Egerton R. Young. Illustrated. 12mo, marred by the use of slovenly Eng- 262 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co., lish. For example: "Had they New York. been like we buy eggs, some would surely have been broken." These Jh. Young's books and lectures on slips, however, are not frequent, the North American Indians have and we would recommend the book always intensely interested the to Sabbath-school librarians. English-speaking world. The open- ing sentence of this book is the key KAMIL: The Setting of the Crescent and the to the contents: ",Vhen God wants Rising of the Cross. H. H. Jessup, D.D. a man for a peculiar work He Illustrated. 12mo, 156 pp. $1.00. Pres- knows where to find him." He byterian Board of Publication, Phila., Pa. found James Evans at Kingston- on-Hull, where he was born in Dr. Jessup has here given us an 1801. He was converted under unanswerable argument in proof of the preaching of Gideon Ouseley, the fact that Moslems may be the Irish missionary, whi!e yet in soundly converted and become youth. Afterward went to Quebec, stanch Christians and able evan- became a school-teacher, was spirigelists. The story of Kami! is also tually quickened and revived, and one of the best evidences of Chris- by Rev. 'Vm. Case started on his tianity that could be cited. missionary career, first as a school- teacher among the Indians and A young man of strict Moslem finally as a flaming evangel among parentage becomes interested in the the tribes in Upper Canada and Bible in a Jesuit school in Beirut, the "unknown north." In 1846, Syria. His father destroys the copy yet a young man of 45, he was laid which the son brings home, and on to rest; his last address being in the priest advising Kami! to lie to his father, the boy goes to Dr. Jes-

Hull, his native town. It was this mas. The Bible readers' school James Evans who invented the syllabic characters, whereby so numbers 130, and they are prayereasily the people he taught learned ful and consecrated women, whose to read the ,Vord of God. And every lover of missions should read lives are given to public and private the story of these few years packed full of heroic service. ministries to souls. At 17 stations A QITARTER OF A CENTURY IX THE ISLAND EM- near Yokohama the Gospel is PIRE (JAPAN). Mrs. Louise H. Pierson. preached regularly. This book is a 12mo, 181 pp. The illethodist Publishing House, Tokyo. new commentary on woman's work, This is a valuable accession to and will intensely interest espe the literature of missions-the more valuable from the sudden depar- cially the womanhood of the ture of its beloved author. Mrs. Pierson went to Japan in 1871, Church. under the 'Vomen's Union Missionary Society of New York. She PEN PICTURES OF MORMONIeM. By Rev. M. L. was one of three ladies who went Oswalt. 12mo, 95 pp. 15c. American Bap. out to establish a boarding-school, tist Publication Society, Phila. with the Bible as its bed-rock. They began on a small scale, for it The author of this pamphlet is a was an experiment,women and girls being at first especially inaccessible. Mississippi clergyman. He gives in There was, however, growth, encouragement, enlargement, until a the introduction a brief account of converted native, Kumano, became teacher in the mission school. Mrs. his beguilement, by the elders some Pierson trained Bible readers, and with them she has carried on a twenty years since, and his subwork of evangelization in Japan, which made her the equal of any sequent removal with many others male missionary ever in the empire. And for these more than to Colorado, persnaded by glowing twenty-eight years she has lived assurances of conditions truly and labored in the sunrise kingdom, as Eliza Agnew did in Ceylon, and paradisiacal as to climate, soil, and with like fruits. She h(ts been a preacher and teacher and trainer, "sweet association with the saints." modestly doing her work, but without being hampered by her sex. After a residence of three years, The results are tabulated, but only in part. The mission school organ- coupled with utter failure to find ized in 1873 prospers. Under the the least of what he had expected, original administration, a term of twenty years, there have been 48 the region, fellowship, and creed, graduates, who have gone forth to' build up Christian homes, or estab- were all abandoned. The eleven lish or assist in other missions. Under the present superintendent chapters set forth the contents of and principal, Miss K. L. Irving, several more have received diplo- the Book of Mormon and the Book of Doctrine and Covenants, and the Utah teaching concerning the priesthood, miracles, salvation, for the lost dead, polygamy, etc. The treatment of the theme is intelli· gent, while a spirit of candor and fairness pervades every page.

Monthly Missionary Bibliography.

MISSIONARY ANNALS OF THE XIX. CENTURY. D. L. Leonard, D.D. Maps and illustra- tions. Index. 12mo, 286 pp. $1.25. F. M. Barton, Cleveland.

MISSIONARY FIELDS AND FORCES OF THE DIS- CIPLES OF CHRIST. W. H. Llamon. 35c. Fleming H. Revell Co. FACE TO FACE WITH THE MEXICANS. Fanny C. Gooch. Illustrated. 8vo, 5H4 pp. $3.50.

THFEorRdEsD, EHMoPwTIaOrNd,OaFnEdGHYuPlTb. er'tV, .NBewaseYloWrko.rs- fold. Illustrated. Svo, 333 pp. Longmans, Green & Co. EDI'CATION IN INLIA. W. I. Chamberlain. 8vo, 107 pp. 75c. The Macmillan Co. SAMUAL BAKER OF HOSHANGABAD. A Sketch of the Friends' Mission in India. Miss C. W. Pumphrey. Illustrated. 12mo, 228 pp. 3s.6d. Headley Bros., London.

LIGHT AND SHADIl" IN ZENANA MISSIONARY LIFE. Annie H. Sma-!. 'l'no~. Nelsoll ~ Sons, Edinburgh.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. object of lively and somewhat A Missionary Relic.-The settee apprehensive interest to Ameriis carefully preserved in the Taber- cans who speculate about the nacle church at Salem, on which the development of their country. pioneer missionaries, Judson, Hall, Newell, Nott, and Rice, sat on Feb- In addition to the above, it is ruary G, 1812, when they were or- our conviction that the promise dained for missionary service. " A of immediate temporal gain-an picture of the scene hangs above it, earthly paradise to live in, and the but who can paint the regeneration gratification of the appetites of the of the world that has gone OIl since flesh-are winning cards, played those heroic men sailed for the mis- with great skill and effectiveness sion field!" in seducing the unsophisticated. Their religion is so largely a religion Mormonism Roberts, the polyg- that panders to a life of earthly gain and pleasure that it has great Excluded. amist from Utah, attractions for the carnal minds of sinful men and women. has been excluded from the House of Hepresentatives by a vote of 2G8 to 50. He was not Christian In spite of Califor- permitted to take his seat on the Chinese in nia's treatment of ground that he is a wilful and per- California. the Chinese, Chris- sistent lawbreaker, and, therefore, tianity is making ineligible. The people of the United progress among her Chinese popu- States have asserted their antagon- lation. Rev. Jee Gam, in San ism to polygamy. Now for a uni- Francisco, reports a resident mem- bership of nearly foul' hundred form national marriage and divorce law! Chinese Congregationalists, and, Mormon That the .!formon perhaps, twice as many more Proselyting. missionaries are so Ohinese Ohristians in the churches successful in per- of other denominations. The early suading people to adopt their faith work of the mission proceeded is, perhaps, somewhat surprising. under great difficulties-the un- The chief secret of this is doubtless willingness of many Christians to given by lUI'. E. S. .iIartin in the concede to Ohinese the rights of Sah~nlay Evening Post. He says: fellowmen being the chief. The Mormon proselyting is peculiar old bitterness, however, has died in this, that it offers its converts a journey. The Christian missionary down since the passage of laws offers Christianity for local application, but the Mormon missionary preventing the further immigrasays: Accept my doctrines and come home with me without tion of Ohinese, and last summer, cost, and take a, new start in life. No doubt he pictures Utah for the first time since the year folas a land flowing with milk and honey. It is natural that to many lowing the opening of the goldwho are disconsolate and tired of their surroundings his message fields, the Chinese were invited to should sound attractive. No doubt the complete change of scene, life, take part in the Fourth of July everything which the Mormon mis- celebration. This they did with sionary offers, is a more potent attraction than the peculiarities of enthusiasm, and presented a pahis religion. At any rate, he makes converts, and his church grows geant that won universal admiraconstantly, and continues to be an tion. For the new mission house which Mr. Jee Gam is trying to purchase, his society has already raised over $10,000, of which about one-quarter has come from Chinese Ohr'istians.

Bread Cast A recent letter from cost money. The committee, after eight months' work, had raised Upon the a missionary lo- but $7,240 toward the $40,000 needful. In addition to this some Waters. cated near Canton, $13,075 have been guaranteed by responsible parties to avoid a defi- China, states that cit. But wide-awake, generous, and liberal disciples should cheerof the 25 native pastors and evangel- fully shoulder this part of the burden and wait for no appeal, but ists working with him, no less send contributions to the com- mittee of which Geo. Foster Peathan 20 were converted in ChinesE body, 27 Pine Sreet, N. Y., is treas- urer. Sunday-schools in America. And, as showing further what wide- spread results may flow from labors bestowed upon humble representa- tives of the Celestial empire so- journing among us, the statement comes that a Christian Chinaman has bequeathed his' estate of sev- A Home These figures relate Missionary to the three – fold eral thousand dollars to the Meth- Society. work of the Ameri- can Missionary Asodist church in Canada for work sociation: among the Chinese.

Y.M.C.A. The January Asso- Progress ciation lYIen, in its SOUTHERN CHURCH WORK.

in I899. leading article, tells Number of churches ……………. 0.. 211 of "a half million Ministers and missionaries. . . . . . . . . . . . . 140 Number of church members 0 0 0 0 0 0 0000. 11,3£8 of debts paid during 1899, a million Added during the year …. 0 …… 0 .. 0 0 0 1,447 Added on profession of faith 0 •• 0000000 1,238 in buildings secured, and three- Scholars in Sunday-schools 0 00000000.000 14,806 quarters of a million for new buildings assured." The last year's INDIAN MISSIONS.

army and navy work is set forth, Number of churcheso .. 0 …. 0 0 o. 0 0 …. 0 19 "a year's record with the city and M e m b e r s h i p 1,097 0 0 " 0 0 " 0 . . . 0 0 . . . . . . . . 0 . . . . 0 town associations" is presented, Sunday-school scholars 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0.000 2,438 and a preview is taken of the Contribution for benevolence and c h u r c h . . $3,239 0 . . . . 0 . . 0 " _ . . 0 . . 0 0 . . 0 . . . . . . . 0 jubilee convention, to be held in Number of schools 0 0 0 0 ………. 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 6 Boston in 1901. Number of pupils……………….. .. 368 Out-stations 0 0 0 0 0 …….. 0 0 0 • 0 0 .. 0 .. … • 33 Ecumenical Preliminary meet- Missionaries and teachers (White, 49; 83 Conference. ings for the coming Indian, 34) . . . . . . . . 0 0 0 .. 0 ……

con fer e n c e were CHINESE MISSIONS, CALIFORNIA AND UTAH. held in New York on January 11th. The morning and afternoon meet- Schools, including Japanese .. 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 000 21 ings were for consultation, infor- Teachers, induding 10 Chineseo 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 _ 35 mation, and inspiration. Dr. Pier- Pupils 0 0" 0" 0 0 0 0 …. 0 …… 0 .. 0 …….. 0 1,360 son, Dr. G. V. Chamberlain, and Professing faith during the yearo 000000 152 others spoke. The evening meeting was a mass-meeting presided Evangelization In addition to what over by Hon. Seth Low, and was addressed by Drs. J. T. Gracey, A. of French the Anglicans, lIeth- J. Brown, J. H. Barrows, W. R. Huntington, and Messrs. Mornay Catholics. odists, and Baptists Williams, and Chas. M. Jesup. All things portend a great success to of Canada are dothe gathering in April. ing to win over Romanists to a The conference, like any other great gathering where so many pure Gospel, the Presbyterians are guests are to be entertained, will able to give this summary of re- sults: 36 mission fields, with 95 preaching stations and 13 colpor- tage districts, occupied by 29 ordained missionaries and licen- tiates, 17 colporteurs, evangelists, and students, and 18 missionary teachers, a total staff of 64. The

'1900.] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

average Sabbath attendance was uted by the monasteries and con- 2,314 last year, the number of fami- vents, which are rich with the lies 1019, and single persons 267. hoarded treasures of three cen- Sabbath scholars 1,091, attending turies. One thing that struck prayer meeting 896; 1,650 copies of me, was the curious way some Scripture, and 32,050 religious priests take to stir up the flame of tracts and publications have been piety (?) in their followers. Here distributed or sold. The fields have is an exact translation of an advercontributed $5,835 for salaries and tisement that appeared in a local expenses, $1,454 for schools, a total paper of Guayaquil, the eve of our of $7,289. visit to Ohimbo.

Trinidad (W. I.) "IDEAL MISSION- " 'On Novembel' 27 will take place Coolie Mission. ARY PROGRESS" is in the town of the Naranjita the feast of The Virgin of Sorrows. what the Presbyterian Review (Oanada) claims for " 'There will be bull-fights on the the Trinidad mission among the 26th and 27th, and on Lord's Day coolies. In support of the assertion dances of curiquingues (a comic these facts are given: (1.) 'Vhile the dance), horse races, races in sacks, mission cost $50,000 last year, cock-fights, greased pole, fireworks, $34,000 of this, or more than two- gambling permitted by the law, thirds, was raised in Trinidad; less and various other amusements. than one-third went from Oanada. The faithful and devout are invited (2.) While the work has been stead- to assist at said feast.' ily growing for the past five years, no increase has been asked from the "Both going to and ~eturning funds of the home church. from Ohimbo we passed through this Three things contribute to this little town. It was most saddening very satisfactory state of matters. (1.) There is money available in and shocking to see the gambling Trinidad. Planters and other friends there who see the work openly carried on in the streets, and know its value, come generously to its aid. (2.) The converts and the debauchery on every hand. have more mean" than those of our other mission fields. Their And all under pretext of religion, earnings are small, but far better than in heathen lands. (3.) It may and got up by the priest himself! safely be said that from the first our mission staff there is second to By the time we returned, the feast none in careful business management. was breaking up, and we had on the train with us two of the idols they had been worshiping, also strolling guitar players, drunkards, and other disreputable characters."

EUROPE.

Missionary lJfed'ical Missions at Physicians. Home and Abroad for January gives a complete list of medical mission- aries holding British degrees or di- Need of the In writing of a Gos- plomas. The number is 283; of Gospel in pel tour through whom 100 are found in Ohina, 99 in Ecuador, Ecuador in seeking India, 39 in Africa, 17 in Syria and Palestine, and the remaining 28 a suitable site for a missionary, Mr. Bright says: are scattered all the world over. The Ohurch Missionary Society "The revolution is a last, desper- leads with 53; the Scottish Free ate struggle of the priests to regain their lost power, and again to close Ohurch comes next with 29; thlJ London Missionary Society with the door against Gospel heralds.

The money to run the revolution 27; the Scottish United Presbyte- rians, 23; Presbyterian Ohurch of has (so it is reported) been contrib-

England, 18; Established Church of rejected on the ground of age, sex, Scotland, 15; China Inland Mission, creed, nationality, or physical con- 12; Church of England Zenana So- dition.

ciety, 11; Society for the Propaga- The Society for the Propagation of tion of the Gospel, 10; with thirty- the Gospel, during the last 199 years one other societies having each (it was organized in 1701), has receivfrom 8 down to 1. ed the vast sum of £6,417,608. It The English This auxiliary of employed for many years as mis- Church Army. the Church of Eng- sionaries many Lutherans and oth- ers from Germany, indicating its land, of which the then liberal spirit. But its action idea was borrowed from the Salva- now in missions is too often unfration Army, requires for its mani- ternal and exclusive-in greatest fold operations £150,000 annually. contrast to that of the C. M. S. It sustains 102 homes in the United Kingdom, which last year dealt The Christian Endeavor Society with 21,000 cases of want, including among the Teutons bears the name men and women, girls and boys; of Jugend Bund, and its monogram 66 mission and colportage vans is E. C., which stands for "Entwere kept busy, while 60 men and schiedenes Christenthum," or de- 40 women were trained as evangel- cisive Christianity. ists, nurses, rescue and slum work- ers, etc. Protestants in Italy. The follow- ing figures are believed to be ap- National (Otherwise known proximately correct: Waifs' as " Dr. Barnardo's Waldenses in the valleys. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 23,000 Asscciation, Hom e s " ) . Over " " rest of Italy…… . .. 10,000 ~lembers of other evangelical bodies.. 10,000 5,000 orphan or waif Foreign Protestants ………………. 55,000 children are now in "Dr. Barnar- do's Homes." Among these chil- 98,000 dren there are 724 little incurables, deaf and dumb, blind, crippled or Rabinowitz Since the death of otherwise afflicted children. Eight Mission. Joseph Rabinowitz, souls are added every 24 hours to the Rev. Samuel this great family. 38,767 waifs Vilkinson has visited Russia to ar- have already been rescued by the range for the distribution of the homes. Of these 10,660 trained New Testament, and inquire as to boys and girls have been success- the practicability of the continu- fully placed out in the colonies, ance of the work in Kicheneff so and more than 22,000 sent to sea or ably done by the late founder of placed in situations in Great Brit- the Sons of the New Covenant.

ain, etc. Some conception of the Mr. Vilkinson has made suitable extent of the work may be formed arrangements for such distribution, from the fact that during the last and we trust a great blessing will two years no fewer than 4,655 fresh accompany all the arrangements cases have been admitted-a num- made by him. He has not only ac- ber probably in excess of admis- quired a knowledge Df Hebrew and sions by all other existing societies German, but of the Yiddish jargon, put together. No really destitute which will enable him to carryon Ghild has ever been refused admis- his work more efficiently as co- sion. The doors are open to the director with his father, Rev. John homeless freely, day and night, all Wilkinson, in the great work of the year round. No eligible case is the Mildmay Mission to the Jews.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Protestants News has recently vation Army, 86; :Moravians, 25; Friends, 25; Independent missionin Russia. come of a renewed aries, 400. This gives a total of 2,797 foreign missionaries now la- attack by the czar's boring among the 300,000,000 people of India. government upon the Lutheran churches in Finland and in the Baltic provinces. :':1e pretext for this attack is that Lutheran clergy A Titled Vhile not man y in Finland and Livonia are favoring Missionary. noble are called, yet the spread of pan-Germanic senti- from among this ments. A number of recent con- class the Lord has always a few versions from the Russian Ortho- chosen workers. An interesting dox church to the Protestant faith recruit to the missionary army, have inspired a cry of alarm in the tho at present not regularly enrol- clerical and reactionary press. As led, is the Hon. :Montague Walde- a result, the Lutheran theological grave, a younger son of Lord Rad- seminaries, which a few years ago stock. He is proceeding to Pesha- had been allowed to be open in St. war, to work as a lay evangelist in Petersburg, have now been closed. connection with Dr. Arthur Lan- If the czar has hardened his heart kester's new medical mission there.

toward Lutherans, Finns, Jews, He will not be strictly a C.:M.S.

and :Mennonites, the death of missionary, at present; but none his brother seems to have caused the less interesting is the fact of some change, for the moment at his going.

least, in his attitude toward the The Poona and Indian Village Mission has recently been increased Protestants known as the :Molo- kani in far eastern Russia. The by a fresh Australian contingent of 35 missionaries. Nine young men, :Molokani are total abstainers from liquor, and have the reputation of who will form part of the party, arrived in Sydney from New Zeabeing wonderfully familiar with the Bible. When the czar's brother, land.

the czarevitch, was attacked by hemorrhage while taking a bicycle The Kellogg We learn that the Memorial " Kellogg :Memorial ride in the Caucasus, a poor :Molo- Church. Presbyterian kani woman found him, helped him to her house, and nursed him dur- Church," which is to be erected at Landour, will coning his few remaining hours of life.

In recognition of this, the czar has sist of a neat and comfortable building, capable of seating from issued a public manifesto, not only 200 to 250 persons, the cost of which thanking the woman for her serv- ices, but also offering his grateful would be about Rs. 10,000. The acknowledgments to the entire church will be for the use of the Presbyterian and Nonconformist Molokani sect.

troops, civil residents, and visitors ASIA. to the station. As some corporate body of a permanent character Missionaries The Protestant :Mis- should be made responsible for the in India. sionary Directory gives the following care and security of the property, it is proposed to ask the missionary statistics as to the number of for- eign missionaries in India: Episco- society-the American Presbyte- palians, 528; Presbyterians, 467; rian, with which Dr. Kellogg was connected-to hold the property in Baptists, 436; :Methodists, 298; Lu- therans, 263; Congregationalists, trust for the purposes for which it 159; female missionaries, 108; Sal- was erected.

Fruit Gather- As to results in the Sunday evenings (when possible) ing in India. Madura mission of for blessing on Hindu widows and their missionaries. the American Board, Rev. H. C. Hazen writes: 2. Widows' Work Union.-Mem- "We have at present 38 churches, 8 bel's to endeavor to interest other of which are self-supporting; 4,656 widows in their neighborhood in communicants, 15,432 adherents, this union, to establish "working with 32,561 rupees ($10,888) con- bees" or "sales of work" to be tributed by the people last year. devoted to the expenses of "The There are Christians in 461 villages, Industrial Home" and missionary and 577 agents at work. The in charge. ground has been thoroughly plowed, the seed industriously 3. Widows' Relief Fund.-Memsown all over the district, the har- bers to contribute to or collect for vest is ripening, the machinery of this fund among other widows or the mission seems to be complete her friends generally. and ready for the reaping. Since the first of January we have had Anyone desiring further paran accession of nearly 400 souls in 8 different villages that were purely ticulars will receive full informaheathen up to that time. As a result, we have 8 new congregations tion by addressing: Mrs. B. D. to house. Indeed, the people receive us so cordially everywhere, 'Vyckoff, care of Prof. 'V. A. and the harvest is so ripe, that, had we sufficient faith, consecration, Wyckoff, Princeton, N. J. and prayer, we feel confident of a speedy and glorious ingathering." This Mission The figures below not a Failure. relate to one of the strongest of Chris- tian missions, that of C. M. S. of Tinnevelli ~n South India. Who says that Hindus can not be reached with the Gospel?

Circles. "'…. .., 'ti '2 – d o <!) Widows' This Union has O~ <!) "S"!:'i 0 …

~~ .~ S'" ,~.<:::"a"

~<!) 0- 0" " Q 0"<:: ~'"

E-<<""lj Union in Aid been formed with —— — Palamcotta…… 5,853 5,557 1,674 1,242 Alvaneri. …….. 2,670 2,505 678 589 of Hindu the hope of enlist- Sevel ………… 2,603 2,310 476 553 Widows. ing all Christian Dohnavur ……. 2,863 2,463 465 667 Pannikulam ….. 1,958 1,778 538 827 widows (in Britain, Panneivilei …… 3,499 3,277 1,049 886 the Colonies, British India, and Mengnanapuranl 5,655 5,535 1,534 900 Nalumavady …. 3,332 3,254 1,006 620 Sattankulam …. 3,055 2,934 760 834 America) in active cooperation for Asirvathapul'am 2,305 2,167 548 613 the benefit of Hindu widows, and Suviseshapuram 4,019 3,632 954 812 Nallur………… 4.309 4,044 848' 1,543 for their release from the cruel Surandei.. ……. 2,424 2,279 501 1,051 oppression forced upon them by Sachiapuram …. 3,462 3,020 835 1,237 Vageikulam ….. 3,788 3,470 849 1,173 their heathen religion. — — — — Total in 1898 …. _ 51,795 48,225 12,715 13,547 The Zenana Bible and Medical 47'~112'618 Total in 1897….. 50,804 Mission strives to assist these 13.208 downtrodden widows in two ways: Increase in 1898.. 991 637 97 339 1. By bringing the enlighten- The" Crime" While in British ment and civilization of the Gospel within their reach in villages and of Being a India proper no zenanas. Christian. convert to the Gos- 2. By providing food, shelter, and employment for those widows who pel can be subjected are willing to place themselves under Christian instruction. to legal pains and penalties, yet in The union consists of three sec- the native, or feudatory states, tions: which cover 800,000 square miles, 1. Widows' Prayer Union.-Mem- and include 66,000,000 inhabitants, bers to unite in private prayer on the Hindu and Mohammedan rulers

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

are able to punish in various ways be lightly decried: for it is furnish- such as accept baptism at the hands ing us the trained native workers of the missionaries. Thus, writing for pioneering under the better to the Free Church Monthly, Dr. system of native pay now."

Macdonald says: I write in the hope that the "Boxer" Raids Tidings have rechurches of England, Scotland, and America, which are interested in China. cently come of the in the success of Christianity in the murder of the Rev. feudatory states of India, may be moved to take united steps to se- Mr. Brooks, of the Church Mission- ary Society, stationed at Ping-Yin, cure justice and full toleration to Shan-Tung. Members of a sedinative Christians and missionaries tious society called "Spirit Box- ers," have lately destroyei many in these states. Their subjects are villages and killed native Chrisundoubtedly subjects also of our tians. The governor of the provgracious queen, and should enjoy ince had despatched a force of cavlike rights and privileges with her alry to the scene of the disturban- ces, but the soldiers arrived too late other Indian subjects. As matters to save Mr. Brooks, who was killed at present stand, native Christians on December 30 last.

and other British subjects in some This fanatical sect has for its obof these feudatory states are sub- ject to drive out Christians and jected persistently, by means of foreigners from China. iniquitous laws, to injustice and Among the Christians who first forms of petty persecutions which suffered at their hands were sevenwould not be tolerated in China or teen families connected with the American Mission Board at Tung- Japan, and the progress of Ohris- Tehang, near Tsu. It is said that tianity is greatly retarded and ob- their houses were looted; and they were robbed of property to the structed as nowhere else in the British empire. The missionaries and others have sent uprepresenta- tion after representation to government to have these grievances removed, but as yet in vain. Thus it is time the home churches took the matter up and pressed for justice and toleration in these states, without distinction of caste or value of 4,000 taels. Families concreed, as in the rest of the empire. nected with the American Presby- Notes from Writing from Chi- terian Mission were also robbed, the Laos. eng Hai, Laos, Rev. and their homes were destroyed.

W. C. Dodd says: But upon the Catholics the natives "The Laos Mission is slowly recov- vented the full force of their fury.

ering from the pay system. In each A number were killed, two hundred of the two newest stations, Nan and families were robbed, and many Chieng Hai, the educational work houses and chapels were burned.

has been put under the care of a Dr. Porter, of the American board, chairmen, missionaries, the Board Missiou, writes that on Oc- members Laos. These schools are tober 14, the" Spirit Boxers" were self-supporting from the first, with assembled at a village six miles teachers trained in our Chieng Hai from Li Lu Chuang, and a sumboarding-schools. mons had been sent which read as follows: "The two churches of Chieng Hai Station have assumed the whole Exalt the Manchus; down with support of the new work in an adjoining province, under the care of the foreigners; kill the foreigners. a Laos minister, Rev. Vong, who was trained in the Mission Train- The Universal Society of Boxers ing School. Thus the system of desires your presence upon the sev- enth of the ninth month. Refusal to obey this summons means the loss of your head. .

foreign pay of past years is not to The attack upon the little village

of Li Lu Chuang was in every re- is paid, and has long been paid, by spect most outrageous. The P'ing the native church." Dr. Muirhead Yuang magistrate has shown piti- adds ~he good news that over 100 ful indulgence of the "Boxers." members have been admitted to He would not investigate cases pre- the church between January and sented to him, and warned them of October. the coming of the cavalry. He told them that the "foreigners had laid Nurses in In the early days of an accusation against them." The bandit" Boxers" felt that the mag- Mission Hos- mission hospitals in istrate was on their side, and they could do as they pleased, and looted pitals in China, nurses were the town. They intended to raid Pang Chuang but were met by an China. an impossibility. armed force, and many were killed, and others taken prisoners. The doctor had to feel his way cautiously in face of the suspicions and prejudices and slanders, ho,vever groundless, of the Chinese. He had to show to them the enormous advantage of Glad Tidings The news from Vestern medicine and surgery, from China. South China seems even without the aid, to us the in- good this month. May we not take it as a happy valuable aid, of skilled nursing. omen for the new century? Mr. Wells, writing from Chuk Un, one And it is one of the notable proofs of the Canton out-stations, says: "The work here seems full of of the influence of missions and of promise; the only drawback is that we have not a sufficient number of mission life on the general populaworkers, either European or native. A man stationed at Pok Lo tion that a call for nursing help in would have more than enough to do in the city and surrounding vil- our nursing hospitals begins to lages. People seem literally pressing into the kingdom, and our make itself heard. It means, of strength and wisdom are all too little for so great a work. If we had course, also, that the mission surtime to work this one place thoroughly, we might see marvelous geon realizes in these days a far results."-L. M. S. Chronicle. larger amount of liberty in the extent of his operations than used to be the case, so that the need of skilled nursing is increasingly felt.

There can be no doubt that the presence in hospitals of mission women, seeking the highest in- terests of the patients, has paved the way for the appearance and work of the nurse. In any case Ordination Dr. Muirhead, of she is already present in several Service at Shanghai, sends an mission hospitals, and the thing is Shanghai. interesting account sure to grow.

of the ordination of A Gospel The annual report Mr. Toong Chao-Hiun to the work Weapon. of the .American of the ministry. "Mr. Toong has Presbyterian Mis- been connected with us for 1):1ore sion Press, Shanghai, has appeared.

than twenty years," says Dr. This important b',1nch of the mis- Muirhead, "and tho he is not a sion work did yeoman service last scholar, his Christian character year. It issued 67,625,660 pages of and conduct are in harmony with religious literature. Among the his profession. The chapel was notable volumes published were well fl,lled by native Christians, 1,000 copies of "Stent's Diction- who took a warm interest in the ary," revised and enlarged by Dr.

proceedings. Mr. Toong's salary D. MacGilvary; a new edition of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Mateer's Mandarin Lessons, a 5,000 Chinese empire. He says: "There edition of the Conference Com- are two ways of carrying on Inission mittee's commentary on the New work: one is to put missionaries Testament, and a similar number of to work among the poor and the "Opinions of One Hundred Phy- non-influential; the othor is to sicians on the Use of Opium." The work among the influential classes output for the year is nearly 23,- so as to get them in turn to elevate 000,000 pages in excess of last year. the poor-one takes hold of the short end of the lever; the other of Missionary In an interesting the long end. The British missions, Qualifications. letter to the Pns- with few exceptions, have devoted their main strength in education to bytel'ian Record, the non-influential, giving only one of the Canadian missionaries primary education and refusing to in China gives some of his experi- teach English, while some of the ences that shows the value even in American societies in education are that country of missionaries having devoting themselves to the influensome experiences of manual labor. tial classes, giving them superior He says: "I am thankful, ex- education; and the Methodists are tremely thankful, for two things: teaching them English. The result first, that I was born on a farm, is that in the educational reformaand second, that I have been tion going on in China now, the knocked about the world a good Methodist and Presbyterian misdeal since I was born. It seems to sionaries of America are sought me that everything I ever learned after to superintend the new eduis likely to be of use to me here. cation of China, and, therefore, For instance, I have taught the have the chief control of the rising blacksmiths to make drills-the youth of China. It is to be hoped blacksmiths here have no drills, that this will open the eyes of those taps, or dies, no vises-I have societies who have hitherto refused taught a man to make his own to grant liberty to their missionwhite lead, and mix paints in good aries to open schools worthy of style. Vhen a little shaver I used Christendom and worthy of the to watch my mother spin the wool high civilization of China, and who that kept my toes warm. Vell, I have neglected to follow those lines set the carpenters to work the which God has shown to be most other day, and we turned out a effectual in all ages." very decent spinning wheel that spins fast and well. vVe have also A Peasant's A medical missionbuilt a turning lathe that turns out good chair and table legs, etc. I Expression of ary says that gratthink a carpenter shop or a blacksmith'j3 forge a grand missionary Gratitude. itude is sometimes agency, second only to the hospital. I feel that the men do better work, shown by the poorand I think it is because they hear the Gospel. Till this summer they er patients by gifts of eatables, were entirely neglected." such as vegetables, fruits, fowls, pigeons, and eggs. As the Chinese peasant usually has no money, these articles are accepted and the Britishvs. A writer in the market value in cash given to the American C h 'i n e oS e Reeordel' hospital. One poor fellow, hearing Educational points out the dis- that the foreign doctor used cow's Work. proportion be- milk as an article of diet (which tween British and the Chinese in Shantung never do), American educational work in the brought him a bottle full, which he

said had taken several days to col- straw overhead, the result is not lect from a very thin old cow, pleasant to those underneath, and which he used for work in the reveals the fact of remaining soot, fields. As the man had come thTCe altho systematic sweeping, with days' journey in a broIling sum- leafy branches fastened on the end mer snn, the condition of that milk of a long bamboo pole, is periodican he hetter imagined than de- cally done. The heart of the Chiscribed. nese landlord is not easily moved, however, and he sees no necessity Missionary ISl1bella Ross, of whatever for a new roof."

Housekeeping the Christian and In China. ::Iissionary A II i – New Railway In September last ance, thus de- in Korea. the S e 0 u I – C h e – scribes the house in which she lives: mulpo Railway was "It is an old brick building, rented opened by impressive ceremonies.

from a Chinaman at the cost of It is true this new railway does not three Spanish dollars per month. yet quite reach the capital, since Once it was a tea shop, which the bridge over the river Han, just means a sort of restaurant, where outside the city, is not yet COjTI- a man can get a cup of tea, or a pleted; but the electric line of the meal. When it was rented for the city runs to the other bank of the foreign missionary, a great many river, thus furnishing practically improvements were necessary to an all-rail route. The distance, make it habitable. The floor had about 28 miles, is made in an hour been mud, and over this bricks had and 40 minutes, when formerly to be laid to make a floor that nearly a day was consumed in this would not become a mud puddle on journey. The road was begun by rainy days. The house rejoices in Americans and completed by the two 'T'ien-tsing' or 'heavenly Japanese. The cars are American.

wells.' These are spaces open to A correspondent of the Japan MaU, the air of heaven, so that the need speaking of this important event, of doors and windows is done away says: "The Koreans were much in- with, and thus much labor spared terested in the opening of the line.

the carpenter. The sun pours in A large company asserribled at the on bright days, and the rain like- termini, and all along the way peo- wise on wet days, so that one has ple were seen standing and staring ample opportunity to enjoy all at the passing train with profound kinds of weather without going out anlazement. "

of doors. The wind, of course, has also free access, which does not al- Manual Train- Rev. C. F. Reid, the ing in Korea. energetic and conways add to our comfort, but this secrated superinis only the main room of our house, tendent of our mission in Korea, is moving for the founding of a manwhere guests are received, and ual training school at Song-do. Two important contributions towhere meetings for worship are ward the enterprise have already been received from native Koreans. held. There is no ceiling to the Gen. 'V. N. Yun, late minister of justice, has given $1,000. Hon. T. front part of the house, and the H. Yun, governor of Gen Saw, gave a piece of land which was subroof being"covered partly with tiles, sequently sold for $1,350. This is and partly thatched with straw, is not over clean, and the smoke and dust of the old tea-shop have brought roof and woodwork from their original color to a fine ebony black. 'Yhen birds or rats stir the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

certainly an encouraging begin- A Wet Spell Rev. August Pohlning. 'Ve trust the church at home will show her interest in this in Liberia. man writes: "You work and her appreciation of this generosity by raising an amount wake up in the sufficient to build and equip the Song-do manual and training morning to hear the rain-drops schooL-Nashville Chr'istian Advocate. beating on the iron roof; you go to bed at night and fall asleep to the music of the steady 'drip- drop' of the big drops from the eaves of the house; you eat your AFRICA. meals accompanied by the howling of the wind and the rush of the A Christian Connected with the storm as it bettts now on this side College in American (United and now on that; you conduct Egypt. Presbyterian) Mis- morning and evening prayers while sion in the Land of the heavens hang heavy with the Nile, are 180 schools with 12,- waters eager to fall faster than 872 pupils, and Asyut College as gravitation lets them; you go to the crown. The total enrolment see the sick tucked snugly in a rub- of the college is 612, of whom some ber-coat, boots, and slough hat, 515 have been boarding students in while the umbrella only shows how the college dormitories. They much rain it can not keep off; you come from 112 different towns and write letters on the typewriter villages of the Valley of the Nile. while with every click the weather Those who come as boarding stu- shows some new turn; you take dents bring their own bedding, etc., off damp clothing at night and put provide their own books, and pay on damp clothing in the morning; for their tuition and board as they you light the damp wood with a are able. Notwithstanding the match-box and kerosene oil; you great poverty of the Egyptians, cook with peppel' clogged, salt wet, they pay from nothing to $28 per macaroni moldy, and spices gener- student for the term of eighteen ally spiceless; you start the laundry weeks, and by far the greater part to wash early ~Iondaymorning, and of them pay not more than $2.50 are glad if half of it is dry enough for the term, and sweep, wait on to iron by Saturday night; you tables, teach primary classes, etc., begin your study only to find after for the balance of their tuition and a while that there seems to be water board. A very large part of the even on your brain, for all the students bring their own bread, ac- thought that you seem to have, cording to the Egyptian custom, at while the dull ache creeps slowly the first of the term, which lasts up your back, and you wonder until the end of the term, being whether at your age you are al- kept dry and hard by the intensely ready suffering with rheumatism, dry atmosphere of Egypt; it is and on taking a stiff dose of quin- moistened in water just before it is in and phenacetin, that it was eaten. Since 1895 one hundred and only the 'ager' that is troubling thirty have graduated, of whom 63 your bones. Everything you touch have entered the ministry, 32 have has a damp, wet feeling-you wish become professional teachers in the you could feel dry for once; then Christian schools throughout the you light the oil-stove, and dry Valley of the Nile, and the balance and warm yourself in front, and (34) have entered various kinds of find that the dampness has only business and professional life, gov- been sent to the back of your ernment service, etc. body."

Mission Rev. R. H. Nassau, sentative stations-most of them the headquarters-of 5 different Schools in writing from the mission agencies. In addition to the Blantyre lIission, there are the West Africa. west coast, says Zambesi Industrial Mission, the Nyassaland Industrial Mission, the that in the mission Scotch Baptist Industrial Mission, together with an independent Inisschools are to be found representa- sion supported from Cape Town. In addition, MI'. Joseph Booth, tives of a score of tribes, and gives late superintendent of the Zambesi Industrial Mission, has returned as two causes: a Seventh-Day Adventist with a propaganda of his own, and has (1) Domestic slavery brings them. taken up his quarters temporarily Slavery has always existed in close to the Nyassaland Baptist In- Africa (long before the market was dustrial Mission. He is also said stimulated by an export demand), to be the harbinger of other assoeither as a punishment for cl'ime, ciated ventures to follow. And all or as a means of ridding a village of these are huddled together in one uncomfortable or offensive mem- srn::tll corner of the Dark Continent bers, or under the force of avarice. twelve miles long by five broad! " From interior tribes are sold away to the tribes next nearer the coast, The Popula- Approximately and thence by snccessive sales passed onward to the coast itself, tion of South these are the relacriminals for theft, adultery, witchcraft, and other crimes; deformed, Africa. tive numbers of the maimed, and idiotic, or little children sold by their own relatives for white and the colgreed of white man's goods. ored peoples south of the Zambesi: (2) For hundreds of years there has been going on a process of suc- I White I Colored cessive waves of human life, pushing toward the sea, and eventually Population. i Population. merged in the coast life. Tribe after tribe, in its effort to reach the Cape Colony……. . 37~.812 1,148.926 acme of tribal glory, i. e., direct Natal …………… . 45!1,288 contact with white man's trade, Rhodesia ………… . 41.41" 500,000 has pushed itself down along the Bechuanaland ….. . 13,000 7,471 river courses-has taken the place Basutoland …….. .. 5,254 218,326 and power, and even the language TransvaaL … ,…… . 649.560 of the smaller coast tl'ibes, and, Orange Free State .. 578 129.787 after generations, is itself super- Swaziland ………. . 300,000 60,000 seded by another fresh wave of 77,716 tribal life from the interior. That process is seen at this very time. 817,835 3,178,358 At Gaboon, the Inpongive tribe; at Corisco, the Benga; and at Benita, According to recent statistics the Kombe, all now reduced to a the Dutch Reformed Church has in few hundreds, are being replaced Cape Colony a membership of 97,- by intel'ior tribes, numbel'ing 800, in the Free State of 33,900, and thousands, who build in their in the South African Republic of vacant viIIages, compete with them 30,gOO-that is, 11 total membership in trade, and adopt even their of 161,800 for the whole of South names and dialect. Africa.

Let Us Have The folIowing note The Presbyterian Church of South Africa includes 7 presbyte- Christian from Life and ries, with about 50 congregations, served by European ministers. Comity. JVol'k in Bl'itish About half of these congregations were founded or fostered by the Centl'al All'ica, Free Church. About 18 of the present ministers, or fully onepublished at Blantyre by the Church of Scotland Mission, draws attention to a real evil which ought to be avoided by all missions: "Within a district around Blan- tyre, not larger than a Scotch parish, there are now settleit repre-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

third of the whole number, are dressed him by a word meaning men who received their training "there is none greater."

from the Free Church, or were sent A Double The Bezanozano, a out by its colonial committee; 14 others have a like connection with Medicine. tribe living west of the United Presbyterian Church; and the remainder, about 18, are to the Great Forest be distributed between the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, the Es- in Madagascar, are said to carry tablished Church of Scotland, and the Presbyterian Church of Eng- sticks, the wood of which has land. a bitter taste like quassia. At times they scrape a little of this into some water and drink it, or give it to their children as a medicine. The same stick is also Royalty in The king had about used to inflict punishment on un- ruly children, on the principle laid Uganda. 10,000 cattle and down in the old saying, "Spare the rod, spoil the child." ,Vhat a use- 20,000 sheep. The ful stick! It is in a twofold sense a medicine stick. Applied outwardly, cattle were herded in 20 different it drives away the spirit of dis- obedience; and taken inwardly, it districts of BunyarD, each herd cures the various ailments from which children suffer. being of the one color. Special white cows with long horns were kept inside the king's enclosure at night, and milked before the king.

Round the necks of these cows were small iron bells, which served Brighter Days The Rev. P. G.

to warn everyone to get quickly Coming for Peake reports an out of the way of the cows as they Madagascar. enthusiastic wel- went out to feed, under pain of come on his return death. Cows in Bunyoro were to Isoavina, Madagascar. ",Ve groomed as horses in England. have had the most demonstrative Seven loads of common salt were reception we have ever received thrown every day into the well from the natives. The first week froI,ll which the cows drank. The was almost occupied in receiving king's numerous wives were sent parties with the usual presents of out to the different cowherds in fowls, rice, eggs, etc. The freedom rotation that they might fatten on with which the people come to us milk, not being allowed to take indicates that the nightmare of any exercise. Kabarega was par- terrorism and persecution has ticular about his food, and lived passed away. l[ostof them, if not chiefly upon beef, goat meat, and all, realize that they now really milk, while fowls, sheep, pota- have religious liberty and tolerance.

toes, and' beans were excluded On ,Vedncsday wc had a visit from from the royal table. He never Governor-General Pcnnequin. He took any exercise and was conse- was very pleasant and seemed quently very fat. In the morn- pleased with his visit, for he made ing he heard cases and gave judg- a present of 50 francs to be dis- ments, and the remainder of tributed among the children."

the day was spent lounging Similar good ne,vs comes from the about, surrounded by his wives, Rev. J. Pearse, who reports the who kept away the flies, polished reinstatement (through the influ- his nails, and paid him other ence of Madame Pennequin) of Ra- similar attentions, while they jaofera, one of our evangelists, who kept up a running fire of the was banished last year on false boldest flattery. Everyone ad- charges.

THE ISLANDS. asm for their work.-Journal des J}[issions Evangeliques. There are 345,000 native Protestant Christians in Dutch East India. Reforms in The report of Cap- The New Hebrides Training Insti- Guam. tain Leary, govtution, on Tangoa, Santo, has com- ernor-general of pleted its first four years' course, and sent out its first class of grad- Guam, indicates an interesting uates to labor among the heathen. state of things in that newly In New Guinea, a little more than acquired American isle. 1'he gova quarter of a century ago, there ernor does not want any more was not a spot in that great island where the name of God was heard. marines, but begs for more civil Now 117 chapels can be pointed to where He is worshiped, and in officers, doctors, medicines, an those a large proportion of the peo- ice machine, tools, mills, etc. But ple will be seen with open New the most unique part of the Testaments in their hands. report relates to the moral reforms, of which the governor says: "Hav- ing disposed of the priests, rapid Missions in The Paris Mission- progress will be made and no further resistance will be en- countered."

Marquesas ary Society is about He issued two orders, the first of Islands. to send a mission- which directs all who have no ary to the Marque- trade to plant cereals, vegetables, etc., under more or less severe pensas Islands. The inhabitants are very degraded and brutalized, and alties.. All citizens must pay their taxes and discharge other indebtthe abuse of alcohol and opium is leading to a rapid decrease of the edness.

population. Fifty years of Roman The other order demands that concubinage, which was general all Catholic missions have not accom- plished anything in raising the over the island, stop immediately. In this order Governor Leary moral standard of the people. The London Missionary Society had moralizes as follows to the natives: once an abortive mission there, and in 1853 two Hawaiian Island The existing custom of raising families of illegitimate children is missionaries were sent by the Ha- repulsive to ideas of decency, an- tagonistic to moral advancement, waiian Evangelical Association. incompatible with the generally recognized customs of civilized They are still working there, and society, a violation of the accepted principles of Christianity, and a will welcome the coming of a most degrading injustice to the innocent offspring, who is not re- French Protestant missionary. The sponsible for the conditions of his unfortunate existence. French had once flourishing Prot- estant schools in one of the Mar- quesan islands, but the hostility of the French administrators of the island led to their being closed. The governor commanded im- mediate wedlock for the whole The governor has lately been adult population, and made the license and civil ceremony free changed, and it is believed that the until Nov. 3. As a result, the officers in charge of licenses and newly-appointed one will be more marriages were worked half to death until nearly everybody on the favorable to Protestant missions. island was legally married. There was a rush to obey the order, and, M. Vernier and his wife, the new missionaries, will take up the work of the Sandwich missionaries, who are now very old, and will open a school. They are full of enthusi-

GENERAL MLSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in fact, the people have shown a ing of missionaries, and Blumhardt disposition to be obedient to any became first director. This was in suggestion from their governor. 1816, and it opened with sev~n students.

MISCELLANEOUS. Medical The American Med- An Old-Time At a time in the Boards in ical Missionary is Missionary. early part of the Missiol1ary published at Guana- last century, when the Norwegian Church was covered Societies. juato, Mexico. In with a dark pall of worldliness and indifference, there were seven its last issue, refergodly pastors who, in face of great opposition, sought to pervade the ring to the program of the Ecuchurch with a truly evangelical and missionary spirit. At the head menical Conference, covering medof this noble body of men was Thomas Van 'Veston, a man ac- ical missions, it suggests that this customed all his life to endure hardships, and essentially a hero. might also be considered in the By the help of friends he went through the university course at topic, "Administration: Mission- Copenhagen, and exhibited such linguistic genius that he was offered ary Boards," and says: "The the chair of languages at Moscow by Peter the Great; but he de- Church Missionary Society, which clined, and became a teacher in a Latin school, and later on a hard- is most forward in doing medical working pastor near Drontheim. It was while here that he and his six work, have organized a separate colaborers sought to eradicate the surrounding darkness with the board, separate collections, and a light of missionary zeal, and these seven were called" the Pleiades." separate paper for the medical mis- sionary ,,,"ork, and while mission- ary boards at home have so few doctors in them, and are without sub-committees, largely consisting of consecrated physicians, to con- sider and present to the boards themselves the interests of this branch of the work, this question of the 'Societies; Their Organiza- tion,' needs full and kindly discus- sion to save other churches from suddenly taking this extreme posi- tion of the Church of England, as The Begin- Early in this cen- well as to forward justice and the ning of the tury, Basel, Swit- interests of the work as a whole."

Basel Mission. zerland, was threat- Send only The ministerial re- ened with destruc- the Best. porter of a church tion by the French garrison of paper noted in his Hueningen, and was actually bom- account of the proceedings of his barded. It pleased God to inter- conference, that one of their vene in a very strange way. He younger and most promising min- sent a violent east wind, which isters had been accepted for foreign blew so fiercely that it exerted a missionary service, adding an ex- counteracting force upon the pression of surprise-evidently bombs, and they were spent in the shared by many as well as himself air before they reached the dwel- -that a young man who occupied lings. As a thank-offering for the the position he did in the pastorate, miraculous deliverance, the mis- and of his standing in the confer- sion friends of the town, chief ence, should have chosen to leave among whom were Von Brunn, the home field, where his prospects Spittla, Steinkoff, and Blumhardt, were so good. Underlying this is established a seminary forthe train- the veiled assumption that inferior

men are good enough for the for- value of the peso to 30 cents. Our eign work-that while it may not books carry money in pesos of be amiss for [, young man not yet Guatemala, Colombia, and Chile, entered upon his ministerial career, mUreis of Brazil, yen of Japan and to elect to go abroad, it is almost Corea, Mexican dollars and copper absurd for one who has already cash of China, rupees of India and gained a good position for himself Laos, ticals of Siam, tomans of Perto do so. Against this unworthy sia, liras and piasters of Turkey." philosophy of missions we desire to enter a most energetic protest. OBITUARY. There is no grade of talent in any home land too good to be utilized Dr. W. W. Rev. Dr. ·W. W. in bearing the Lord's commission to those who sit in darkness and Eddy, of Eddy, for more the shadow of death. Unpromising men are more sadly out of place Beirut. t han forty – eight in the foreign field than at home. Nowhere are the men who can years a missionary bring things to pass and lead the militant host to victory more ur- in Syria, died in Beirut from heart gently needed than in non-Christian lands. The Church of God disease on January 21st. He was will never do its real missionary work in the world until it deliber- born 74 years ago in Penn Yan, ately selects and freely offers the very best it has to send forth as N. Y., and in 1851 sailed from Bosheralds of Christ's Gospel to the ends of the earth. It would ba a ton to labor in Syria as a missionwonderful means of grace to any home church if a hundred or more ary of the American Board. His of its younger college professors and city pastors should offer them- first years there he resided at selves in good faith for the King's service beyond the seas.-Indian Aleppo, at the same time doing Witness. much itinerary preaching. He also labored for a time at Sidon. More recently Dr. Eddy had been at Beirut as a representative of the Presbyterian Church. He preached every Sunday in the native lan- guage, and wrote a commentary of the New Testament in that tongue.

Dr. Eddy leaves a widow, who is in the woman's department of the Beirut school; a son, the Rev. "Vil- liam K. Eddy, who with his wife is doing missionary work in Sidon'; two daughters, Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy, the only woman physician permitted to practise in Turkey, and Mrs. F. E. Hoskins, the wife of a missionary at Zahleh, Syria; and another son, Dr. R. Condit Eddy, of New Rochelle, the only member Missionary These sen ten c e s of the family who is in the United States.

Finance. from one of the Dr. Ernest The death of the Presbyterian secre- Faber, of eminent German taries will help us to see how varied North China. missionary, Dr.

and complex is the task laid upon Ernest Faber, of those who mauage a great mission- North China, is a very great ary society: "But these estimates loss to Christian missions. Dr.

are made out in a dozen different Faber was only 59, but he had worked in China for 35 years, first currencies, almost all of them silver in the south, then in the north.

or paper of fluctuating value, so He had of late given himself espe- that, for example, an action of the cially to the literary work of mis- Board authorizing the Guatemala sions, for which his ·thorough knowledge of the Chinese classics mission to sppnd 5,000 pesos, each well fitted him. His position, while worth 15 cents of our money, in distinctly evangelical, was inde- September, 1890, might make the pendent. He went out as a Rhenish board liable for twice as much as it missionary, but latterly had been connected with the "Pl'otestan- had contemplated by a rise in the tischer Verein."

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1900

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } FEBRUARY. New Series. VOL. XXIII. No.2. { VOL. XIII. No.2.

DWIGHT L. MOODY, THE EVANGELIST.* BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

When, on the day of the winter solstice, Dwight L. Moody said, "Earth is receding, Heaven is opening, God is calling," and departed to be with the Lord, an event of no common magnitude occurred. No death among the believers in Christ has, perhaps, affected so many persons and general interests in the Church of God, within twenty-five years, except it be the deaths of Charles H. Spurgeon, Adoniram J. Gordon, George Muller, and Mrs. Catharine Booth.

Mr. Moody will be remembered mainly as the great evangelist of this half century, altho for some fifteen or twenty years he has been prominent as an educator also; and, as the wOl'k of evangelism is so vitally linked to all missions, both at home and abroad, it becomes us calmly and carefully to inquire into the lessons taught by this life.

During between thirty and forty years Mr. Moody has been used to lead souls to Christ, probably in larger numbers than any other one man. His whole career starts the question as to the sources of such power and the conditions of such usefulness. Is such success exceptional, or are the secrets of such a serviceabJe life communicable?

He began aright. From the outset of his Christian career he thought of his surrender to Christ as taking in all that was included in himself, and it was with no half heart that he took up the service of his new-found Master. With characteristic zeal and abandonment he forsook all else for Christ. Like other men he has made mistakes, but they have been errors of judgment, and not intentional departures from principle; for no error has ever been due to the lack of a will to serve God, hislife as a disciple having been always marked by a sacred earnestness.

In view of all later events and developments, how suggestive and • A further sketch of Mr. Moody's life and work as an educator and organizer will appear in our March number. His only authorized biography will, at his own request, be prepared by his elder son, William Revell Moody. to whom, at East Northfield, Mass., friends are asked to send correspondence or items of especial interest pertaining to his father. instructive are those brief minutes in thc records of the .Mt. Vernon Church, Boston, ill which, in 1855, was first madc a note of MI'. Moody's examination before the church committce: No. 1,079. Dwight L . .Moody. Boards 43 Court Street. Has been baptized. First awakened on the 16th of .May. Became anxious about himself. Saw himself a sinner, and sin now seems hateful and holiness desirable. Thinks he has repented; has purposed to give up sin; feels dependent upon Christ for forgiveness. Loves the Scriptures. Prays. Desires to be useful. Religiously educated. Been in the city a year. From Northfield, this State. Is not ashamed to be known as a Christian. Eighteen years old.

Again: No. 1,131. March 12, 1856. Mr. .Moody thinks he has made some progress since he was here before-at least in knowledge. Has maintained his habits of prayer and reading the Bible. Believes God will hear his prayers. Is fully determined to adhere to the cause of Christ always. Feels that it would be very bad if he should join the church and then turn. Must repent of sin and ask forgiveness, for Christ's sake. Will never give up his hope, or love Christ less, whether admitte-i to the church or not. His prevailing intention is to give up his will to God.

A few short sentences here reveal tbe germs from which have sprung and grown, during forty-four years, all the grand results which now challenge admiration and wonder.

These entries prepare us for what follows. Witbin two years after, about January, 1858, we find this young disciple thus briefly annonnc- ing a new step and stage in his self-dedication: " I have decided to give God all my time." And from that day on, he went about his .Master's business, and more and more did he become absorbed in it, until he gave up his worldly employments to live a life of faith, doing only God's work, and looking to Him in prayer for the supply of daily need.

How short-sighteu is man at the best. Here was a young man whom God had chosen, like Saul of Tarsus, to be a chosen vessel to bear His name, and yet, tho first led to God in lIay, 1855, it was not until after a probation of ten months that he was even admitted to the church, in March, 185G. He who was yet to be a teacher of teachers, was so imperfectly trained in Christian doctrine, as to be held at arm's length for fear of his being unsound; and, because he was impetuous in his zeal and lacked prudence, it was with difficulty that he got a foothold in service, even after he was received into membership, for his lack of good grammar and of moderation in his exhortations led his brethren to think that he was not called to speak in public, so that a church officer actually took him aside and advised him to keep quiet in prayer-meeting!

This he would not do, he could not; tbe fire in him must have room to burn, and must find vent in words and works. Fire is apt to burn fast and wax hot, and may need at times a little restraint, but

D. L. MOODY AND BIS FIRST SUNDAY· SCHOOL CLASS IN

Red Eye. Smlkes. BUly )lDel<tooth. Madden the Butcher. .Jacky CaDdies. Glberlck. Billy Bucannon. Darby the Cobbler. Butcher LUroy. Greenhorn. Indian. Black Stovepipe. Old Man. Rag Breeche. Cadet.

fire is a good thing, especially when lighted by the coals from God's altar.

Partly by the petty persecutions to which this young disciple felt himself subjected from critical brethren whose fastidious ears were offended by his uncouthness and excess of enthusiasm, he was driven to Chicago, where he hoped to find, amid a Western atmosphere, more room to burn and shine, in his way, and less hindrance to doing his own work as he felt led.

There, promptly offering himself at a mission Sunday-school as a teacher, he was brusquely informed that he could have a class if he would bring one. So, next Sunday, in he came-an engine, dragging behind eighteen boys, like empty cars to be freighted with Gospel truth. On that day he first solved the problem, " how to reach the masses"-"Gofor lhem! "-and such was his motto and his method ever after.

We must not despise the day of small things! Who could have foreseen that this raw recruit, who could scarce get admission into the ranks at all, and into whose awkward hands it was feared to put a musket, would in a score of years more be not only a conspicuous warrior but a leader of the host! Mr. Moody himself was not unCOllscious of his early failures, but they did not daunt his irrepressible spirit. When he first stood up to give his testimony for Christ, he afterward said, "I trembled in every limb, and, when I sat down I said to myself, , Moody, you have made a fool of yourself,' and that is what I have been doing for Christ's sake ever since."

His earnestness moved him both to prayer and to that endeavor which is itself a form of the" effectual, fervent prayer"- energetic prayer. When Mr. Moody went with a dying Sunday-school teacher in Chicago to see his class, one by one to,. entreat them to be reconciled with God, it was a typical act affording a key to his life as a worker. He believed in communion with God in the closet, but he believed in contact with souls everywhere. The prophet Elijah restored the dead to life-but how? Elijah prayed first for power from above, and then stretched himself upon the dead, mouth to mouth, eyes upon eyes, hands upon hands, the living in close contact with the dead. And so must we save the lost, and bring back to the dead the breath of life; first, get power from God and then get into contact with. men.

Perhaps the foremost spring of Mr. Moody's power was his downright earnestness. Every truly heroic character has at bottom enthusiasm, contagious and. inspiring. There was something about this man that disarmed antagonism and moved and melted men. In the Scotch pulpit, thirty years ago, scholarship and soundness were joined with an excessive and stubborn conservatism; and when Mr. :Moody with his new fashions, and Mr. Sankey with his" Kist of wussels" first appeared in "Auld Reekie," all Edinburgh was astir at these innova-

DWIGHT L. MOODY, THE E~ANGELIST

tions. But Mr. Moody won the day. And Scotchmen themselves tell how the cold and formal style of worship was invaded, when the American evangelist came there, and in the midst of the phlegmatic people of "the modern Athens" dropped his own burning, glowing soul, and set them aflame with his own fire, force, and fervor.

"Formality got its neck broken." The immovable imperturbable Scotchmen were roused under the awakening Spirit of God; the stereo- typed plates of memoriter preach- ing, melted in the glowing fur- nace fires of religious enthusiasm, gave place to tho inspiration of earnest, burning appeal. '1'he calmness and coldness of relig- ious custom and habit felt the mighty movements of a religious reformation, as a placid lake heaves before i he surging of a simoom, or the Red Sea swept toward the Arabian gulf when God blew upon the waters till they stood up as a heap.

Give us such earnestness and enthu siasm, even tho at times they overleap the bounds of a strict propriety, rather than the D. L. MOODY'S MOTHER AT NINETY.

coldness of apathy and the rigidness of insensibility. In the House of Lords culture and self- control are supposed to demand reticence and restraint, so that it is deemed coarse and vulgar for strong feeling to find vent in speech.

The church is coming to be too much pervaded with like notions, and strong emotions are r epressed and suppressed as out of fashion.

Every vital spiritual interest suffers thereby. We need emotion- overmastering feeling, and the cultivation of this philosophy of no feeling is fatal to even a holy vitality. Why should we be ashamed to have or to show deep feeling! The Master "wept," and, "being in an agony, sweat, as it were, great drops of blood!" "It is good to be zealously affected always in a good thing." Men may sneer at it as fanaticism, but it is the only fit frame in which to think of, or to deal with, eternal interests and issues. Instead of avoiding we may well covet that passion for souls that beseeches God night and day with prayers, and entreats men night and day with tears-that bursts out in moving appeals, that can not keep silence, mind rules of rheto- ric, or be kept back by formal proprieties. Equity must not be lost in etiquette, nor Divine passion smothered by worldly fashion. Some men and some churches have so lost heat that they are frozen solid.

In Great Britain some twenty-five years ago, Mr. Varley said to Mr. Moody: "It remains for the world to see what the Lord can do with a man wholly consecrated to Ohrist." He afterward said to Mr. Varley: "Those were the words of the Lord through your lips to my soul." And so they were. He determined from that day that he would be wholly tlie Lord's, and prayed that God would in him make manifest how great things He would and could do for the salvation of souls. He has been a living proof of God's readiness to endue with power from on high, any disciple who will wholly surrender himself to His service. A fundamental article in our creed should be that the more honor put on the Holy Ghost as the sole source of converting power, the more honor he will put upou the instmment for the exercise and display of the power.

Another secret of Mr. Moody's success was found in promoting cooperation among disciples. He was wont to begin all revival efforts in seeking to arouse Ohristians. His motto was, first awaken disciples and then convert sinners. To get the Ohurch awaked ont of sleep, united in prayer and then in work, was the mode of his strategy. And he loved to see the flood-tide of spiritual power come in. sweeping away denominational fences and sectarian barriers, and making people of God forget everything but their oneness in Ohrist and their debt to a lost world. James Hamilton says, "When the tide is out each shrimp has its little pool; ocean rises, and olle pool joins another in the great sea – a }Tity the ebb should carry each back to his . pool! "

In every way a good general stimulates activity in believers, for to get ten men at work is better than to do the work of ten. Many who cry, "Alas, my leanness!" should cry, " Alas, my laziness!" Luther taught the Ohurch that" the jnst shall live by faith." God used Mr. Moody to teach ns that the just shall work by faith in the power of the Holy Ghost. His appeals to disciples were usually short and inCISIve. "Is this work God's work or the devil's? If Satan's, you ought to resist; if God's, you can not afford to stand idly by."

Mr. Moody aimed high, and made assaults on the gateways of hell. No small measure of usefulness contents an absorbed man. Like Oarey, such a man" asks great things of God and expects great things from God." On leaving America the second time for England, Mr. Moody set before him the winning of at least ten thousand souls, and he probably reached his cxpectations. Of course, he neglected no proper means. He believed in approaching everybody and in going everywhere. If Pandemonium had been accessible he would have gone there to hold meetings; and if it had been possible to set up an evan- gelistic tent in hell, he would have been glad to attempt it. Once, visiting the Romish bishop in Ohicago, he proposed that they close the interview with a prayer, without the least sensitiveness to the fact that

DWIGHT L. MOODY, THE EVANGELIST

in the eyes of that prelate he must have been quite outsiue of the "pale of salvation!"

His boldness showed itself in rebukes at times, as when, on one occasion in Chicago, a meeting was held to further a great benevolent project, and he reproved the avarice of a man of wealth who was praying Goel to show the way to raise the needed surn (about $1,200), remarking, somewhat brusquely, that it was absurd for a man worth half a million to ask God to move men to contribute.

George Muller once remarked to me that he foresaw that Mr. Moody was to be greatly used of Gou, because in his first visits to England he came to see him at Bristol, and exhibited such singular docility and humility. But it was not the humility of diffidence or morbid self-distrust. He was not lacking in a proper self-confidence, nor did he shrink, like Moses, from any work to which God called, or hesitate to appropriate a promise of Goll. His humility was that of dependence on God. IIe had learned that it is "not by might, nor by power," but by the Spirit of God, that all great results are secured, and he constantly urged men to be filled with the Spirit. It was perhaps to keep him humble that God had not given him the early advantage of a liberal education. Like Spurgeon, he was not a college-bred man, and he always felt his own lack of learning.

God has chosen what is weak in human eyes to work out his highest purposes. Noah was to his generation a madman and a fanatic. Joshua's method of taking Jericho by a big procession and a big blast on rams' horns, was a fool's way. Samson smote the Philistines with the jawbone of an ass, and David slew the giant with a stone from a sling, and Gideon's three hundred routed Midian by a trumpet peal and light flashed from broken pitchers. All these displays of God's power we.re the more striking because the weakness of the men and the method was so manifest.

In all great results wrought in adrancing His Kingdom, the excellency of the power must be manifestly of God. 'fhe successful weapons are never carnal. The Lord saveth not by sword or spear, not by human might or power, not by the learning or the logic of the schools. 'fhe eloquence that wins men to Christ is that of the still small voice. And it is because very learned men are so prone to pride and selfconfidence, and because others are so prone to rely un such human instruments because they seem to them conspicuously fitted for influence, that God is compelled, in cho08ing his special servants, often to take those who are inferior in human eyes, that he may keep men from the idolatry of genius.

It is not necessary to be a fool in others' eyes, but it is neC"essaryto seem a fool in our own eyes, in order to be largely used by God. So long as we cleem ourselves mighty, capable of achieving success, God leaves us alone that we may by our failure discoyer our weakness. But

MR: MOODY'S nOME AT EAST NORTHFIELD, MASSACHUSETTS.

so long as we heartily recognize all renl power to lift and save men to be of Him, He can use us as instruments or channels by which that power shall be exerted or conveyed.

Humility shows Its genuineness in the absence of all self-obtrusion. Some so-called revivalists begin their labors in such a manner as to remind one of Virgil's hero: "I am the pious .!Eneas!" The consciousness of weakness and consequent self-distrust have been most manifest in Mr. Moody during the years of his greatest snccesses; in proportion to his self-distrust has been his degree of efficiency. In attempting work in Britain, his fear was that the eyes of many might be turned to him, and so far taken off from the living God. And so he sought in every way, by personal and pnblic appeal, to prevent leaning on an arm of flesh. The man sought to be lost sight of in his message; in fact, in many cases, so plain, simple, and unartistic was the method of his presentation of truth that, like light coming through a pane of glass, the medium of transmission was not apparent. Often the dnreflecting and critical would say, "there is nothing in his address." Yes; but us some one has replied, " only eternity can show how much came out of £t ! "

Mr. Moody could have had no success, if he had not believed in and preached the pure Gospel. God has in him illustrated" the power of the Cros~, even when the truth of the Gospel is put before men by a man who is neither an ordained preacher nor an educated n"an. He had a simple aim and a Gospel message-he songht for souls and planned to reach them. He exalted Christ, and like Dr. James Alexander, made" much of the Blood."

DWIGHT L. MOODY, THE EVANGELIST

He believed in singing the Gospel–using sacred song to impress the truth on men, attracting attention, and awakening sensibility. He sang, before prea0hing, to break up fallow ground, antI soften the soil for the sowing of the seed; he sang, after preaching, to water the seed sown, and help give it permanent impression and deep root.

The Ohurch of God is slow to appreciate the power of "spiritual songs," songs which embody and express spiritual themes and truths, thoughts and emotions; songs through which as channels the Holy Ghost conveys spiritual life and power. There went to Britain two men: one with a Bible, and the other with a hymn book. One spake, the other sang, both prayed, and the truth which when spoken reached the head alld touched the heart, was by the usc of Gospel song borne deeper into the heart so that the will was determined for God.

The power of these songs depends on no lyrical excellence, for some of them are strikingly defective; in some there is little poetry, ancl even less melody. But when the aim which guides both the preaching and singing is to lead souls to accept the Gospel, the preaching, praying, singing, become so many rays, converging in one burning and melting focus. God always blesses singleness of aim. He al10ws His rays to be brought into this focal center. When singing is too artistic, art is its obvious encl, but when plainly not for display, but for Gospel effect, like David's harp, it drives away the spirit of evil.

Mr. Moody said more than once, "The secret of Mr. Sankey's success and mine is that we have stood fair and square on the Bible truth of the Atonement-substitution-that is what a dying world needs."

At Liverpool, anum bel' of ministers heckled him, some saying that he was putting temperance in the place of the Gospel, others wishing to know what he thought of the ordinances and sacraments. Still others asked his creed, to which question he replied, "My creed may be found in the fifty-third chapter of Isaiah." His own dependence on the blood of Ohrist and his confidence in the great fact of vicarious atonement may be illustrated by his own comparison.

Frontier men, when prairies are burning, set fire to the part near them and stand on that, so that when the flames approach them they may hllve nothing to feed on, and die for lack of fuel. So we are safe when we stand on Calvary, for over that the fire has swept. Christ has slain my three great enemies of whom I always used to stand in fear: Sin, Death, and Judgment.

There can be no doubt that men instinctively feel their deepest wants and cravings met by such preaching, and cases are not lacking in which <' 'en Romish priests have been led to a new life in Ohrist by hearing these great truths plainly presented.

No man can preach a pure Gospel without elevating the blessed Word, for what is that but the mirror in which Ohrist is seen? In

the great Chicago fire of October, 1871, Mr. Moody lost everything "but his reputation and his Bible," and to save that, he would willingly have lost much beside. For more than it year preceding he had been entering as never before into the secret things of God in Bible stud y. He was led to a diligent and constant investigation of its precious truths, habitually rising at fi ve o'clock, and sometimes even at four, that he might uninterruptedly pursue his prayerful exploration into these hidden depths. The veil that had hitherto concealed the holiest place seemed rent in twain, and the secret things of God were made clear and plain. Everywhere he saw new truth, and above all, Christ. The Bishop of Manchester's fears were g roundless when he expressed his apprehension during Mr. Moody 's meetings in that city that "the people would acquire a craving for stimulatin g MR. MOODY 'S DlDLE. RESCUED FRO M THI£: CHlCAGO to'UU: . OPEN AT JOHN III : 16.

food, to the neglect of the wholesome dIet of prayer, communion with God, and earnest Bible stud y."

We must not forget the prominence of the (Iofter -meetin,q in Mr. Moody's work. lIe always insisted on prompt decision, like White· fi eld, laying great stress on instant, visible, and decisive action. In a large gathering a t Birmingham, England, after a forcible sermon, opportunity was usually given for those who were desirous of bein g made subjects of prayer to rise. No one responded. " Is there not one soul in this vast assembly that wants to be a Ch ristian ?" said Mr. Moody. On t he outskirts of the audience one young girl rose, trembling and weeping bitterly. "Tnank God fo r one!" shouted the evangelist, and instantly from two hundred t o three hundred jumped to their feet, who hail been only waiting for some one to be bold enough to lead the way.

In urging souls to a decision, there is a true philosophy. Clay must be molded in its plastic stat'e, the tree bent in the sapling, the

DWIGHT L. MOODY, THE EVANGELIST

seal impressed on the warm wax, and the iron shaped at the white heat. Why do we not so deal with men? Preaching is meant to soften-to create conviction, kindle sensibility and emotion, and so mold the will. The pulpit should be the furnace where a fire burns, lit from God's altar, fed with the fuel of God's truth and man's own soul, consumed by its own heat. And into that flame of zeal for Christ and love for men the hearer is to be thrust and held until he also is at white heat. Then is the time for the blow! The awakened soul should be put on the anvil, and the hammer of resolve should give new shape. In every audience there are some who can live in the very fires of revival, like salamanders, and feel no heat; but there are others who, if helped at the right time, would decide for God. But if we lose hold on them then, the devil will not.

The day is at hand when the after-meeting will be held to be essential to all true, converting preaching, and provision will be made in every well-regulated preaching service for bringing men to a decisive step, as a salesman displays his goods and then seeks to drive a bargain with his customer. The difficulty is fundamental, whenever we do not e.vpect immediate results, and so preach with reference to them. Were souls awakened so that the Pentecostal inquiry should be heard, " What shall we do ?" not a few modern ministers would be surprised, and some, in their bewilderment, might be found inquiring, "And what shall '/De do?" Mr. Finney, in his autobiography, gives us a sadly amusing anecdote of a young man who observed that, while his own ministry was barren of results, his ministerial neighbor had a continual harvest. Meeting him one day, and wondering whether, if he borrowed his sermon to preach to his people, the Lord might not use it for increasing the fruitfulness of his field, he took one of these burning Gospel appeals and actually delivered it in his own pulpit. It was a sermon made for the very purpose, and with the expectation of bringing sinners face to face with their duty to God. And at the close of service he saw that many were deeply affected and even weeping. Whereupon he made a profound apology, saying he hoped he had not hurt their feelings, for he did not intend it!

In Mr. Moody's career of usefulness as an evangelist, God has shown us that the non-church-going masses are best reached by a free, plain house of assembly, in which the poorest can feel at home, and have the Gospel without money and without price. No candid, reflecting mind can well avoid or evade the conviction, that the large free tabernacles erected in the great cities where his greatest work has been done were inseparable from his success. And the discovery is no new one. Wesley and Whitefield were driven from the churches into the open fields, where they addressed at once a gathering equal to the entire adult population of a small city. Mr. Spurgeon accomplished the most colossal church work of the century, going from a

ROUND TOP-THE RESTlNGwpLACE OF MR. MOODY'S BODY.

small London chapel, first into the largest of the metropolitan halls, and then into a free tabernacle, accommodating five or six thousand.

'1'he whole Christian world owes to Mr. Moody a debt of gratitude, so far as he has kindled to a brighter flame faith in the living God as the hearer of prayer. No great spiritual reformation or revolution was ever known, which was not preceded by earnest supplication. Edwards' sermon on U Sinners in the hands of an angry God," produced an effect, absolutely without historic parallel in modern times. It was never known until afterward, that thc whole night, JJreViOl£8 to the delivery of that sermon, was spent by the devout officers of his church in prayer for the power of the Spirit.

The last two campaigns conducted by :aIr. Moody in New York were remarkable for the interest aroused and the permanent results manifested. In connection with the Carnegie Hall meetings in 1897, the interest was so great that a special committee was appointed to follow up the 2,000-3,000 persons who sent in their names as desiring to be Christians. These inquirers were found to be from all classes and conditions, and hundreds of them not only confessed Christ, but became faithful church members and active Christian workers.

An incident, which happened during Mr. Moody's last journey home from Kansas City, shows how far-reaching and permanent were the results of these evangelistic meetings. The train was delayed by an accident to the engine, and much time was lost west of Detroit. As they were leaving that city, the new engineer sent back to find out if it were true that D. L. Moody was ill on board. Learning that he was, the engineer sent word, "Tell Mr. Moody that I will do my best to make up the lost time. All I am, I owe to him. He led me to Christ twenty years ago." The train ran the next 127 miles in as many minutes. It was all the engineer could do to show his gratitude, but the testimony was one of thousands which might be borne to Mr. Moody's faithful preaching of Christ and Him crucified.-D. L. P.

GOOD RESULTS FROM THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE

GOOD HESULTS HOPED FOR FRO~f TIlE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE.

A POSTAL CARD SY.:IPOSIUM.

A note addressed to representatives of several missionary societies, asking a "point or two" Oil the anticipated good. results of the Ecumenical Conference, April, 1900, has brought prompt and sharply accentuated responses from which it gives us gratification to quote. There was not a doubtful hint in the entire communications. They all have the ring of assurance and triumph. The leaders sec victory, and the rest of the army feel the" swing of conquest." The presence of some two thousand representatives of the missionary forces of Protestant Christendom was said to be assured at the close of 1899, and it is possible that this number may be swelled to three thousand. If gratitude is "thankfulness for favors to come," as it has wittily been described, we can already be thankful. That is not all. There never was more need for anything than there is for humility, and the most instant prajer for the Divine blessing, that the greatest good may come to every phase of the missionary work. 'l'here is no international organization of erangelieals which would render it the duty of any ecclesiastic to appoint a clay of prayer for thiB assembly; but as Jesus Christ presides ill his own parliament, and the nations find themselves governed by law they do not formulate, so the Church universal has a head, and the Spirit of God will move earnest Chris-. tians to pray for this conferenee.~[EDITORS.] REV. ,TLDSOS S'IITH, D.D.

Corresponding Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign lIissions, and Chairman of the General Committee of the Ecumenica! Conference.

"I hope that the conference will make a deep and abiding impression upon the general Christian public in America as to the breadth and strength and success of the foreign missionary enterprise of the day. I shall bc disappointed if there is not a marked change in the public estimate of missions and missionaries, of the forces that arc massed in the prosecutioll of the missionary enterprise, and of the wide reach of its influence, as a result of the great gathering of next April."

REI'. S. L. BALDWIN, D.D.

Secretary of the Methodist Episcopal Board, anel General Secretary of the General Committee of the Ecumenical Conference.

"I expect from the Ecumenical Missionary COllference a great impetus to the missionary spirit and zeal of the churches, a vast amount of valuable information, a demonstration of the unity of our Protestant· Christianity, and a concentration of the energies of the Church by wise counsel and mutual cooperation, based on some sensible plan. The world for Christ in the twentieth century! "

REV. HENRY N. COBB, D.D. Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America, and Chairman of the Executive Committee of ihe Conference.

"If I were to sum up all in one sentence I should say, a hetter understanding of the work of missions in its foundation principles, policies, and practise, and its more vigorous prosecution throughout the world.

" If I were permitted to mention even a few particulars, I would say: "1. The solemn reaffirmation of the Divine authority, Scriptural basis, and spiritual nature of the work, in distinction from, tho not as opposed to, its social, educational, and humanitarian aspects and results. These, also, I should hope would be clearly shown. "2. The impressive demonstration and promotion of the real unity in spirit, aim, and effort of the Christian Church in aU its branches, in its prosecution. "3. The discussion, and valuable contributions to the solution, of some of the difficult problems yet remaining; c. g., mission comity, the self-support of native churches, etc., etc. "4. The enthronement of the missionary idea and enterprise, as summed up in our Savior's last command, in the heart of the Church and of the individual Christian as never before. "5. A distinct, determined, and (may I not say?) tremendous for- ward movement. "There are many other directions in which I hope 'good' will 'come out of this conference,' but these seem to me the most im- portant. If these are attained the good will bc incalculable. If not, I shall be tempted to wish it had never been proposed." – REV. J. TAYLOR HAMILTON. Director of the Society for Propagation of the Gospel (Moravian Church).

"For my part I hope that the apathy of many in the Church at home may be aroused through the facts placed before the public by the representatives of the various missions, and that among workers in the field itself denominational comity may be further promoted through the resolutions of the Ecumeni,cal Conference."

REV. A. SGTHERLAND, D.D. General Secretary of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Church in Canada.

"As the outcome of the Ecumenical Missionary Conference, I anticipate: 1. A manifestation of the oneness of Protestant Chris- tianity. 2. A better understanding of missionary problems. 3. Prac- tical development of missionary comity. 4. A wider recognition of Christian stewardship. 5. A great exodus of missionaries to the foreign field; and, G. A mighty spiritual uplift throughout all the 'churches.

REV. W. DUDLEY POWERS, D.D. General Secretary American Church Missionary Society.

"I expect the folh)wing results; First, The development of

GOOD RESULTS FROM THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE

a happy policy in missionary fields. Second, Device of some means by which there may be prevented the duplication of missionaries and missions by different denominations in the same localities. 'fhird, The presentation to the people at large of the need in the mission fields, so that there will be generated a greater enthusiasm, a larger generosity, and a more decided identity."

REV. J. J. S"[;"XMERBELL. l1issionary Department American Christian Convention; Editor of The Herald of Gospel L,berty.

" I hope the coming Ecumenical Conference will do good in imparting to indifferent Christians information on mission work that will stimulate them to lend a hand; it will encourage missionaries, by exhibiting to themselves the magnitude and heroism of the work they are doing; it will impress sinners with the mighty strength of the organized forces of the Gospel; and it will bind together the followers of Jesus with more tender bonds of love."

REV. A. :McLEAN. Secretary Foreign Christian Missionary Society.

"I expect the Ecumenical Missionary Conference to so emphasize the infinite neea of the non-Christian worla, and to so lay the claims of the same on the hearts and consciences of Christian people everywhere, that they will greatly increase the force of workers on the field, and greatly increase the contributions for their support." .

REV, W. L. CLARKE, D.D. President Seventh Day Baptist Thfissionaty Society.

"I hope, First, That the trend of the Conference may lead us to look to Jesus for help in time of need, for without Him we 'can do nothing'

"Second, That the words of those who abide with Christ may give to the Conference a spiritual uplift, imparting new hopes, holier inspirations, and wiser plans for future work."

RE'. tl. H. CHESTER, D.D. Secretary Foreign Missions of Presbyterian Chnrch (Southern).

"One great good I hope to see come out of the Ecumenical Missionary Conference is a better understanding on the part of our horne boards of many of the questions with which we have to deal oftentimes with an insufficient knowledge of the situat.ion to enable us to aeal with them wisely. But the greatest good I hope for from it is the outpouring of the Holy Spirit on the Church and on the worla, in answer to the prayers of unitea Christendom that will be offered under the inspiration of the meeting."

REV. ARTUGR GIVEN, D.D. Secretary General Conference Free Baptists.

"I hope that the great Ecumenical Conference will, to some extent, arrest the attention of Christian people; give them in concrete form some idea of the marvelous work already dOlle, the world-wide

opportunities, and lead to some adequate supply of money with which to carryon the most magnificent enterprise of all the ages."

BISHOP WILLIAM NICHOLSON, D.D. Reformed Episcopal Church.

"The approaching Ecumenical Conference will be, I can not but think, of phenomenal importance and influence. Besides the splendor of so vast an assemblage of the representatives of God's people the world over, it will have the following practical results: "1. It will illustrate the essential oneness of all true Christians, that all who are born of God and are accepted in the blood and righteousness of Christ, however they may differ in subordinate matters, have in them the same heart-beats of spiritual life, the same sublime outreaching of love for the salvation of a ruined world. This will be a sight to see.

"2. It will quicken and enlarge the spirit of missionary enterpris e Each coal of fire will join its radiations to those of every other, alid a holy flame of God.-given zeal will enlighten anu warm the granu assembly.

"3. Beyond doubt, its various deliberations will clarify and illustrate the great question of the modes of missionary work, illumining many a dark problem; and thus give both impulse and direction to the Church's divine mission.

"4. It may thus prove to be, by God's blessing, a great step forward in' hastening t~ advent of the day of God,' when the Lord Jesus shall have His glotious epiphany, and His kingdom, ill the fulness of his glory, shall be inaugurated in the earth. Laus Dco."

REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D. Secretary Presbyterian Board of Foreign lI1issions.

"Ill my opinion, the chief good to be derived by our American churches from the Ecumenical Council will be the new impression gained of the vastness of this work. Our churches have, perhaps, to a great extent, measured it by the operations of their own particular denomination. A second benefit will be the uniting in closer bonds of the friends of missions in this country with those of Great Britain and the Continent. We shall present a nobler front. A third advantage will be a better acquaintance with the variety of operations, to quote a New Testament phrase-the many lines of work, the widely_ scattered fields, the complexity of administration, etc., etc. The discussions from day to day will be a revelation on these points."

HEv. GEORGE SCHOLL, D.D. Secretary Board Foreign Missions Evangelical Lutheran Church.

"The little boy that amused himself, legitimately, with a tin horse and wagon, pet guinea pigs, and a paper boat, floated in the bath-tub, has grown up to a man's size; but havmg failed to 'put away childish things' he still continues to amuse him.self with his

GOOD RESULTS FROM THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE

tallyho coach, private yacht, and fast horseR, on which he spends time, the value of which can bo measured only by eternity; and money that runs up into the millions, while the world of humanity, groping in darkness, is stumbling down into death for the want of a book and a teacher that can not be sent because of the lack of a few hundred dollars.

"My hope and prayer is that the great gathering of God's prophets and teachers from all parts of the world next spring will arrest the attention of at least some of those who are now busy exploiting the world's wealth for their own personal gratification, and set them in the way of aiding in tIle great work of rescuing the heathen world from the darkness of sin and death, and building up the kingdom of God in the earth. We already have the Student Volunteer Movement, but what we most need now is a business man's volunteer movement for foreign mISSIOns. May we not hope that such a movement will be one of the good results of the Ecumenical Conference?"

REV. J. W. LAUGHLIN, D.D. Secretary Cumberland Presbyterian Board of Missions.

"1. I hope to see presented at the Ecumenical Conference, in an unmistakable way, the supreme and determining aim of mission work.

"2. I hope the work of world-wide evangelization will be so presented as to leave no doubt in the minds of the people as to the relative importance of the different agencies in accomplishing the work.

"3. I hope such an intelligent enthusiasm will be engendered as to send from the conference, pastors alld delegates so thoroughly alive to the possibilities within the reach of the Church as to compel a redoubling of effort among the people."

REV. W. W. BARR, D.]). Secretary Board Foreign Missions United Presbyterian Church.

"First, The Conference can not but make a profound impression on the world by the number attending it, and the extent of its representation. Every foreign missionary board or society in Protestant Christendom has been invited to send delegates. Almost without exception these have accepted the invitation. The result will be that not less than 3,000 delegates will be present. These will come- from every part of this wide world. The Conference will, therefore, be the largest and most ecumenical that has ever represented the Church in all the ages of Christianity.

"Second, The information given in the Conference in regard to mission fields, methods, work, and results, will be greater than in any missionary assembly ever held. The volumes that will contain the proceedings will be a thesaurus of the richest mission treasures.

"Third, The enthusiasm of this meeting, which will review a century of missions, will be a mighty stimulus to the Church to go forward into the opening twentieth century with zeal that has never

been witnessed, to bring Christ to every people and tongue on the face of the earth."

REV. HENRY C. )IABIE, D.D. secretary of the American Baptist Missionary union.

".My hope for the Ecumenical Conferencc is that it will awaken a deeper realization on the part of the people of the United States that there is a world yet pagan outside of America that is worth saving, and through the self-same Gospel which alone has made us to differ from them."

HEY. H. J. WILLINGHAM, D.D. Secretary Foreign )lission Board Southern Baptist Convention.

" I believe that the Ecumenical Conference will be a great blessing in many ways. The thousands who are privileged to attend will be awakened to new interest, and even enthusiasm, as they are brought in contact with the consecrated workers, and hear of the gracious work that is going on in all portions of the earth. Hundreds of thousands will be awakened through the information which will be sent out, and this Conference will draw the attention of millions to the great work of world-wide evangelization as no other meeting has ever done. Satan wants stagnation in God's work, and hcnce formalism has too much abounded in our churches. God's people need information, agitation, and consecration. I believe this great Conference will furnish the information which will quicken many hearts. The coming together of so many workers will awaken new inspiration.

"Of course, great good will come also from thc discussion of the problems connected with the mission work. .May the Holy Spirit take possession of the meeting, and make it a pentecost indeed."

REV. ROBERT E. SPEER. Secretary of the Board Foreign Missions Presbyterian Church.

"We hope for four things among many from the Ecumenical Conference: First: A new emphasis on the missionary obligation inherent in Christian discipleship, to the effect that a man can not accept Christ for himself without incurring the responsibility of giving Christ to his brothers. Second: A clear statement to the people who look through rosy glasses at the world, of the real sin and loss of men 'and nations who are without Christ. Third: A new revelation of the work missions are doing in changing character of individuals, the morals and politics of nations, and the customs of society. Fourth: A new indication to the Church of the purpose of her existence, and the glory of her mi£sion; not as a place for spiritual pleasure and cultivation, but as a force for human service and salvation."

)IH. JOHN W. WOOD. Corresponding Secretary Elect of the Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States of America.

"I hope that these results will follow the meeting of the Ecumenical Conference in New York: "1. The missionary enterprise in its widest meaning may become a

J CHINESE TURKESTAN AND ITS INHABITANTS. !l9

reality to thousands of persons to whom it is at present only lin unreal and incidental feature of Christian activity. 'rho assembling of many men and women from many lands, for the disoussion of missionary work, contact with living men and women who have given themselves to missionary work, and a oandid oonsideration of real and pressing problems of missionary effort ought to bring about this result.

"2. That, as a necessary oonsequence, the immense resources of this city-boundless energy, business daring, commercial sagacity, great wealth, readiness to make a praotioal response to a need whose reality is onco understood, by gi ving both financial aid and personal service and spiritual power-may bo devoted as never beforo to the extension of the kingdom of God among men."

CIIINESE 'rURKESTAK A~D ITS INlIABI'I'ANTS.

BY L. E. HOGBERG, KASHGAH, EASTE]{X TL:RKE8TAX. ::'t1issionary of th0 Swedish ~Iissionary Society_ Chinese 'l'nrkestan is situated in Contral Asia. It is the most westerly province of the vast Chinoso dominion, and may be roached by one of three roads. Ono of these runs from Central China, 011e from India via the Himalayas, an.d another from Asiatic Russia via the Tian Shan, a branch of the mountains of Pamir. For Swedish missionaries the last is, of course, the shortest, cheapest, and most convenient. But even at best tho road is long amI hard to travel. 'Vhon the railway is completed botween Samarcand and Margelan tho journey will be much easier.

Tho journey on horseback over the mountains between Osoh and Kashgar is most interesting, but most diffioult. Ono must cross some ranges of mountains which reach an elevation of from 11,800 to 13,200 feet, and many times the road is very narrow, with a mountain on one side and a precipice on the other. Kature in this part of Asia is wilel and grand. The Russian side of the mountains is more or less covered with verdure shrubs, and trees are to be seen here and thero; but tho Chinese side is barren and desolate. During spring and sum mol' tho traveler must frequently ford large rivers, often at tho risk of his lifo. Some of these rivers rush along with great violence, c~rrying with them stones and mud, while their roar is heard for miles aronnd. Another danger to travelers is the avalanches of SIlOW, whioh sometimes overwhelm them in narrow mountain passes.

Kashga'r appears to the traveler like an oasis in the wilderness. The sterile mountains and the grayish yellow "luss" give way to a rich vegetation. Wherever an artificial irrigation can be produoed mo~t of the cereals and fruits thrive. '1'0 make this irrigation possible

OFF ICIALS Olo~ EASTE RN TURKEST.AN AT KASHGAR.

The shenguan (mayor) is seated in the center and is" Cbinese; the begs (Moslem oIDcisls) wear caps and tbe sbaiks (Moslem religious leaders) wear turban•.

the water is led from the rivers throngh canals into the fields, which are divided into small square terraces. 'frees are planted along the canals, and the country is made to look like a garden. But there is not the abundance of bright flowers and beautiful lawns which are so often seen in Europe. When the crops have been harvested and the artificial irrigation 'ceases, the ground soon becomes parched and desolate.

A large natural basin is formed by the Tian Shan mouutains Oll the north, the Pamirs on the west, and the Indian and Tibetan ranges on the south. In the midst of this basin lie Tarim and the desert of Takla-makan. Some rivers and several small streams flow from thes0 mountains, but only the largest reach the lake, Lop Nor. The cultivated country thus forms a wreath around the desert, above which rises a protecting wall of the snow-capped mountains. These mountains do not lack in mineral wealth treasures. Iron, copper, coal, sulphur, and petroleum are found in them, and gold, which is also washed from the beds of the rivers. The country generally consists of deserts and jungles, in comparison with which the cultivated portion is but a fragment. The towns and villages located in the desert show that the country has previously been more populous than it is at present, and it may have been much more fertile. The climate is healthful, and the water generally seems to be good for drinking purposes; but in some places, as in YUl'kund and Khotan, t1e goiter is very common.

The inhabitants of Chinese Turkestan consist of a Mongolian- Tl"rtaric tribe, and there are besides Kirghizes and Chinesel Kash-

1900.J CHINESE TURKESTAN AND ITS INHABITANTS

mirians, Hindus, and some few Europeans. The government is in the hands of the Chinese, whose politic power and ability is not to be despised. As a rule the Chinese do not learn the language of the natives, and consequently the begs (Moslem officials) serve as the eyes, ears, and tongues of the Chinese. The religious leaders are called shaiks (high priests), and imams (local priests). Those who can read and write are called lIlollahs.

The condition of the people is similar to that of the Jews under the Roman government in the time of Christ. They are not as intellectual as the Persians, and, since the criminals are less cunning, life and property are more secure than in Persia.

Here there is little of that terrible struggle for existence which marks lands of extreme poverty. The rich man lives in ease and luxury, surrounded by his harem, but sluggishness and idleness are the characteristics of the poor. Having gathered some mulberries, they sell them, buy bread, and having regaled themselves upon it, they go to rest on a dung-hill. They take llbsolutely no thought for the following day, nor have the slightest ambition to rise from their low condition.

CARAVAN GOING OVER A PASS IN EASTERN TURKESTAN.

'rhe chief amusements of the people are their feasts. In the summer these are held in the gardens, and during the winter in the houses. 'l'hey have various kinds of societies formed chiefly for this purpose. Some are religious, and meet to read and discuss the saered books of their ancestors, say their prayers, but chiefly to eat enormously. Others are musical, and spend part of their time playing simple instruments, drinking brandy, and eating, playing at cards, dancing, ::md singing. The dervishes drink a decoction of hemp-seed, and likewise smoke hemp until they become intoxicated. After having fallen in an ecstasy, they begin singing, panting, jumping, dancing, and praying. But they, too, come together chiefly to eat.

At the birth of a boy there is usually great rejoicing; but when a girl comes into the world sorrow reigns. A marriage without children is regarded as a calamity, and is considered a sufficient cause for the husband to give the wife a writing of divorcement. Babies spend their lives in a cradle, and are sel<1om taken up ill the arms. Many a poor chiLl is frozen to death in winter because of its being left alone, tied up in its baby basket. III summer the little ones run naked until they reach eight 01' ten years of age. In winter the dress consists of wide trousers, a shirt with long sleeves, a coat lined with cotton, and a fur cap. The feet are protected against heat and cold by a kind of leather socks with soles. With very slight variation this dress is worn by men, women, and children.

In the city children of both sexes begin to go to school rather early, but the instruction is so poor that very few have learned to read and write, even when they have attended school for five or six years. Instead of a spelling-book, they use a piece of board on which the mollah writes the characters, or the passage of the Koran which the child is expected to learn.

Young men are expected to he married in their sixteenth or seventeenth year, and the girl at ten or thirteen. For some time before her marriage the girl must remain in the house, put on a veil, etc. Here is an account of a marriage ceremony told by a native woman: I was twelve years old. The friends of my mother and of my intended had settled the preliminaries of marriage. I knew nothing about it. One day a man arrived, bringing with him rice, flour, a sheep, clothes, etc., and then a great feast was prepared. I was peeling carrots, and this being finished, I ran into the garden, playing with my comrades. We were just running into the street when my brother gave me a severe blow on my ear. Upon c'omplaining to my mother, she said that it did not suit me going on to play in that way when itwas my wedding day. Hearing this, I began to cry bitterly. The guests were assembled, and I was clad as a bride. The mollah, being in another room, had already asked my intended whether he would marry me, and now it was my turn to be questioned. 'Vhen, not saying a word, he repeated his question again and again, until I mnst whisper my "makol" (yes, or accepted). The

cHINEsE) TURKESTAN AND tTS lNHA13ITANTs

day after I and one of my playmates mounted a horse and went to the home of my husband, where the marriage festivities were continued. :My husband was thirty-two years old.

The treatment which these little girls receive at the hands of their husbands can be better imagined than described. How they feel Wh8:1 the second, third, and fourth wives are brought into the house, can only be known by those who have had similar experiences. What it means to the wife when she is driven from home and children by her husband is indescribable. But it should be added that in many cases tho women are as bad as the men.

I know of no country or people among whom the family bonds are A MARKET SCENE IN KASHGAR1 CHINESE TURKESTAN.

more lightly regarded than hero Islam is chiefly to blame for such conditions. The permission of the Koran to practise polygamy is more faithfully observed than are the restrictions of the false prophet. One of our neighbors told ns that he had taken thirty-two wives; others have taken as many as two hundred. If a Moslem has not more than fonr wives at one time, he is obeying the law, and has a good conscience. Besides these wives who, as articles of merchandise, are going from one man to another, there is a class of still mure fallen women, and in consequence venereal diseases are quite prevalent in this country.

When these people have performed, accorJing to their law, their custom of purification, said their prayers, and kept rarnazan (the month

of fasting, when they fast by day, and gormandize by night), they carry their heads high, with great self-righteousness. '1'hen they consider themselves the most clean and holy people in the world, and look down with contempt even on other Moslems, not to mention the " infidels." Where vice is looked upon as a virtue, a people sin ks down to the depths, and its destruction is certain. This is a dying nation.

The Swedish Missionary Society has been permitted to establish a mission in this country, and during the winter of 1891, Mr. N. }!'. Haijer, and a converted :lVIohammedan from Turkey, Yoh Aveteraujans, came to Kashgar. A few days later Mr. Haijer returned, leaving Aveteraujans alone until the writer and his family, Miss Anna Nystrom_and Yosef, a Persian, arrived here in July, 1894. In the summer of 1896 Mr. Raguette, with his wife, and Mr. Baeklund arrived, sent out by the same society.

The work which is being carried on is especially of a }weparatory character. Four Gospels have now been translated and printed in the Kashgarian language-an important step for the mission. '1'he whole New Testament is translated, but has not yet been printed. This work was done by Yohannes Aveteraujans. We have now two stations-one in Kashgar, and one in Yarkaud. At both these we have also medical work, with it store of drugs and some surgical instruments. Several thousand patients have been treated and relieved of sufferings.

By means of conversations, daily meetings, and tours to other villages ',and towns, we seek to sow the Word of Life. The visible fruits of the mission work are thus far, two young men who have confessed their faith in Christ. During eight months they have come daily for instruction. They have learned to read, and have shown much perseverance and zeal, and are living upright, mOl'allives. We believe that the Lord has given them as first-fruits, the earnest of larger harvests of those who shan believe in Christ, and become partakers with us in the blessings of the Gospel.

THE EDUCATIONAL PROBLEM IN JAPAN.* BY REV. IRVIN H. CORRELL, D.D. Methodist Episcopal Mission, Japau.

The attitude which the Japanese government is taking through its millister of education is attracting III nch attention, and has been made the occasion for rather severe criticism. In order that we may have correct ideas concerning this all-important question, and not misjudge the government of the sunrise kingdom in this respect, it is necessary for us to remember a few. facts.

* This article has been furnished by Dr. Correll by request. There is about it a flavor of audi alte1'am partem. The italics are ours.-EDITORS.

THE EDUCATIONAL PROBLEM IN JAPAN

We should not forget that Japan is not, in any sense of the term, a Christian nation. It is by no means a secret that it is not an easy matter to have and retain in state institutions and public schools such conditions as purely religious people feel to be highly important and desirable for the education of our young men and women in one of the greatest and most decided Christian nations in the world. Only a short time ago the superintendent of schools in the city of Chicago issued an order, forbidding the reading of Kipling's" Recessional" to the scholars of the Chicago public schools, because it indirectly teaches things about God. 'rhis is done in a land which prides itself in its public schools, and is recognized as one of the leading Christian· nations. .

The Christian constituency in Japan numbers about 120,000, of which 54,000 are Roman Catholics, 25,000 are Greek Catbolics, and 41,000 are Protestants. This is about one in every three hundred and fifty of the population who makes any profession of Christianity.

These three divisions of Christians are greatly at variance with each other, not only as to teaching, but also as to method of propagandism.

Altho the Buddhists are spoken of as being moribund, they have, during the past ten or fifteen years, shown a wonderful degree of activity, and, altho we have faith to believe that their death is sure to come, the day for their funeral has by no means been fixed, and the government of .Japan must deal with conditions as they are, and not with what may be some time in the future. It is, therefore, compelled in all its councils of state to retnember, wherever the interests of religion in any way are concerned, that there are present in their country various bodies of religionists who are, to say the least, at variance with each other, if not in a state of direct hostility to each other. It scarcely seems just to censure the government in its effort to prevent the occasion- for strife and discord in its schools from this source, for if one body of these religionists is admitted none can be prohibited according to the constitution. Those of us who were in Japan in the earlier days, earnestly desired and prayed for the com- plete separation of church or religion and state, and we felt that the final blow had been struck when, in 1889, his majesty, the emperor, promulgated the constitution which granted religious freedom. In the following year there were great changes effected in the adminis- tration of affairs, and it was generally understood that the govern- ment disapproved of, if it did not positively prohibit, the teaching of religion of any kind in its schools. The disposition of the govern- ment in this respect was clearly seen in that the curriculum which it demanded should be taught in its own schools and those which it recognized, gave no place whatever for religious teaching, so that said teaching, if done at all, had to be done at extra hours. Several of the governors issued orders prohibiting religious teaching in the pub-

lic schools of the prefects which were nnder their control, giving plain evidence by so doing that this was in accord with the policy of the central government.

It is undonbtedly true that for some years past the government has tried more and more to get control of all the educational institutions in the country, not by prohibiting the existence or opening of private schools, but by granting special advantages to government schools which were denied to the private institutions, under which class the mission schools were included. It was thought that private schools might receive some of these advantages if they would apply to the government for recognition as an educational institution, and promise to adopt the government curriculum which was prescribed by the educational department, which a number of missionaries believed actually precluded all religious teaching. Some of the advantages granted the government institutions, which were denied the private schools, were exemption from the conscription laws for the students and admission to the higher institutions by certificate from the lower. Some of the mission schools made application for and received such recognition. They, however, continued their religious teaching to a degree at least, and we have not heard that the government interfered in any case. It has, however, been suggested that there may be some connection between the late deliverances of the minister of education and the conduct of these schools. It should be said that there 'Was not a 1tnanimit.1J of feeling among the missl:onaries as to the adVIsability of applying for this government l'ecogm:tion under the cIrcumstances, and experience has proven that the advantages pained in the maj01'ity of cases l'eally amounted to nothing.

The difficulties that have recently arisen are not because the government has issued any laws affecting the situation, but because of the instructions of the minister of education. The regulations recently promulgated by the government contain no reference to the teaching of religion in priva,te schools. The only regulation affecting Christian work is No. VIII, which says," Excepting private schools used as substitutes for public institutions of the kind, no private school may admit a child of school age who has not yet undergone the obligations of schooling." The" obligations of schooling" are between the ages of six and thirteen. The day-schools under the control of some of the lady missionaries fire affected by this, but it is not an entirely new question to them. The possibility of having their dayschools recognized as "substitutes" is evident; but if they have them thus recognized, no religious teaching will be allowed, and they are thus entirely secularized. Several of these schools have been closed.

Several months ago much fear was entertained that, in accord with a petition from the higher educational council, the government would issue regulations prohibiting all religious teaching in all the private

schools. The higher educational council is composed of the most prominent educators in the empire, all of whom arc, of course, con- nected with the government schools. It is a cause for gratitude that this was not done. The only reference made to religious teaching, as has already been intimated, is by the minister of education, who has issued the following instructions: It being essential from the standpoint of educational policy to make the work of general education entirely separate from religion, in government and communal institutions, and in others whose curriculum is determined by law, it shall not be allowed, even at extra hours, to give religious teaching or perform religious ceremonies.

These instructions are not based upon any recent enactments of the government, but upon the opinions of some of those who have to do with the educational affairs of the empire at this time. They indi- cate the present attitude of the educational department, but how long the present minister of education may remain in power, and what changes may be brought about if a more liberally-minded man should become his successor, we, of course, can not tell. It will be noticed that the instructions refer only to the government schools, and such of the private schools which adopt the curriculum of the educational department, and receive government recognition, which brings them under government control, or the control of the educational department. It does not affect in the least the private schools which remain simply as private schools, as the m£ssion schools all were ~tntil a few years ago, when some of them received government recoguition. They can now as private schools adopt the cU1'riculwn of the depal'tment of edu- cation, and in connec#on with that teach all the religion they choose, 01' they can have a curriculum of tlteir oUJn chooszng, with wldelt tlte government will not tnterfel'e in the least. Thm'l' gradnates can be received into the higher institutions on examination, 1f they can pass them, and there is 1'oom to receive them. In the Japan Times of August 4th, the editor says: It will be seen that the department of education is resolved on the maintenance of the principle of secular education in its extreme logical form. 1'here will doubtless be an inclination among missionary circles to characterize the traditionary policy of the mombusho (educational department) as illiberal and narrow-minded. And we ourselves are disposed to believe that there will be no harm in allowing religious teachings in schools of lower grades. But the modeling of a country's system of education being strictly its own internal affair, it will not be proper for foreign missionaries to indulge in any unseemly criticism of the policy pursued by the department of education, a policy which, we are sure, is not actuated by any anti-foreign spirit. Without attempting to thrust themselves into the domain of education controlled by the mombusho, the missionaries and those working with them will find ample field for exertion in purely Christian schools, which they are at liberty to establish in any numbers.

We will, of course, gladly hail the day, when the government recognizes all Christian schools, and puts them on a par in every respect with their own, all having the same curriculum as far as secular things are concerned, but we can scarcely expect such privileges until there is a sufficient Christian constituency in the empire to justify the government to make it thus. It is difficult to understand how the usefulness or effectiveness of mission schools, as such, will be very materially changed by these instructions. They will, perhaps, stand out more prominently and distinctively as Christian schools, but this will not necessarily detract from their infiuence. If they should adopt the government curriculum, which is generally admitted as admirably adapted to the present needs of the Japanese youth, and in addition to this, give as much true, thorough Christian teaching as possible, put forth every effort to prepare the students so that when they present themselves for examination for entrance to the higher government schools they can pass with credit to their alma mater, and in this ~way let the government and country know the excellent work that is being done in these institutions, it would undoubtedly be the best method of securing what we so much desire to have. It is possible that in those institutions where government recognition had been secured, there may be a falling off in the number of students, if they return the licen~e they have received, and stand simply as private schools, but those who are brought under their infiuence can be very greatly benefited, and a great work can still be accomplished for the Church.

There is also a way open for those schools which desire to retain the government license. The teaching of religion" at extra hours," refers to school exercises. There remains the possibility of using another building than that in which the school is conducted, and holding religions exercises of whatsoever kind may be desired in it, and invite the students there. Attendance upon these exercises would necessarily be voluntary, and it could not be regarded as a school exercise in any sense; still such infiuenceH could be brought to bear as would secure the attendance of a large majority 'of the students. The day schools are really the most seriously affected. These have been nuclei for Sunday-schools, but this is now denied by the minister of education, unless the Sunday-school can be held in another building, and the children invited to come there. In cases where the dayschools are contiguous to the church, there will be very little trouble here, but this is really the most serious blow at mission work that will result from the minister's instruction.

One great advantage is gained by these instructions which prohibit all religious ceremonies in the government schools. It has long been a question whether the oeremony performed in the schools on the emperor's birthday, Nov. 3d, when all teachers and scholars are

THE GREENLAND MISSION

required to pass in front of the portraits of the emperor and empress, and make their obeisance thereto, is a religious service or not, some holding that it is, and others that it is not, but this order settles the dispute, as it could not be allowed if it were a religious ceremony. This is a very important point gained. Some of the Christians who have been employed in the government schools have been placed in very embarrassing positions because of this requirement. They felt that if, as many held, it is to be regarded as a religious rite, they could. not participate in it, but if they did not, it was at ollce taken as an evidence of disloyalty to his majesty, and both they and the cause of Christianity were made to suffer because of it.

While there may be temporary difficulty of a greater or less degree because of the recent order, we are strong in the conviction that Pllrmanent good will come out of it, and that it is exceedingly important that the greatest care be taken as to the methods employed for bringing about the changes desired..

THE GREENLAND MISSION.

PRACTICAL INTERDENOMINATIONAL lh88IONARY COMITY.

BY REV. PAUL DE 8CHWEINITZ, BETHLEHAM, PA.

Interdenominational comity in foreign missionary operations has been abundantly preached. All Christians are convinced not only of its, advisability, but of its absolutc necessity, if the evangelization of the world is to be hastened, and the kingdom of Christ truly built up. But, alas, for the difference between theory and practise!

Reports of various mission Loards rushing into supposedly promising or patriotically attractive fields to the confusion of the best interests of the people to be brought under the influence of Protestant Christianity, continue to be heard, whilc discouraging and unattractive fields are left severely alone, as far as competition is concerned.

Such being the case, it is encouraging now and then to hear of instances when correct principles have been not only preached, but also practised. When Germany secured its sphere of influence in equatorial East Africa, a conference of the representatives of various mission boards was held in Berlin or Bremen, and the territory amicably divided between them. 'l'hat was about a decade ago. The agreement then arrived at has been, as far as is known, faithfully observed. to the evident blessing and success of the work in that field. In the district assigned to the Moravians work was begun among total heathen in 1891, and in July, 1899, it embraced four stations, served by nineteen missionaries (including wives), with one hnndred and fourteen converts, besides an ever-widening sphere of influence.

But the purpose of this /trticle is to call attention to ~ still more

striking instance of missionary comity. It has doubtless happened, with some degree of frequency, that single mission stations have been transferred from one mission board to another; bnt it is a unique thing when an entire missionary province is transferred from one church to another, differing in polity, language, and nationality. That testifies not merely to the practicability of interdenominational, but also of international, missionary comity, and reveals that the ties which unite true followers of the one Lord, Jesus Ohrist, may be stronger than those of church or nation.

Of all the fascinatingly heroic fields of Moravian missionary labors none is more heroic or romantic than that in the remote Arctic regions of Greenland. * It is the second oldest field of this ch urch's missionary operations. For one hundred and sixty-seven years the Moravians have sought to follow the Eskimo in his search for a precarious living on the narrow strip of inhabitable country between the treacherous Arctic seas and" Greenland's icy monntains," in order to bring him the bread of life. 'fhe influences that have gone forth from the missionary devotion displayed in that bleak and desolate country have been an inspiration for renewed zeal for the Master in other "uttermost ends" of the earth. In these one hundred and sixty-seven years thousands of souls have been" won for the Lamb as the reward for His sufferings," as the 1Ioravians love to phrase it. This mission field was part of the missionary consciousness of the Moravian Church, and countless recollections and associations bound it up with and into every fiber of the church's being. Ohurch patriotism, loyalty, and sentiment all clung to this field most tenaciously, and raised their voices in protest against ever surrendering this ground, hallowed by lives of unparalleled devotion to Christ, the Church's Head. That was the one side.

The other side was this. Coustant calls to enter new fields of work came to the church. During the decade 1889-1899, five new fields were entered, but sixteen specific and urgent calls had to be declined. With 192 stations ill 21 different provinces, served by 431 missionaries, having in their care 96,200 souls (July, 1899), while the home membership numbers only 38,000 souls, it was impossible to take aggressive steps for a forward movement, unless some of the older fields could be abandoned.

The church was convinced that the work of evangeliz~tion in Greenland was complete; it also realized that the maintenance of its old time missionary methods was fast becoming impossible because of the changed conditions under which the modern Eskimo must gain his livelihood; that the half-breed catechists educated by the Danish * Readers of THE M,SSIONARY REVIEW may recall an article on " The Missioll in the Land of Glaciers and Icebergs," which appeared in the issue of July, 1898, and which described the !nissionarr work of the Moravians in Greenla,nd.-P. de S.

Lutheran State Church are in some respects better able to look after thc needs of the Greenlanders than European missionaries; that as Greenland is a colony of Denmark the Danish Church has exceptional facilities for looking after all the missionary and church work of that land; that the Danish Church has, side by side with the Moravians, done noble missionary work among the Greenlanders;_ that the spiritual life of this church, at this present time, is of a high order, and is a guarantee that the spiritual welfare of the natives will be carefully provid ed for, and that there was a willingness, not to say a desire, on the part of the Danish Church to assume complete control of all the missionary operations in this colony of Denmark.

Here, too, was a body of trained missionaries, eight married MISSION STATION .l.T FREDERICKSBURG, GREENL..6.ND .

couples, who had been in the service for periods ranging from foul; to twenty-six years, who would be released for service elsewhere, and in the same way this part of the missionary budget could be appropriated for work among those not yet reached by the Gospel message.

It was not easy to come to a decision. The thought was publicly broached for the first time at the General Synod of the Moravian Church in 1889, but the feeling of love for this historic and heroic field of the church's missionary efforts was too strong to permit of its . surrender at that time. But at the General Synod of 1899 the Lord's leading seemed so clear, that after a debate occupying parts of two days the Synod with only one dissenting vote resolved to offer this mission field to the Danish State Church. This uniqu e decision was reached on June 21st, 1899, which marks a date of rare importance in missionary history. It is needless to expatiate on the deep emotion&

that filled the hearts of all participating in this action, and which have been shared by the church at large.

Preliminary negotiations had been begun by the mission board in anticipation of this action. These have been continued, alld have progressed so far, that the misssion boarcl was able to announce in November, ] 899, that the final transfer of all the six stations with their 1,700 souls would be consummated in 1900, and the Moravian missionaries withdrawn, when navigation reopens. The negotiations with the Danish Lutheran Church have throughout been of the most fraternal character.

While therefore the close of the nineteenth century witnesses the close of Moravian missionary activity in Greenland, yet the influences of the precious memories and of the rich historic associations bound up with Greenland's icy mountains can not fail to bear fruit in other climes, until all the kingdoms of this world shall have become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ.

This tale carries its moral on the surface. The real progress of the work of spreading Christ's Kingdom is of more importance than church pride, patriotism, or sentiment. If we in theory hold that our sister churches are just as truly workers in the Lord's great white harvest fields as our own church, then, when we find such a sister church better equipped to carry out the Lord's work in a certain field, then, for the sake of the Lord's work, let us put our theory into practise, and give our sister church free scope to do all the good it can, no matter how much our heart may cling to that field, and throw all our energies into fields where no others are willing to work. May the time soon come, when each new mission station founded will represent a new advance into the regions beyond, and never be an encroachment upon fields already occupied. Then verily will the coming of that day be hastened, when the knowledge of the glory of the Lord shall fill the earth, as the waters cover the sea.

THE "GREAT KNIFE" SECT OF SHANTUNG.* BY MRS. GEORGE S. HAYS.

About the first of last March, in Western Che Mie, where Dr. Hunter Corbett's country work is situated, a new seCt was formed calling itself the "Great Knife" sect. Their chief aim seems to be unrelenting hostility to the Christian religion, and the killing or banishing of all foreigners from China. They proclaim their intention of uprootiug Christianity among the natives, and then all uniting in driving all foreigners out of China.

About the middle of March, this sect began the systematic perse- * A letter received recently from my father, Dr. Hunter Corbett, a missionary in China for thirty·five years, gives an alarming picture of the present situation in Shantnng.-F. C. H.

THE "GREAT KNIFE" SECT OF SHANTUNG

cution of the native Christians. Within twenty days the rioters had entered fourteen villages and broken into sixty homes, robbing the houses of everything; clothing, furniture, grain, and farming imple- ments were carried off. All animals were seized and driven off and sold. Any who tried to protect their homes were savagely beaten, and some almost killed.

They looted our chapel at Who Lin Chwang and robbed the Christians in charge, of everything. Several of our families have been obliged to pay large sums of money to escape similar treatment, havmg mortgaged all they owned to secure the money. Nearly all the men in that whole district, connected either with our church, or the Catholics, have fled. The women and children are left to beg.

In March, a German officer, a business man, and an interpreter were on their way to visit the mines near I-Chow Fn, where we have a large mission station, composed of six or eight missionaries, their little children, schools, a hospital, and a flourishing work among the natives. These Germans stopped for dinner at a village only twenty miles east of the city of I-Chow Fu. They had scarcely left the village when they wllre surrounded by about three hundred people, who fired cannon and guns at them. The Germans threw themselves on their faces, and with their revolvers shot a number of Chinese and managed to escape with their lives; The German emperor ordered troops to be sent there to demand redress. The Che lden (magistrate) refused to do anything, and was taken prisoner by the Germans. The ChI! fu-a lower official-ran away. The German troops surrounded the village, notified the people that all could flee through the west gate, and after all had fled, set the village on fire, and burned every house to the ground.

Large quantities of powder, which had been stored in the village in preparation for a rebellion, were exploded. Last winter the people of that village killed two members of the Oatholic Ohurch, and roasted their children in the fire, and drove off all other members.

'rhe Chi Mie magistrate absolutely refuses to arrest anyone, or do anything to protect the Ohristians. He fears rebellion, and has no force to control the people. The majority of his soldiers consist of farmers, whe are only called in on special occasions-such as the visit of a higher official, before whom they must be reviewed. They then don the soldier's garb, shoulder the g~n, and play the brave warrior for a day or two; after which they return to their farms. These soldiers (?) are all in secret sympathy with the Great Knife sect, and it would be worse than useless to call them out to fight the rioters.

In April, while Dr. Corbett was holding a service with the native Ohristians at Shi Keo-a town in this troubled district-the reports of firing of guns were distinctly heard. Soon word was brought that only two and a half miles distant, a Ohinese mob had stoned

eight German soldiers, and three Chinese had been shot, and one wounded.

Several months ago, the Germans had gone there to see about a beacon which they had erected on their boundary line. They found that the beacon had been removed, and they warned the Chinese that they must eithe); find and report the guilty party, or pay a fine of $20.00. On the morning of the day the firing was heard, the Germans came back to inquire into this matter, and no one in the village would give them a hearing. The Germans found two donkeys and two mules hitched in the village, which they untied and led away, telling the people they could redeem them by paying $20.00.

The village people rushed after the Germans, got a great crowd to join them at the market, armed themselves with stones, and hurled them at the Germans. One soldier was struck in his eyes, aud will be blind the rest of his life. The Chinese paid no attention to the gun fired as a warning, so finally the Germans fired, with the result above stated. (One of the Chinese who was killed led the crowd which stoned Dr. Corbett twenty-six years ago as he rode through that vil- lage.) All the Christians urged Dr. Corbett not to pass through that vil- lage that day, to reach an appointment he had previously made, as the people were arming to take revenge on any foreigners they should find. So, in the afternoon, he held a service in another village not far distant, and had only left it a short time when a mob came there hunting for foreigners! Thank God, he is now safely in his home in Che-fu; but it is a time of greatest danger for Ollr native Christians and our missionaries stationed in the interior.

Dr. Corbett, one of the most optimistic of missionaries, closes his letter with these words: If we did not have faith in God's power, wisdom, and goodness, we would feel greatly discouraged. Since the emperor was deposed last year, and the reformers executed for no crime, except trying to save China, China has been crumbling to pieces before our eyes. The famine is a terrible scourge. There has been no rain since last year, and we are now on the verge of a great famine in all this end of the province. The Mohammedans in the west have rebelled, and China is helpless.

MISSIONARIES AT WEI-HIEN, CHINA.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

We have been carefully studying the proceeding,) recently received of the second Shantung missionary conference at Wei-Hien.

There is fresh air blowing through a paper which was read by Rev. J. H. Laughlin, about"' Breaking New Ground." He thinks it often undesirable that the missionary shall reside at a newly opened station. His constant presence is apt to intensify native hostility to foreigners at the beginning. He secures his property only by conflict or a law-

MISSIONARIES AT "TEI-HIEN, CHINA

suit, and crystallizes opposition, and converts are ostracized by the "solidified aloofness" of the community. Influential centers should be selected. The important work of the American Methodists in Shantung began in Peking. There is good sense in the suggestion that a missionary in a new place keep" open doors." "The man who wants to see me, is the man I want to see," is the proper motto. Let the women, too, open the whole house, that the people may examine closets, chimneys, and all nooks, in search of the" uncanny." Secure servants of the locality; it tends to confidence. Study Hsing-Shan (merit-making), that is do something for the good of the people- something they can see, by schools or medical aid. In the discussion which followed, Rev. R. M. Mateer said he had made many inquiries as to the starting of Ohristianity in many places, and found that invariably it was the result of some kindness.

The Hev. Heury D. Porter, D.D., M.D., read an elaborate paper on "How Far is Federation Possible Among the Native Ohurches," which was a strong plea for some external expression of the internal unity which exists among the several denominations on mission fields. They are practically one in theology, ,and in their effort to rescue the nations the missionary body" have lost their taste for separation and controversy." The Ohurch in Ohristian lands has received a great impulse from the foreign missionary force toward unification. The "cordial and associated enthusiasm of the worldwide missionary workers," has had a reflex influence on the home churches. Their dwelling together in unity, Dr. Porter says, is "one of the admitted gains of the missionary service." Dr. Porter's contention was for some organization of the native churches which would make them recognize their strength.

In Shansi province five missions have met in annual conference for five years. A movement looking to such union has been inaugurated in Western Shantung and Oentral Ohihli, where one British and three American missions have adjoining work. They propose to consider the propriety of meeting in annual conference; delimitation of fields conducive to comity; an annual certificate of membership; and an agreement not to receive as helpers or members persons dismissed by any other mission, or whose Christian character is called in question. In Shantung there are thirteen separate missions at work about equally divided between English and American. '1'he Presbyterians number 5,000 members, the English Baptists 4,000, the New Oonnection Methodists 1,550, the American Oongregationalists 700. Dr. Porter urges that these twelve or fifteen thousand Christians be associated in some formal federation of the whole, recognizing the individuality of the separate bodies, to secure the best educational and other methods, such as some uniformity in securing the support of the nati ve ministry, and in the production and circulation of a Ohristian literature. This will deepen the sense of responsibility in the native church concerning widely extended interests, and tend to nnification and the development of statesmanship in the native church.

Other papers and the discussions 011 the topics at this union missionary conference were brainy, and indicate that the missionary force of the dozen denominational missions of Shantung Province are no commou folk. They deal robustly with live issues, and are clear-headed even when" turmoiling."

SHOSABURO AOYAMA, JAPANESE, CHRISTIAN, GENTLEMAN.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK.

The rain was falling in torrents as our comfortable little ship, the Satsuma Maru, came to anchor off Shimonoseki, in the straits where the Inland sea of Japan meets the waters of the Eastern, the Yellow, and the Japan seas in the Korea Strait. A large covered sampan came out to meet us, and we clambered over the ship's side in the rain and tumbled in, creeping at once into the covered end of the shoeshaped boat, out of the wet. Laughing faces peered out from the clean little wooden houses as we jumpt ashore, and splashed through the water to an inn. A most sweet and tasteful little inn it was, and the proprietor, an elder in the Christian Church in Shimonoseki, welcomed us most warmly as we took off our shoes and climbed up the tiny stairs to a dainty room. And there we met Aoyama. A very courtly old gentleman he was. In the old feudal days of Japan he had been a warrior retainer of the Lord of Okazaki, and his manners were as gentle and polished as tho he had been of knightly birth. Only he was a Japanese, of course, and his ways were Japanese ways.

As the rain beat upon the little inn, and made music against the panes (for it had windows of glass, and not of paper, as in most Japanese houses), and nearly hid from sight the Satsuma 111aru, as she weighed anchor and went on to Kobe, Aoyama told us how, thirty years before, he had gone to a gun store to debate with some companions, and to prove to them that western guns were inferior to the old two-handed swords of Japan, and was worsted in the debate. Con-. vinced, then, of the superiority of Western things, he weut on to study Christianity, and, finding Christ and loving Him, had become His servant and soldier, and for nineteen years had been preaching His Gospel.

It was a sweet story. and profitable, and as nearly all the history of Japan for fifty years is illustrated in it, I want to tell it here as Aoyama told it to us, sitting, as you may see him in the picture, beside the haibaichi, or brazier, with the elder, who owned the inn near by, and with the kaikemonos on the wall behind him. Afterward he wrote it out, tho with hesitatioll, because he was unworthy, he felt, and needing not to speak of himself, but to seek the mercy of Christ. And this was his story: I was born January 4, 1843, at Okazaki, a city in the province of Mikawa. My father's name was Mokuemon Yamaji, and my mother's Tayo Yamaji. From generation to generation our family served the feudal lord (of Okazaki), and my father for a long time acted as his deputy. I was the youngest of seven sons. When I was eleven years of age a relative named Aoyama, who had no son of his own. adopted me,

SHOSABURO AOYAMA, JAPANESE, CHRISTIAN, GENTLEMAN

and I took his name. According to the custom of that time, I devoted myself diligently, day and night, to the study of literature (Chinese and Japanese), and military art. Being naturally dull, however, my progress was very slow. Every night my mother, while occupied with her house- hold duties, required me to read a primary history, and herself told me about the heroes of ancient and modern Japan, and taught me the duties of a warrior (samurai), and endeavored to cultivate in me strength of will. Altho adopted by the Aoyama family, and often visiting them, I continued to reside with my father and mother until I was sixteen or seventeen years of age.

When Commodore Perry came to Japan I was about ten years of age. His coming awakened the country as from sleep. For more than tw 0 hundred years there had been a period of peace, but now the weapons, which had long laid hidden away in boxes, were brought forth, and there was a revival in the study of mili- tary art. There was likewise a revival in letters, and Chinese lit- erature became very popular; but my inclinations were not toward literature, for I wished to serve my lord as a soldier. I became pro- ficient, excelling especially in the use of the spear and in artillery practise. At the age of twenty, however, the new methods of foreign gunnery were introduced, much to my dissatisfaction (for I held to the old), and I remonstrated with my superiors. They, how- ever, explained the shortcomings of our own and the merits of the new, and told me also about the real condition of foreign countries.

I was greatly interested, and from that time became a zealous student of foreign gunnery. I also devoted SHOSABURO AOYAMA.

myself to the study of foreign science, and, among other books, "Natural History" and" Elementary Physiology," written by Mr. Howson, a missionary to China, were of great benefit to me. At the end of these books there was an account given of Jesus Christ, and the wisdom and power of the Creator was described.

This I read repeatedly. It was easy to understand about the Creator, but I couldn't understand the least bit about Jesus Christ. At this time the feeling against foreigners was intense, and the principal subject of discussion was the driving of them away, and the closing against them of our harbors; and hence even those who read such books as I did were persecuted. But the current of events was too strong for the conserva- tives. Civil war was breaking out. I was then twenty-three or twenty- foul' years old. The ancient weapons of Japan quickly proved inferior to the better foreign weapons, and wonderful changes began to work in everything. At that time I was sent to Kyoto, as a military officer, to arrange for sending forward artillery in the war with Choshu (Yamagu- chi). While I was staying there I was promoted to the position of diplo-

matic officer (in dealing with other feudal lords). I thus had an opportunity to increase my knowledge greatly, for I met many famous military leaders, and visited the domains of other feudal lords. Heretofore I had spent my whole life in Okazaki, and my knowledge of other parts of Japan was quite limited; but now I came to understand the condition of the country as a whole. At that time the situation changed rapidly, and battles being fought at Kyoto and Fushimi, the shogun was overthrown, and the mikado was restored to power. Meantime I had been cast into prison for opposing the government, and there I remained until the war of the restoration was ended. (The feudal lord of Okazaki was a supporter of the shogun, but Aoyama evidently sympathized with the mikado, and hence was cast into prison by his feudal lord, and kept there until the triumph of the mikado's sympathizers compelled the release of all such prisoners.) 'Vhile I was staying in prison I pondered deeply over the question as to whether it was possible to harmonize Confucianism with foreign science, so that both could dwell together in the land. But the course of events was so rapid that it seemed that not one old thing was going to be left, and I searched in vain for some foundation principle that might serve as a guide for the mind of the new Japan. I thought that possibly, in the systems of foreign countries, there might be something similar to Confucianism, but I couldn't find anything.

In August, 1867, I was released from prison, but my troubles were not over. I had had much trouble from my childhood; trouble in connection with being adopted into another family; trouble inherited from the new house into which I had entered. Then, when I was cast into prison, my allowance was reduced, and when released I was in great poverty. (Samurai received an annual allowance of so many koku of rice from their feudal lord.) In 1868, however, the old officials were all dismissed, and those who, like myself, had been in prison, came into power; so the despisecl theorists became the high officials. The government in my feudal lord's domain was now exactly to my fancy, and I considered that the time had come when I could put into practise the new knowledge which I had gathered. But much disappointment was the result for the most part. .Tust at this time there was published the translation of a book called" Self-Help," by Smiles. In this book there was written much about missionaries, and the deeds of heroes, which I greatly admired. I read it several times, searching especially for the fundamentally different point of view which evidently distinguished the 'Vest from the East. At this time I was commanded to lead back to Okazaki the samurai who were gathered at the residence of my lord in Yeddo. This gave me my first opportunity to visit Yokohama, meet foreigners, and utter freely my inmost feelings. Then it was that I was told that Christianity is the foundation of 'Vestern civilization. With that began my desire to study Christianity. The national law, however, still prohibited, under the severest penalties, any such study, and as there were no books, I could not do ·anything. Nevertheless, I fairly hungered and thirsted with my desire. It happened, then, that one of my friends, who had been to America and Europe, returned. He had with him a Chinese translation of the New Testament, and he showed it to me. Then I told him what I wished to do, and my desire to possess the book, whereupon he gave it to me with pleasure. I was delighted, and read it many times, day and night. But the principle of it was entirely beyond my understanding, and I felt very foolish because I could not understand it, and many times

I cast it aside; but always took it up again. As I think of it now it seems like a dream. The cross of Christ was a special stumbling-block to me, and as a soldier I was greatly dissatisfied with the timidity of the disciples. I continued to read the book over and over again for four years, and gained no light. I wanted to read the Old Testament also, but could not get one.

In 1871 the Daimyates were abolished, and the present system of Prefectures was established. (This deprived the most of the samurai of their support.) Most of my friends got government positions, and went away, and it was necessary for me to find something to do, so I decided to go to Tokyo with my family. It was now the summer of 1874. It was at this time that I 'tried to pray to God secretly. I read books on the evidences of Christianity, and the like, and I began to venerate God. My main purpose in going to Tokyo was to obtain a chance of .studying the Bible, and, as I already had three children, to give them an opportunity of being educated in the new knowledge, and to bring my whole family under the influence of the new religion. When I first came to Tokyo I was introduced to Dr. Thompson by the same friend who first gave me the New Testament. I told to him my hopes, and expressed the desire to become his pupil. He treated me with great kindness. After that, every day, in company with four or five friends, I studied the Old Testament at his house. On Sunday I went to church with my family, and studied the Gospels of Luke and John with Dr. Verbeck. I felt I was beginning to understand their meaning, which is that Christ, with a nature that is both human and divine, is our great Savior. I soon asked to be baptized, and was baptized by Dr. Thompson. MyoId friends sought to persuade me to get employment with the government, but Dr. Thompson told me it would be a difficult thing for me to keep the Sabbath holy, and, if possible, it would be better to seek some other livelihood. As my allowance as a samurai was still coming to me as before, I was able to get on without trouble. I taught Japanese to Miss Schoolmaker, and afterward to Dr. Imbrie and Miss Youngman. While doing this I studied the Bible, and began to tell others about the way to believe in Christ. In 1876 the theological school was established, and I studied there for over two years, greatly to my benefit. I was shamefully slow in my spiritual development; I found it hard to believe in miracles; I thought that God was not ahove the reason, and, indeed, that God and reason were almost the same thing. But I did not wholly reject miracles-I looked upon them as historical events, and waited for clear evidence that would allow me to believe wholly. But in the unknown time the Holy Spirit was sent. I had a great struggle, too, with myoId habits. ",Ve began family prayers. The children grew in knowledge. My own weakness, and the power of old habits, were revealed to me continuously, night and day; nor had I any power to overcome them-any power of my own. I was in great distress, and could only exclaim, "0, wretched man that I am!" As I look back to that period I feel it to have been the period of my greatest suffering. Tho I believed in Christ, I did not receive His full light, I saw the dim light in the far distance; tho I was reformed, I sometimes felt hypocritical, yet I believed that God would surely help me.

For five years after I was baptized I preached the Gospel within and without the city of Tokyo. In the spring of 1878 I was told that Shimonoseki was to be made an open port. It was, therefore, my desire to begin to preach the Gospel in that place, and with my friend, Mr. S. Hat-

tori, I pledged myself to that work, and in April of that year we pro': ceeded to that place. As soon as we began to preach there arose a bitter persecution, and we had no place in which even to stay. But in the midst of the persecution, and in a short time, many became Christians; and at various places around there were inquirers, so that, on Christmas, 1879, we were able to organize a church. Mr. Hattori then went to Yama- guchi' and Mr. Nakashima coming to the field, the Gospel was preached in Hiroshima, Yanagawa, and Kokura. As I had been ordained before leav- ing Tokyo, I went about from place to place baptizing the converts. In the spring of 1881 there was a revival in Tokyo and Yokohama, and some Christians coming from there, we held meetings night and day. I also received the blessing of the Holy Spirit, and from that time I was full of gratitude.

In the spring of 1883 my wife, who had been bedridden for five years, died, leaving six children, so that both within and without my household I was m:tde to suffer; but the Lord made it all work out for my spiritual good, and led me in the true way. Afterward I became the pastor of the Yamaguchi church, and at that time there was an attack of the new theology, and it seemed as tho the churches in this region, and myself as well, would be overwhelmed; but we withstood it, and made firm the foundations. It was a great benefit to my faith, but there were many among the Christians who never recovered. – I have spent nineteen years working in this region-eleven years at Shimonoseki and at Chofu, three years at Yamaguchi, one year at Yanagawa (Kyushu), and four years in Usuki (Kyushu). During that time I have enjoyed the sympathy of Dr. Alexander, and he has done many favors to my family. I have had twelve children-by my first wife, seven, and by my second, five. By the grace of God ten are still living. The eldest son has graduated at McCormick Theological Seminary, and is devoting his life to the Gospel ministry. I rejoice in this. Dr. Alexander was a great help to him. I rejoice, too, in the bct that my eldest daughter is the wife of a pastor.

As I look back over my life I feel that I was chosen by the will of God, redeemed and consecrated by the precious blood of the Lord, and was made a servant and preacher of the vVord. My joy in serving the Lord without fear is changed into overflowing gratitude. I am not looking back; but, keeping my eyes in front, I press toward the goal.

It is plain that wonderful changes have taken place in Japan since the introduction of Christianity, but the changes are so various, and the causes so mixed, that it is hard to say that Christianity is the sole cause. Nevertheless, that it was a most important cause, all must admit. Of course, for the most part, Eastern customs are sprung from Confucianism and Buddhism; such, for example, as the honoring of men and despising of women, and the-division of society into ranks. But evil customs in Japan are being gradually rooted out. If it is asked why Japanese break with old customs so readily, the answer is, that they realize that this must be done if Japan wishes to rival civilized countries of the West. Feudal government has been abolished, and constitutional government established in its place with good effect. In the homes of the people the rank of women and the relations of man and woman are improving. It is impossible that educated women should be treated with contempt. There are two things, however, which are not yet established -first, the destruction of the customs characteristic of people of high

MISSIONARY CONVENTIONS OF THE DISCIPLES OF CHRIST

rank; and second, higher education among women generally. But it is clear that these will gradually improve. Thus the people are coming to look upon these various changes .'LS evidence that Confucianism and Buddhism are losing their power. The new wine will not be put into the old bottles. The old house has to be broken up in order to build a new one. If they wish to associate with foreign peoples on terms of equality, our customs must be made to conform to theirs. Now, if the many changes be examined carefully, and traced to their source, it will be seen that they all sprang from ideas revealed in the Bible. So the people in our country must come to Christianity in the end. Many among the learned men, the statesmen, and the business men, often confess this.

These people, however, are in no haste or anxiety for their own salva- tion; they favor their wives and children becoming Christians, and the country as a whole becoming Christian. This Christianity has been preached among the Gentiles, and they believed. One is surprised, therefore, at the smallness of the church; but there are reasons, both within and without, for this state. Within the church they still depend too much on the reason and knowledge of men, and not on the power of God; and the poison of the new theology is still at work. There are other causes, which I will not mention, but I believe in the final victory of the cross. I pray especially for the outpouring of the Holy Spirit upon the churches of this land.

Please pardon the confusion of ideas, and the brevity of this sketch of my life. SnosABuRO AOYAMA.

Let us join good Aoyama in his prayer. When, later in the day, we said good-by to him, as we went aboard a tiny coasting ship for Mitajiri, it was with that sense of enrichment and satisfaction which comes from having met a good and gentle man. Who is not glad to have part in the work which produces such results?

THE JUBILEE MISSIONARY CONVENTIONS OF THE DISCIPLES OF CHRIST.

BY REV. A. }ICLEAN, CINCINSATI, O. Corresponding Secretary of the Foreign Christian Missionary Society.

Fifty years ago the Disciples of Christ organized their first missionary society. That was for them the day of small things. They did not number at that time more than 100,000. Few, if any of them, were wealthy. They were for the most part a rural people, and widely scattered over the Middle States. The American Christian Missionary Society was organizeu to do home and foreign work. Soon after its organization it planted missions in Asia, in Africa, in the West Indies, and in the United States.

Since then the territory and the work hl,tve been divided. A separate society was organized twenty-four years ago to carryon foreign missicns. That society has representatives now in India, Japan, China, Africa, Turkey, and in different parts of Europe. The women of the church have organized a board of their own. They do

work in the United States, in Mexico, in Jamaica, and in India. A separate board has been organized to carryon work among the negroes. This board supports a number of schools and employs and directs the labor of a number of evangelists. A Church Extension Board has also been organized; this board has in its permanent fund $250,000. Since the organization of the American Christian Missionary Board in 1849, the Disciples have raised and distributed $7,000,000. The agents of the society have organized 2,361 churches, and have won 283,805 souls to Christ. Much work has been done that can not be tabulated. Scattered members have been gathered into churches and helped to secure buildings, and churches that were weak and discouraged and ready to perish have been fostered. The receipts for all departments of the work for the past year amounted to $690,016.83. The Diseiples are stilI far from being a rich people. They are growing in numbers at a very rapid rate; they now number 1,118,396.

The Jubilee Convention was held in Cincinnati in October last. 'l'here were more than 10,000 delegates present. All parts of the United States, Canada, Mexico, Great Britain, Australia, India, Japan, and China were represented. It was' the largest religious gathering ever held in Cincinnati. The Chicago Interior states that it is conceded on all hands that this was the most successful missionary meeting of the year.

On the Sunday of the convention a comm.union service was held which made a profound impression upon the people of the city. Some 10,000 people assembled to partake of the Lord's Supper. The great Music Hall was full more than an hour before the time announced for the service to begin. The multitudes filled the Odeon and packed the Central Christian Church. 'rhousands were unable to obtain admission anywhere. One of the city papers giving an account of the communion service said that from some comes the word that the religion of the lowly Nazarene is waning; but if they had seen that mighty host that gathered that afternoon they would have been compelled to admit that the old faith is still vital with life. "It has fallen to the lot of many men high in politics to receive great and popular ovations in this city, but never to mortal man was there such a demonstration, to use secular phrases, as that accorded to the' Carpenter's Son' yesterday afternoon. It was a crowd, too, brought together by none of the expedients usually resorted to. There was no blare of trumpets, no present or passing excitement, no furious passions of party, llO distinction or place among mell tQ gain, but the sole and abiding purpose was to eat of the bread and taste of the wine that represents the body and blood of I-Iim who was crucified on Calvary."

The missionary work of the Disciples of Christ is yet in its infancy.

OPIUM SUICIDES IN CHINA. i23

What has been accomplished is a prophecy of what shall be done in the coming years. At the convention plans were formed looking to the enlargement of the work. There is no thought of retrenchment or retreat. This society proposes to prosecute its work until the whole wide world is evangelized.

OPIUM SUICIDES IN CHINA.

BY HEV. JOH~ GRAHAM, TALI FU, CHINA.

Missionary of the China Inland lIIission.

One of the striking things in China is the lightness with which human life is regarded, and the trivial causes which lead the Chinese to commit suicide. If a reliable record were kept of all who die in China by their own hand, the figures would be appalling and almost incredible.

While at Yunnan Fu, I kept a record of all the cases of opium poisoning which came under our notice, and the total number of attempted suicides, from January 29, 1897, to May 3, 1898 (fifteen months), was 243, and this was only a fraction of the terrible total. There was an average of over 16 cases each month, and the largest total in one month was 25.

Let us analyze the cases of which I kept a more complete record: Girls (many of them slave girls)………. " .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 28 Boys…………………………………………………. 4 Women ……………….. _……………………………. 145 Men ………………………………………………….. 36 Total. …………………………………………… 213 By far the greater number of attempted suicides in China are by women and girls. I, or some other missionary, attended most of these 213 cases, with the following result: Life saved ……………………………………………. 109 Uncertain outcome*…………………………………… 58 Dead or dying when found……………………………… 46 'rhus in fifteen months, in a city of probably 80,000 inhabitants, more than 243 persons attempted to take their own life by the use of opium. Many others doubtless attempted it, but did not seek our help. In other cities where I have lived the percentage of would-be suicides is fully as great. The estimated population of Yunnan province is 5,000,000, so that the average number of suicides may be estimated at about 1,000 per month.

1'he Chinese themselves are practically of no use at all in saving the lives of those who have taken opium. Their own plans are generally to give the patient oil to drink, cutting the throat of a duck and * lIIany of those marked uncertain we were not able to attend ourselves, so gave medi- cines and instructions to their friends, and did not hear further particulars.-J. G.

scattering the blood about; burning paper, throwing rice, inviting a devil driver in, etc., etc. If left only to the Ohinese probably not more than two or three per cent. would be saved. Latterly, in Yunnan Fu, the Ohinese have taken to giving away small packets of sulphate of zinc to be used in opium poisoniug. They expect thus to win merit for saving life, but not giving sufficient directions with this medicine, and the person gets no better, but rather worse, and the friends call in the foreign doctor. We usually ask, first of all, if they have had zinc, and often find that they have. If not too late, we give plenty of warm water, and probably the person is saved.

If in this thinly populated province there are on an average of 1,000 attempted opium suicides per month, the average for the whole of Ohina must be not less than 600,000 per year. Dr. William Park says there are over 800,000, and that the number of deaths from opium poisoning is not less than 200,000 a year. This means a population equal to that of Glasgow or St. Louis attempt suicide every year. Probably some Ohinese doctors near the coast have learned the foreign method of treating these cases, and are able to save some, but a comparatively small numbe'r are rescued either by Ohinese or foreigners, so vast multitudes must die self-murdered.

Think what all these deaths annually represent, the sin, the misery, the heart-breaking sorrow, the cruelty, the strife, the wretched, unhappy home life; and in very many cases, after a person has taken opium and died, the family are involved in endless trouble and difficulty, which often leads to more suicides. The suffering and misery caused by this evil is untold and untellable.

But why do so many take .opium to end their life? The causes are various: There has been a quarrel; a mistress has beaten the slave girl; a schoolmaster has "thrashed" his pupil, and the boy to be revenged on the schoolmaster, and get him into trouble, takes opium; a row over some money; a lost cat; in fact nearly every little circumstance imaginable has been the cause of some one taking opium. The aggrieved party in the heat of his or her anger, believe that if they kill themselves their spirit will take vengeance on their enemy. Opium is found in almost every home. What is easier than in the heat of anger to snatch up a box of opium and swallow the eontents ? If only opium could be made more difficult to obtain, many lives might be saved. As long as opium is everywhere, as it is at present, and the Ohinese are as they are, this awful amount of self-destruction will go on.

Another cause is carelessness. Several times littltt babies have been brought to us, dying of opium ·poisoning. The father has been smoking opium, with the child lying beside him on the bed, and the little one has put its fingers into the box of opium, and then into its mouth. The father finally awakens to the fact that his baby has been

OPIUM SUICIDES IN CHINA

eating the poison, and the case is generally hopeless. Are these people who have taken opium easy to save? As a rule, they are, if we are called in time. Their anger has generally cooled down, and they are glad to take an antidote. Now and again we meet one with whom we have a desperate stniggle, and are obliged to resort to force. Occasionally all our efforts prove of no avail, for the person is determined to die. Often they emphatically deny having taken the poison. Very often the other members of the family of a suicide are utterly callous, and will do nothing for the dying one. One man continued smoking his opium pipe whilst his son lay dying. Often a slave girl is cast out into the yard, and nobody cares whether she dies or lives. But happily we do come across eases where love and sympathy are shown, and where anxiety is manifested for the patient's recovery. But, strange to say, the work of saving life is generally one of the most thankless of all our labors. Most of the Chinese seem to think that saving life is such a meritorious deed that we shall have a great heap of merit in the next life, which is quite sufficient, and they need not trouble to thank us for the trouble we have taken.

May the "Sun of Righteousness arise" on the great dark sinstricken, opium-sodden land of China, "with healing in His wings," so that from north to south, east to west, there may be a great turning to Him who alone can cast out sin, and fill human hearts with love and sympathy and Christ-likeness, and save the soul from destruction.

Opium is the curse of China, as rum is the curse of many nations. Its victims number tens of thousands yearly, and untold misery is brought into millions of homes by slavery to the opium habit. The British government is responsible for forcing China to open her ports to the traffic, and still opposes any prohibitory tariff. Over one hun- dred physicians have recently published their opinions on the effect of opium on China and the Chinese. 'rhis volume* is a mass of tes- timony as to the physical and moral evils accompanying the use of the drug in any form. It causes premature old age, and physical and menial disability; it brings about loss of self-respect, and a complete degradation of character. Nevertheless, the number of opium smokers is increasing all over the empire, even children being addicted to the h::bit. Its slavery and effects are far worse than is produced by the alcoholic habit. Missionaries are continually fighting against this curse, and have established mnny refuges, where men and women may come to be cured. Hudson Tnylor and others believe, however, that unless converted, victims are practically incurable, altho they really desire freedom from this bondage. On what ground can England rigidly restrict the sale of opium at home, while she encourages it in India and China? It is a question of revenue only.

• Opinions of over 100 Physicians on the Use of Opium in China.-Presbyterian .Misslon Press, Shanghai.

WHAT CAN CHRISTIANITY DO FOR CHINA?* BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D., :r'IENTSIN, CHINA.

lIissionary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign lIissions.

However inadequate or imperfect our survey of the life of the Chinese may be, it must at least show that it has defects of a serious character. It is therefore a legitimate question how they are to be remedied, on the supposition that they can be remedied at all. There might doubtless be many remedial agencies set at work with varying degrees of success, but as a matter of fact, there is but one which has been tried on any extended scale. That sole agency is Christianity. It thus becomes an inquiry of great moment what effect the introduction of Christianity, in its best form, may rationally be expected to exert upon the springs of the national life and character of the Chinese.

What can Christianity do for the Chinese family? To the Chinese girl, the practical introduction of Christianity will mean even more than to her brother. It will prevent her from being killed as soon as she is born, and will eventually restore her to her rightful place in the affections of her parents. History testifies that if Christianity begins to lose its power, the dormant forces of human selfishness, depravity, and crime, reassert themselves in infant murder. Christianity will call into existence a sympathy between parents and children hitherto unknown in China, and one of the greatest needs of the Chinese home. It will teach parents to govern their children, an accomplishment which, in four millenniums, they have never made an approach.to acquiring. This it will do, not as at present by the mere insistence upon the duty of subjection to parents, but by showing parents how first to govern themselves. It will redeem many years during the first decade of childhood, of what is now a mere animal existence, filling it with fruitfulness for a future intellectual and spiritual harvest.

Christianity will show Chinese parents how to train as well as how to govern their children-a divine art of which they have at present no more conception than of the chemistry of soils. It will put an end to the cruelty and miseries of foot-binding. Toward this great reform there was never in China the smallest impulse, until it had long been urged by Christian forces. Christianity will revolutionize the Chinese system of education. To introduce new intellectual life with no corresponding moral restraints, might prove more of a curse than a blessing, as it has been in other Oriental lands. Christian education will never make the mistake so often repeated of seeking for fruits where there have been no roots. Christian educatian will teach the Chinese child his own tongue in a rational manner. It will abbreviate to the greatest possible extent "the toils of wandering through the wilderness of the Chinese language to arrive at the deserts of Chinese literature." It will awaken the child's hibernating imagination, enormously widen his horizon, develop and cultivate his judgment, teach him the history of mankind, and not of one tribe only. Above all it will arouse his conscience, and in its light will exhibit the mutual interrelations of the past, present, and the future.

Christianity will create an intellectual atmosphere in the home, • Read before the lIissionary Conference, Pei-tai-ho, August, 1899. Condensed from the Chinese Recorder.

900.] WHAT CAN CHRISTIANITY DO FOR CHINA?

causing the children to feel that their progress at school is intimately related to instruction at home, and has a personal interest to the parents and to the family as a whole. Christianity will provide for the intellectual and spiritual education of girls as well as boys, when once the Christian point of view has been attained. The typical Chinese mother is "an ignorant woman with babies." The education of Chinese women is a condition of the renovation of the empire. No nation, no race can rise above the status of its mothers and its wives. How deftly yet how surely Christianity is beginning to plant its tiny acorns in the rifts of the granitic rock, may be seen in the surprising results already attained.

Christianity will make no compromise with polygamy and concubinage, but will cut the tap-root of a upas tree which now poisons Chinese society wherever its branches spread. Christians will gradually make wedlock a sacred solemnity instead of a social necessity. Christians will gradually revolutionize the relations between the young husband and his bride. Their common intellectual equipment will-have fitted them to become companions to one another, instead of merely commercial partners in a kettle of rice. The little ones will be born into a Christian atmosphere as different from that of a non-Christian household as the temperature of Florida from that of Labrador. These forces will be selfperpetuating and cumulative.

Christianity will purify and sweeten the Chinese home, now always and everywhere liable to devastating hurricanes of passion, and too often filled with evil-speaking, bitterness, and wrath. Christianity is an efficient sanitary commission which aims at removing everything that can breed pestilence. Its introduction upon a large scale will as certainly modify Chinese society as a strong and steady north wind will eventually dissipate a dense fog.

Christianity will introduce an entirely new element into the friendships of the Chinese, now too often based upon the selfish considerations suggested by the maxim of Confucius: "Have no friends not equal to yourself." Those Chinese who have become intimate with congenial Christian friends, recognize at once that there is a flavor and a zest in such friendships, not only unknown before but absolutely beyond the r&':lge of imagination. Amid the poverty, barrenness, and discouragemants of most Chinese lives, the gift of a wholly new relationship of the sort which Christianity imparts is to be reckoned among the choicest treasures of existence. 'Vhen once the Chinese have grasped the practical truth of the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man, the starlight of the past will have been merged into the sunlight of the future.

In China the family is the microcosm of the empire. To amplify illustrations of the ?nodu.~ 0pcl-andi of Christianity orr a wider scale beyond the family, is superfluous. What Christianity can do in one place it can do in another. Tho soils and climate vary the seed is the same.

For the changes which Christianity alone can effect, China is waiting to-day as never before. Her most intelligent thinkers-too few, alas! in number-recognize that something must be done for her. They hope that by the adoption of certain formulre, educational, industrial, economical, China may be saved, not perceiving that her vital lack is neither capital nor machinery, but men. China must have men of conscience and of sterling character. It has hitherto been impossible to secure any such men except by importation; how is it to be otherwise in

the future? Only by the cultivation of conscience and character as they have been cultivated in lands to which China is at last driven to turn for help. Like all processes of development this will be a slow one, but it will be sure, and aside from it there is literally no hope for China.

The Christian converts are now sufficiently "numerous to show in what direction their influence will be felt in the not distant future. They are keenly alive to what is taking place in the empire, and they may almost be said to be the only Chinese in it who are so. China will never have patriotic subjects until she has Christian subjects, and in China as elsewhere Christianity and patriotism will be found to advance hand in hand.

It must be understood that all which we have said of the potency of Christianity as of "unwasting and secular force," is based upon the conception of it as a moral power. It is therefore eminently reasonable to point out that under no circumstances can it produce its full effects in less than three complete generations. By that time Christian heredity will have begun to operate. A clear perception of this fundamental truth would do much to abate the impatience alike of its promoters and its critics.

The case for Christianity in China may rest upon the transformations which it actually effects. They consist of revolutionized lives due to the implanting of new motives and the influence of a new life. They occur in many different strata of society, and with the ever widening base-line of Christian work they are found in ever increasing numbers. At first few and isolated, they are now counted by scores of thousands. Among them are many immature and blighted developments, as is true of all transitional phenomena everywhere; but the indisputable residuum of genuine transformations furnish a great cloud of witnesses, in the presence of which it is unnecessary 1;0, inquire further what good Christianity will do the Chinese and of what'use it willl)e to a Chinese to be "converted." It will make him a new man, with a new insight and a new outlook. It will restore to him the priceless birthright of immortality, give back his lost soul'and spirit, and pour into all the avenues of his nature new life. There is not a human relation in which it will not be felt immediately, profoundly, and beneficently. It will sanctify childhood, ennoble motherhood, dignify manhood, and purify ever social condition. That Christianity has by no means yet done for Western lands all that we expect it to do for China, we are perfectly aware. Christianity has succeeded wherever it has been practised.

How long it will take Christianity to renovate an empire like the Chinese, is a question which may be answered in different ways, but only hypothetically. It took eight centuries to develop the Roman empire. It has taken about as long to mold Saxon, Danish, and Norman elements into the England of to-day. Each of these race-stock!;! was at the start barbarous. The Chinese are an ancient and a highly civilized race, a fact which may be in some respects a help in their Christianization, and in others a hindrance. Taking into account the intensity of Chinese prejudices, the strength of Chinese conservatism, the vast numbers involved and their compact patriarchal life, we should expect the first steps to be very slow. Reckoning from the general opening of China in 1860, fifty years would suffice to make a good beginning, three hundred for a general diffusion of Christianity, and five hundred for its obvious superseding of all rival faiths. Reasoning from history and psychology this is

A JAPANESE BLOW AT MISSIONS

perhaps a probable rate of progress, and its realization would be a great . result. But whether it is to take five centuries or fifty to produce these effects, appears to be a matter of altogether no importance in view of certain success in the end.

A JAPANESE BLOW AT MISSIONS.* BY REV. E. SCHILLER, TOKYO, JAPAN.

'Vhat was long feared came on the 3d of August. A brief ministerial decree runs thus: All schools, which give a general education, shall be independent of religion; therefore, it is not permitted in government schools, and in other public schools, as well as in those schools which are guided by the ordinances touching public schools, to impart religious instruction or to celebrate religious ceremonies, whether within or without the regular school hours.

What does this decree signify? First this, that not all the hopes of the chauvinists are fulfilled. It is not required, even now, that founders and managers of private schools shall produee a Japanese teachers' cer_ tificate, and show a competent knowledge of the vernacular. Accordingly the help of philanthropists abroad or at home is not renounced, and foreigners can still set up schools for Japanese. But as schools of this kind are commonly missionary sehools, those now existing are smitten in their vital nerve by the new ordinance, which renders impossible the assistance of religion in education. This seeins equivalent to an annihilation of mission schools in Japan. These hitherto have flourished more and more from year to year, embracing at last 161 Protestant schools, with 12,312 scholars, an increase in ten years of 27.68 per cent. Besides, there were four schools of the Greek mission, with ]99 scholars, and 97 Roman Catholic schools, with 6,550 scholars; in all 265 Christian schools with 19,091 scholars. How much religious influen~e has spread abroad from these schools into the land, and how many that have been gained for Christianity have owed their conversion to the direct influence of these schools! Tl'tis influence is now hencefort.h as entirely as possible to be restrained. This is the wish of the Japanese government.

Even to a superficial observer it must be easily discernible that the disturbanee of the mission-school system, in present circumstances, can not fail to involve a disadvantage for Japan. For, on the one hand, the few higher state schools that it has thus far been possible to set up, by no means suffice to meet present necessities, and for Yflars to come the means of increasing their number will not be current. In the eight gymnasia of the land, hundreds of applicants have to be turned away yearly for no other reason than laek of room. On the other hand, the existing primary schools are far from affording room enough for all the ehildren of the school age. In Tokyo, for instance, the attendance on all the primary schools, including the numerous Christian charity schools, is only about 67 per cent. of the children of school age. It is plain, therefore, that the stoppage of the mission schools would signify a great loss for popular culture. Moreover, in Japan, for at least a century to come, a knowledge of the chief European languages-English, German, and French-will be a prerequisite of scientific progress and of progress in * Translated and condensed for the REVIEW from the ZeitschriJt Jiir Missionskunde.

general culture. This must go back even more than it has in the last decade. But the saddest 16ss for Japan is, of course, the ideal. The extension of a sound idealism and of a vigorous morality, both of which are presented by Christianity, will be long delayed, and the land still given over to the inadequate Confucian ethics, the Buddhist pessimism, and to an illuministic atheism and materialism. Thus the spiritual poverty, the lack of the higher ideals under which the land suffers so sorely, is likely to. be confirmed for decades to come.

Vhat now shall be done? The missionaries appear resolved not to yield. A committee of six of the higher mission schools, of the Qongregationalists, Methodists, Presbyterians, Episcopalians-including the Doshisha, which has now returned to its old statutes-have summoned their brethren to abide fast by Christian principles. It is true these higher mission schools are not directly menaced with ruin; they have the means of going on, and that with religious instruction. Only then they would no longer have the character of public schools, and their scholars would be shut out from admittaIlJ'e into the higher gymnasia and universities, and would enjoy no military exemptions. This could not but result in a considerable reduction of the number of pupils; which in the end might endanger even the existence of these schools. Technical schools, it is true, devoted simply to teaching handicrafts, languages, theology, etc., that is, which give special, not general training, are not touched; nor the higher girls' schools, whose attendants demand nothing of the universities and gymnasia, and are of themselves exempt from army service. Indeed, imagine the result, if the women of a nation numbering about 45,- 000,000 of people should be shut up to the nineteen higher public girls' schools! The heaviest blow, therefore, falls on the Christian charity schools, and it is doubtful whether these can survive it.

We must bear in mind also that the decree strikes the Buddhist as well as the Christian schools. The principle of parity accordingly is respected. But it is unlikely that the Buddhists wi11 bestir themselves to save the freedom of religious instruction. They have not seemed very much in earnest with their schools, which have been called into being not so much spontaneously as out of rivalry with Christianity, whose progress forced them to do something to meet the charge of being practically worthless, by which they would lose their standing ground. Their schools, indeed, have not been particularly flourishing. They will easily content themselves with the ministerial decree which deals so heavy a blow at their strong and dangerous antagonist, Christianity.

Nor can we hope much from the political parties of the land for all their high-sounding, liberal names. We might suppose they would, as guardians of the constitution, feel outraged by a decree which seems to violate the guaranty of religious freedom by restraining religiouslyminded parents from securing to their children the blessing of religious training. But the political parties are not likely to compmmise themselves with their constituencies by doing anything that favors Christianity. Again are we likely to see how strong the conservative current is in the Japan of to-day. It almost seems as if, after the strong impulse which for several decades bore Japan toward the assimilation of ,Vestern culture, she had now come to a halt. The feverish haste with which novelties-and always the newest of the new-used to be trundled in, has long disappeared. Pessimistic observers are already talking of stagnation as appearing in the most various spheres, typically, for instance, in

SOMALILAND, THE UNKNOWN

Tokyo, which, for five years back, has not made the least advance out of her wretched streets, deficient lighting, means of intercourse, school system, and many other proofs of backwardness. Munzinger, in his admirable book on Japan, points out. that it has been so from of old. Development has not been steady, but convulsively intermittent. So it was when Japan first came in contact with the Sino-Korean culture at the time of the migration of nations in Europe; much later with the medieval Catholic culture at the time of the Reformation, and of late with our present Western culture. After each former sudden and mighty advance there has ensued a period of stagnation, a sleep of centurjes. vVill it be so now, after the mighty impulse called out by contact vdth the modern Protestant culture? God avert it, for the good of the Japan.ese people which has lately been striving so earnestly to assimilate this modern culture, drawing on itself the eyes of the astonished world, and awakening such high expectations!

It plainly now behooves missionary workers in Japan to use more concentration in their methods. Medical missions, so beneficent elsewhere, are not now needed in Japan, which abounds in thoroughly trained physicians. Mission schools are now to be hemmed in more and more, as was long foreseen, altho so speedy a restriction was not expected. The work in Japan is now thrown back on the old apostolic means: preaching of the Word by speech or writing, and the influence of exemplary Christian characters. It is with these means that in old times Christianity fought out her victories within the domain of the Greco-Roman culture, and it is with these that in Japan also, in our times, she will "have the strong for a prey," however, these may for a while try to stem the current of the Western religion. And, moreover, the duty becomes far more pressing now than ever, that ChriRtiim workers should steep themselves in the national speech and character. Unhappily, in this mission field, where, a decade ago, Christians, in fatal misapprehension, weened themselves almost to have won the day, this has been too sadly neglected. Perhaps the new treaties will bring in not only a new period of Japanese history, but also of Japanese missions, in which the building-up of the kingdom of God will proceed more slowly than hitherto, but all the more profoundly, securely, and more directly to the goal. Then even the new hindrances will ratify the old truth: "God sits in full control, and guides all to the goal."

SOMALILAND, THE UNKNOWN. * BY REV. J. C. YOUNG, M.B., C.M., ADEN, ARABIA. Missionary of the Free Church of Scotland.

Somaliland is, except to the hunters of big game, a land which well deserves its Arabic name Bar Agwln, an "unknown land." Few have penetrated into its interior, and fewer still have mastered its language or taken pains to understand its people. Last October, however, it became a British crown possession, and great efforts will be made to open up the country. As servants of Christ it is our duty to ask, shall it, or shall it not, be opened by the Gospel?

* Condensed from The Regions Beyond, London.

Believing that there are still missionary societies and individuals prospecting for fields wherein to work, I venture to give a few facts about Somaliland, in the hope that these will bring some to work in the Horn of Africa, where a new mission station would form another link in that chain of mission forts, which was the dream of Dr. Livingstone's whole life.

At present there is no Protestant missionary in any part of that vast protectorate, and in only one town on the coast are the Roman Catholics at work. Yet there is very little malaria there; the climate is good, very dry and bracing, with a temperature varying in the hot season between 1150 F. on the sea coast and 500 F. in the uplands of the interior. The soil, too, altho almost completely barren on the coast, is excellent in the interior, and brings forth luxuriantly trees, plants, grasses, and flowers in great variety and beauty. Already the exports from the three seaports, Zaila, Berbera, and Bulhar, have risen to over £300,000 per annum, and there will no doubt be a very large increase when the country is opened up for commerce. In Somaliland ruins which tell of an ancient civilization are plentiful, while the numerous flint arrowheads found bear witness to the fact that for long ages a warlike, hardy, intelligent race, probably akin to its present inhabitants, occupied the land.

The slight build, high, arched forehead, thin lips, and general appearance of the Somali, all proclaim the fact that he is an immigrant to Africa, but whence and when he came are questions not yet solved. He himself claims to be a Shareef (i. e., a lineal descendant of Mohammed), whose lineage is with the Saiyids at Wabat, and says that his forefathers emigrated from South Arabia about 500 years ago. It must, however, be confessed that there is very little in his glabrous face, swarthy complexion, lithe form, peculiar customs, and mongrel speech, to bear out this statement of late immigration; and, therefore, judging from the way in which the Somalis mutilate their female children, their rough methods of surgery, their nomadic life, and the fact that no Somali woman ever wears "the veil," I am inclined to believe that the Somalis first landed with the Himyaritic chiefs in the reign of King Afrieus, about A.D. 400, and settled down in the Horn of Africa, which till the present day they inhabit.

Whatever his origin. may have been, there is no doubt that the Somali of the present day is a man of far better character than the Arab; for altho very lazy, independent, proud, avaricious, and fond of finery, he is at the bottom a good-hearted, straightforward, bright, intelligent individual, thoroughly trustworthy, and" quick in the uptake." Never shirking responsibility, one may rest assured that unless there be great manual labor involved, the Somali will discharge the duties allotted to him with alacrity and zeal; and surely it is on such soil that missionaries delight to spelld their strength.

The Somali language, which seems to be a cross between Galla, Kafir, Dankali, and Arabic, is still unwritten; for altho the Arabic character is sometimes used for business purposes, it can not convey the true sounds of the spoken language, and this fact often leads to great confusion. Toward the end of last year, however, the Franciscans at Berbera published in the Roman character a splendid English-Somali, Somali·English vocabulary and grammar, which ought materially to help missionaries settling in Somaliland to acquire the language and translate

GERMAN PROTESl'ANT FOREIGN MISSIONS

the Scriptures, while it gives them a basis whereon to work while imparting the knowledge after which, before many years have passed, the quick-witted intelligent Somali will assuredly seek.* GERMAN PROTESTANT FOREIGN MISSIONS.t BY COUNT ANDREW BERNSTORFF.

The work of foreign missions in Germany is of much more recent date than the Reformation. But, perhaps, it is asking too much to expect that in the first struggle of the Reformation era, all Christian problems should have been solved. Luther was amply occupied with the great doctrine of salvation by faith. He saw the dead masses about him. The Gentiles, to whom the Gospel should be preached, were to him those nations which, tho nominally Christian, had to be reached by the pure doctrine of Christ.

It was a Christian layman, Baron Justinius von Weltz,::: born 1621 in Chemnitz, in Saxony, who first urgently pleaded the duty of the Church to evangelize the heathen. But tho his books may have prepared the way, no immediate result followed. The Church opposed him energetically, and made even a kind of system of rejecting the cause of missions. Toward the end of the seventeenth century the influences from Holland helped to propagate the ideas for which Weltz had so energetically fought; and later on it was Spener, the father of" pietism," who expressly proclaimed it as the duty of the Church to provide that the Gospel should iJe preached to all nations. August Hermann Franke, at Halle, was among the chief representatives of the new missionary movement.

Yet these ideas still lacked the practical execution. It was reserved for the small company of the Moravian Brethren to make the practical start. Their founder, Count Zinzendorf, who" had only one passion, and that was Him, the Crucified One," and who also had a great talent of organization, not only desired to bring Christians into fellowship at home, but he saw that" work must be done all over the world to gain souls for Him who gave His life for us." The first Moravian missionaries left in 1732 for the West Indies. In twenty years the Brethren had done more for foreign missions than the Church had done in 200 years. Even how the Moravians, who number only 33,000 members in Germany, do most for the great cause.

At first the example was not followed in the Church, as pietism was superseded by the rationalistic era, in which all religious warmth was quenched. But the revival of religion in Germany also gave new life to missionary work; and also for Germany the now waning century can truly be called a century of missions.

The opposition of the official churches to the work had two important * The king of Somaliland is now in London to promote the interests of his domain. His subjects are chiefly half·naked barbarians, but, says the London correspondent of the Manchester Guardian, he is highly cultured, speaking English, German, French, Italian, and Spanish. The purpose of the Emir Soliman-for so he calls himself-is to civilize his people, an end for which he seeks British protection and British aid in the development of Somaliland. He confesses that five years ago he was with the Dervishes, fighting against us, but he has since become king, and has come to the conclusion, not only that the British are to be supreme in Africa, but also that they ought to be, because, to use his own words, they are the HI?Teat people." Coffee, corn, ostrich feathers, sheepskins, gum, india-rubber, ivory, and mmes of silver and gold are all, according to the emir, to be had in Somaliland; but there are no engineers, no machinery, no capital, and he wants these.-The Globe, London.

t Condensed from the Church Missionary bitelligencer, London.

~ See MISSlOliARY REVIEw, page 356, May, 1899.

consequences. It drove the foreign mission work into the hands of volun- tary associations. This we now consider as a great blessing. Even at present, when our church governments are very friendly to the work, the great missionary societies are entirely free organizations, not in any way dependent upon the consistories. Second, the want of theologians offering themselves for the foreign field obliged the societies to take simple men out of those who were being trained in seminaries. As a rule the unofficial character of German mission societies, both with reference to organization and to the persons employed, has rendered a true service to German Christendom by establishing the voluntary principle even within the State churches, and by showing that men without theological educa- tion can be effective preachers of the Gospel. Of course, this does not mean that onr miE;!sionaries are sent out without thorough training. They geJterally pass through a course of five years, and are well instructed in Bible knowledge.

It is only in this century that the German churches were really roused to their missionary duties. In Berlin, old Pastor J amicke created a mission school in 1800, but only twenty-four years later the Berlin Missionary Society was founded, which works in South Africa, in China, and now also in the southern part of our great East African colony. It has eightythree missionaries; its income of 390,000 marks ($75,000) annually hardly suffices for its growing work. About at the same time the BlUe Mission was founded, which has now 170 missionaries and 34,000 baptized adherents. * The third large society, dating from the same period, is the Rhenish Mission at Barmen. She now numbers 64,000 converts, and has 105 missionaries in the field. vVhile the Berlin society has a specially Lutheran type and the one at BlUe more a reformed character, it has been avoided at Barmen to take an exclusive standing in this respect.

Somewhat later, in 1836, the North German Mission was started at Hamburg, and later on removed to Bremen. She works in Western Africa, and takes her missionaries fronl. Bale, as she has no training institute of her own. In the same year the more advanced Lutherans, wishing to have a mission worked on their principles, founded one at Dresden, which was then removed to Leipsic. She has forty missionaries, and about 16,000 baptized Christians. Her work h; in India, and recently also in East Africa, near the Kilimanjaro. A third society, founded in 1836, is the Gossner Mission in Berlin, which works among the Cols in India, wbere thirty-seven missionaries are in the field. Forty thousand heathen have been admitted into the church. She owes her existence to the energy of one man, the well-known Gossner, originally a Roman Catholic, who afterward exercised a very healthful influence in Berlin. In a similar manner the Hermannsburg M~ssion owes her existence to the zeal and fervor of Pastor Harms, who turned his small country parish into an oasis of spiritual life and missionary enterprise. Fifty-six missionaries are working in South Africa and India, and have hitherto received 35,000 heathen into the Christian Church. In thirty years seven large societies, which are still working with increasing success, had been called into life by the small pietist circles of Germany. Certainly it was a help to them that the old rationalism was gradually overcome, and that true life returned into the churches. The Lord evidently blessed the obedience to His last command.

* Tho Bale is a Swiss city, we quote this important society among the German, since she recruits her missionaries and her funds, to a great extent, in Southern Germany.

1900.J BAPTISM OF AN AFRICAN CROWN PRINCE

In 1842 the Ladies' Soeiety for Missions among the Women of the Orient was founded in Berlin, in 1850 the Ladies' Association for China, and in 1832 the Jerusalem Association, which has an extensive mission in the Holy Land. Then follow, 1877, the Schleswig-Holstein Mission, which has twelve missionaries in India, especially the work of Pastor Jensen at Breklum, who thereby hoped to awaken more missionary interest in his province; and, 1882, the Neukirchen Mission. The latter has nine miesionaries in Java and British East Africa. It is based on the principle of faith, and stands on the ground of the Evangelical Alliance. It is perhaps the most spiritually conducted of our missionary societies. It originated in the living eircles of the Rhine province.

vVhen in 1885 the German Empire began to acquire colonies, this naturally gave a new impulse to missions, and the East African Mission in Berlin (with thirteen missionaries) owes its existence to the colonial movement. A society formed in Bavaria for the same purpose has now been amalgamated with the Leipsic Mission. Besides this the German Methodists work at Togo, and the German Baptists at Kamerun. The circles won by the new evangelistic movement in Germany show great sympathy for the principles on which Mr. Hudson Taylor conducts his mission. vVe have at Barmen and at Riel two branches of the China Inland Mission. The German relief work in Armenia will probably more and more get the character of a missionary society. At their station in Bulgaria real mission work is done among Mohammedans.

On the whole, the German missionary soeieties have a total of 750 missionaries, 315,000 baptized adherents, and an annual income of 3,750,- 000 marks ($900,000). 'Ve are aware that in these missionary results we are still far behind England and the United States. But we praise God that we are on a'l ascending line. The last ten years have brought an increase of 200 missionarias, 10,000 baptisms, and ne:1rly one million of marks. Thank God, we are in Germany in a time of spiritual revival; this will further the missionary work, and on the other side gain new strength from it. Also among the students of Germany the Christian Volunteer Movement is gaining ground, and we look forward to great blessings from the Lord.

BAPTISM OF AN AFRICAN CROvVN PRINCE.* BY M. LIENARD.

The important African kingdom of Zambesi is governed by King Lewanika. He is a variable and uncertain character, sometimes friendly to the French missionaries, sometimes hostile. Tho not obstinate and bloodthirsty, like M wanga, he is not very dissimilar to him. His eldest son and heir, however, Litia, is a very different man. In 1891 he came out on the Christian side. Then he relapsed, and took a second wife. He afterward repented of his apostasy, put away his polygamous wife, and has for several years lived as a consistent Christian. The missionaries have at last ventured to baptize him. The following is the account given by M. LiEmard.

Various friends of Zambesi, and of Litia, doubtless imagine that the son of Lewanika was baptized long ago, since his conversion and his faithfulness have long been known. Far from it. Abroad baptism ought not to be lightly given to proselytes. It has even been said that" the best * Translated from the French.

mission is that which puts off baptisms the longest." This is the best way of precluding apostasies.

Litia was converted in 1891. After a defection to paganism (he then took a second wife) he came back to the Gospel, to which he has since remained faithful, notwithstanding the opposition of his kindred. After some delays, the ceremony of baptism, of himself and wife, took place on Sunday, lfay 25th.

Great ceremonies are not celebrated under all latitudes with an equal display of pomp. In Europe, the latest scion of the most disputed and least authentic kingling or princeling turns all the city upside down, and ransacks the gardens of a province. In a family a little comme il jaut, a christening, especially of a first-born son, is an excuse for a thousand extravagances. And yet it is only a little unconscious being that is in question.

For the baptism of the son of a king really powerful, the son himself a man respected and a chief clothed with a great authority, the entry into the" Zambezian Church" of the heir of the Zambezian throne, for his public profession of faith, we have not llndertaken to renew the luxury of those decorations wherewith Remigius dazzled Clovis at Reims. The exterior means which the Catholic Church uses and abuses, especially in her missions, will not so soon be naturalized on the Zambesi.

However, there was occasion to give some visible sign that it was a festal day. Accordingly, the pulpit was draped in white; branches of jesSalI'-2ne and pomegranate flowers-our wftole parterre in this heart of our winter- were fastened here and there upon it, and a little tablecloth was spread over the table which served af> support to the font. This was a simple silver milk-jug, borrowed for the occasion from some tea service. For the neophytes, two cane-chairs, as a sort of prie-dieu, so much concession, and no more, was made to their rank.

At the usual hour, after the second summons of the bell, the people of the two villages, who had come in crowds to see an event of such unwonted significance, poured into the chapel, elbowing each other for room. Under the nave, in two columns, men and women are packed tight on the earthen benches; at the sides the crowding audience forms only one mass of sable bodies, wrapped in coverlets, or proudly draped in some cast-off clothes of whites. On the Zambesi, if you want to keep your countenance, you must only look your hearers in the eye.

M. Coillard mounts the pulpit first, and takes for text Hebrews xii: 1, 2, "The cloud of witnesses," also Philippians iii: 12, "I follow on," etc. He admonished the prince and his wife of the deep responsibilities which they assumed, to set themselves, the princes of a heathen land, on the side of Christ, a struggle beyond human power to sustain, except by ever looking at the Author and Finisher of faith.

M. Jalla, whom Litia regards as especially his missionary, added those personal and particular admonitions which seemed required. Litia then rose, and, recounting his Christian life, made his profession of faith, declaring to the people that he and his wife had broken forever with heathenism and all its ways, and admonishing his fellow-believers to steadfastness. There is no official liturgy in Zambesi, but the neophytes took certain engagements, above the level with which we content ourselves in France. They plainly understood what they were doing.

Litia has kept his name, that of a grandfather. The Zambezians know him by. seven or eight names. His wife, Namabanda, took the name of Mary, under its sonorous Hebraic form Myriam. After the baptism of the parents came that of the younger crown prince, to whom was given the name of David. His three elder children, all girls, are, by a strange custom of the Barotsi, in the keeping of the heathen grandfather.

1900.J. EDITORIALS. 13'1

EDITORIALS.

The Holy Spirit and the Church. too plain that for more than a thou- sand years He gave in the Church Two or three correspondents have at large no sign of His presence, written in criticism or inquiry as practically withdrawn because per- to the closing paragraphs of the sistently grieved, insulted, and first paper in the December number ignored. Whatever may be thought on the possible near approach of of this position held by many of the end of the age. It may not be the most devout souls, it can not be amiss to add that the position as construed into any discouragement to the Spirit's withdrawal was not of missionary labor or witness to advocated, but only stated in that the unsaved. His practical with- paper. Nevertheless it should be drawal is only from those by whom understood that the Holy Spirit His authority and administration bears to the Church collectively a are persistently disregarded. And, similar relation to that borne to therefore, it does not affect, in any the individual believer. And that, degree whatsoever, the faithful as the individual, so the Church few who live in obedience to Him. may "resist," " grieve," and At this very time, when in the "quench" the Spirit. Those who Church at large we see so little sign believe that the Spirit is with- of His active presence, there are drawing from the Church as a scattered all over Christendom and whole, do not hold that it is a heathendom bodies of believers, in literal withdrawal, or abandon- the midst of whom He abides as in ment, but that He withdraws as apostolic days. Again we say if the effective restraining power that He is withdrawing in any sense it hinders the full development of is only before the antagonism of evil. He is the administrator in those who choose to be controlled the Church, but He does not com- by methods, nleasures, and men pel submission; and where there is that are opposed to His will. either organized resistance to His authority, or such carnality and D. L. Moody's Departure. worldliness as make His effective working impossible, is it too much Nothing in Mr. Moody's life bore to suppose that, like a grieved stronger testimony to his faith in parent, He withdraws as into some Christ and to the power of Chrisinner chamber, and leaves such tianity than did the testimony of Laodicean churches to their own his last hours. It was a glorious devices? ,Vherever the individual triumphal entry into the heavenly or the local church seeks to be city of the King-his "coronation guided and controlled by Him, He day," he called it. The influence of is ever active and powerful. But his parting words, like that of his all the history of the Church since lifelong witness-bearing, has al- Pentecost demonstrates that to all ready borne fruit in the quickened intents and purposes He is practi- faith and zeal of many who are cally absent from any church or left behind. any believer where there is a habitual life of sin and unfaithful- It is especially fitting that this ness to truth and God. During the valiant warrior in the warfare Dark Ages He was in the Church, against sin should be called to his otherwise the Church would not reward almost from the midst of have survived; and yet it is but the battle. Six weeks after the news was flashed around the world

that D. L. Moody had broken down going. to make my will. '1'0 you, during a campaign in Kansas City, Will, I leave Mount Hermon to word was received that he had gone look after; Percy (his son-in-law, from his home in Northfield to be Mr. Fitt), to you and Emma I leave "at home with the Lord." Many the Institute; and Paul, to you, immediately thought of the words when you're a little older, I leave with which he had so often antici- the seminary." He closed his eyes pated this hour: "If you read in the and repeated again and again, as the paper some day that D. L. Moody is end drew near: "This is not death, dead, don't you believe it. That this is bliss, this is bliss." which is born of the flesh may die and crumble into dust, but that The funeral services were also tri- which is born of the Spirit will live umphant throughout. The Conforever." Yes, D. L. Moody still gregational church at East Northlives; the remembrance of his life field was filled to overflowing by will continue to inspire many, the friends from near and far, and words which he uttered yet speak while there were many full hearts to multitudes, telling of the way of and overflowing eyes as one and salvation; the work which he was another spoke words of thanksgivpermitted to begin still survives ing for the life and work of our defor others to carryon in the name parted friend, Dr. Scofield lout and strength of the Lord. voiced the sentiments of all whel1 he said: "We are not here to Earth had strong ties for Mr. mourn a defeat, but to celebrate a Moody; he loved his family, his victory." The exercises consisted home, and his work, and longed of songs of victory and peace by above all things to have a part in the congregation, and by Mr. the Christian awakening which he Moody's favorite Mount Hermon believed to be imminent. And he quartet, followed by words of will have a mighty part in it. His thanksgiving to God and love to departure is a call to Christians His servant, by Dr. C. I. Scofield, throughout the world to "live Mr. Moody's pastor; Dr. H. G. Weswholly for God" and to "go for- ton, president of Crozer Theological ward." But strong as was Mr. Seminary; Rev. R. A. Torrey, Mooily's love for his earthy life and superintendent of the Chicago work, he welcomed the chariot of Bible Institute; Eishop Mallalieu, God that took him home. Early in of Boston; Dr. J. vVilbur Chap- .the morning of December 22d, he man and Dr. Arthur T. Pierson, of said as if half in a trance, "Earth New York; Dr. H. M. vVharton, of is receding, heaven is opening; Baltimore, and the Hon. John God is calling, do not call me back." vVanamaker. Mr. William R. But he did not go yet. After a Moody also paid a loving and soullittle sleep from which it seemed as stirring tribute to his father, who, if he would never wake on earth, he said, never showed better than he opened his eyes again and said in his own home. It was his daily to his family who were gathered life that led all of his children to round him: "I have been within Christ. He had "crossed the bar" the gates; I have seen Irene and homeward bound, and they would Dwight (his beloved grandchildren not wish to call him back, but who had preceded him). If this is thank God for the life he had been death it is glorious." Almost his enabled to live. last words were of schools which he had founded. Turning to the doc- Mr. Moody's body lay in front of tor, he said: "Now, doctor, I am the pulpit, raised in such a way that it could be seen from every

EDITORIALS

part of the church. It seemed like shoot each other, British traders a message of peace direct from the were forbidden to carry these dethrone of God, when during the structive agencies to these islands. services, a beam of heaven's sunlight came through the western France at one time said that if window and lighted up alone, of all America would join in such measthose in the house, the face in the ures she would, but when America casket. seemed about to do so, France and Russia united together in refusing From the church the body was, to help on the movement. Conse- quently the signature of America at Mr. Moody's request, borne on a: was not obtained, and Britain stands thus far alone, tho the probier by Mount Hermon students to hihition acts invidiously in restrictits resting place on Round Top, ing British traders in matters where, after a prayer, the singing where others are free. It seems of a verse of " Jesus, Lover of My high time that in an affair so hu- Soul," it was lowered into the green mane, such an enlightened country covered grave-which had lost its should take the high stand Britain victory as death had lost its sting. has taken. There on the spot that he loved so well and on which he had so often 'Vhile Dr. Paton's main object is spoken words of life, the spot con- to secure such governmental action, secrated as the scene of the devotion he purposes to speak as opportuniof thousands of lives more unre- ty affords, on missions in the South servedly to their Master; there in Pacific, and especially urge further sight of birthplace and home, the effort to reach the 40,000 or more Colportage building, the Seminary, cannihals yet there; and his recepand Mount Hermon, lies all that tion in the Southern States, where was mortal of D. L. Moody, await- for some weeks he has carried on his ing the glad summons of the re- work, has been most enthusiastic. surrection morn. From there he goes to Kansas City, Pittsburgh, New York, Canada, Dr. Paton's Mission to America. etc., intending to return to his island work via Great Britain and Dr. John G. Paton has come to Australia. The mission in the Pa- America, not only as deputy to the cific continues to be greatly blessed, Pan-Presbyterian Council in 'Vash- and money only is needed to enable ington, but in the interests of hu- missionaries with active help to manity. He is here to urge on the follow up the work already done, President and Congress that their and secure new triumphs for the traders on the Southern Pacific, on cross. islands not under the protection of any civilized nation, should be It is reported that one of the naplaced under prohibitions similar tive teachers at Lenukel, 'Vest to those Britain has decreed as Tanna, has been murdered by the governing traders on islands under savages there. her care. Some years ago, when the facts were made known as to Progress in Missionary Oonferences. the demoralizing and ruinous influence of drink and opium, and the Apropos of the coming missionmany lives sacrificed by firearms, ary conference, it is well to notice: dynamite, etc., as brought to the islands by traders, and that having First, that it is by no means the no game, the only use the natives first or second of such conferences. could make of firearms was to Back of the Exeter Hall gathering in 1888, was one earlier even than

that, held in Liverpool in 1860, at been observed in over thirty differ- which there were 125 accredited delegates, among whom were such ent countries by Christiall students men as Rev. John Fordyce, Rev. and by people specially interested Thomas Gardiner (both from Calcutta), Rev. Stephen Hislop (Nag- in the work of Christ among pur, India), Rev. C. B. Leupolt students. ,Vherever there has been (Benares), Wm. Lockhart, Esq., medical missionary, Shanghai, thorough preparation, and the Robt. A. MacFie, Esq., Rev. Joseph Mullens (Calcutta), Rev. Geo. spiritual meaning of the day as a Pritchard (T a hit i), Rev. Thos. Smith (formerly of Calcutta), Rev. day of intelligent and heartfelt Behari L. Singh, native evangelist thanksgiving and of fervent interof India, etc. cession has been realized, the ob- At this conference papers were read on servance has been attended with marked and blessed results. .. European Missionaries Abroad. ~l "The Best lI1eans of Exerting and lI1ain- The following objects for intertaining a Missionary Spirit.1I cession are suggested: wMedical Missions in China. " B Missionary Education. " 1. Pray that Christian studen ts in all lands "Best lI1eans of Calling Forth Home Liber- may be more earnest in the battle against ality." student evils and temptations. '" Native Agency in Foreign lIissions." H Candidates for l:1issionary Work. n 2. Pray that more Christian students may (,(, Native Churches and Converts." Etc., seek by consistent life and by faithful witetc. ness to win their unbelieving fellow students to become intelligent and loyal disciples of It is also very noticeable that at Jesus Christ. that conference in Liverpool not one wonwn's name appears. Eight- 3. Pray that a far larger number of stueen years later, at a conference at dents may be led by the Spirit of God to de- Mildmay, only two women dele- vote their lives to the extension of the kinggates were registered; but at Lon- dom of Christ throughout the world. don in 1888, two whole sessions were given to woman's work, and A Correction. over 400 women were enrolled as delegates. Our attention has been called to errors in the January REVIEW. On Day of Prayer for Students. page 29, line 14, "one hundred and fifth churches" should read "one The general committee 01 the hundred and fifty Christians," 'Vorld's Student Christian Federa- and in the following line 10,000 tion has appointed Sunday, Feb- rupees should be 3,000 rupees. ruary 11th, 1900, as the universal day of prayer for students. This In the article on Canadian Miscommittee includes official repre- sionary Societies, it is stated that sentatives of the Christian student "the Baptist Missionary Union movements of Germany, Scandi- raised $36,580." There is no society navia, Great Britain, France, the by this name in Canada. The On- Netherlands, Switzerland, United tario and Quebec Mission Board of States, Canada, Australasia, South the Baptist Church had an income Africa, Japan, India, Ceylon, 1898 of $31,807.61. The Baptist China, and other mission lands, Maritime Convention' M;ssion including 1,300 student societies Board raised somewhat over $20-, with a membership of over 55,000 000 for foreign missions. students and professors. During the past two years this day bas In a REVIEW of this character it is apparently inevitable that occa- sionai errors will appear, especially in statistics. Weare always grate- ful to friends for calling our atten- tion to any important mistakes, and shall correct them at our first opportunity. Accuracy is one of our chief aims and endeavors.

Donations Acknowledged.

No. 139. The Doukhobors………………. £1 No. 140. Ramabai ………………….. $30.00 No. 141. The Doukhobors …………….. 5.00 No. 142. Ramabai……………………. 1.50

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

QUESTIONS AND PHASES OF MODERN MISSIONS. the foreign field. "Vhen he knew of a brother, like Albert Fenn in Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, D.D. 12mo. $1.50. Spain, working on a simple New Dodd, Mead & Co., New York. Testament basis, independently, he sent to him 'Whatever he could, Anything which Dr. Ellinwood and at one time he thus aided over writes is sure to have a hearing, for 200 laborers, none of whom he ever he is a man of vigorous and strik- pretended to support as "his mising personality, both on the plat- sionaries." He promised nothing form and in the press. The book and assumed no obligation; but as before us is a group of fourteen funds came in which he was free to papers on missionary topics. The use as he saw fit, he divided ,the first nine are theoretical, the last total amount among those whom five touch practical phases and his- he felt led to help. That is all. torical facts. Dr. Ellinwood care- The amounts he sent varied as the fully and discriminatingly treats: amounts did that came into his Hindrances to missions and their hands; but it should be 9.istinctly remedies; the various direct and understood that Mr. Muller sent reflex advantages of missions; out no missionaries on his own remedical missions; Buddhist teach· sponsibility, and never undertook ings, etc., and then gives a graphic to be the head of any missionary outline of such striking events as society or support any laborers in the entrance of the Gospel into the foreign field. Hawaii, Mexico, etc., etc. Those who have heard Dr. Ellinwood's Another thing Dr. Ellinwood masterly addresses on missions evidently misunderstands. Mr. will be glad to have permanent pen- ]!iil!er did not oppose the use of work from his hand on the great all lawful means in othe'l's, while matters about which he has done he abstained from them himself. his best thinking. He had undertaken to prove to all who deny or doubt it, that it is Among other matters he touches safe to trust alone in God; and that the" Faith element" in missions, an extensive work for Him can be and seeks to embody wholesome carried on without appeals for aid warnings against presumption, to any but Himself, and even withunder the name of faith. Person- out informing inquirers as to exally we should have kept the ele- isting needs. He was very strict ment of divine healing quite sep- in avoiding all that might impair arate from the faith principle in his own testimony, while he exmissions, as it has no necessary pressly said that some of the means connection therewith. he forebore to use were not in themselves improper or objection- One serious misapprehension has able. Others who did not attempt found its way into this admirable the practical demonstration he did, book, which will be doubtless cor- had no occasion to be hampered rected in future editions. On page by his rules, and he consistently 147 he refers to his call on "one maintained that while all beof George Muller's missionaries," lievers should exercise like faith, whom he found suffering from all are not called to use like want, exposure, etc. Mr. Muller methods, had no "missionaries" in the sense implied. He never assgmed the support of one man or woman in

V,LLAGE LIFE IN CHINA. Arthur H. Smith, the author and reader. Mr. Archi- D.D. Illustrated. 8vo. $2.00. Fleming bald R. Colquhoun served in the H. Revell Co., New York and Chicago.

This is not unworthy of the au- colonial force as deputy commisthor of that very unique and bril- sioner in Burma, and adminisliant book, "Chinese Characteris- trator in Mashonaland. tics." It is well illustrated, but the style of Dr. Smith is so graphic and The author presents the interpicturesque that it hardly needs pic- national problem raised by the torial aids. Seldom does one meet affairs of China from the viewwith any writer whose manner of point of English-speaking and presenting thought is so full of a Teutonic races. He thinks the movements in the Far East of the quaint but never coarse personal- gravest import to the destinies of ity. He sees things as few others mankind. He does not hesitate to do, and he knows how to make his record his conviction that ultimatepen the handmaid of his fancy. ly will be placed the Teutonic peo~ The volume is full of first-hand in- pIes on one side of this great contenformation about that Chinese char- tion and the Slav-Latin on the other acteristic, the village, with all its side. vVhile he may be charged oddities and features put before us with Russophobia, there is calm as by an artist's pencil, in a sort of judgment in the assertion that pre-Raphaelite style of word paint- "the onward march of Russia can ing. The last chapter on "vVhat not be stopped even by her own Christianity Can Do for China," rulers, unless it encounter a solid leaves no doubt as to the convic- barrier," whether it be true or false tion and faith of the author, that that "the unchecked advance of the Gospel both can and will trans- that power seems c'3rtain to confer form the Chinese village, tho he on her the mastery of the world." does. not expect such a change in ten years, nor a hundred. All such Manchuria is, for all practical social revolutions, he thinks, are purposes, Hussian; Mongolia, IIi, slow if they are to be real and per- and Kashgaria are the czar's whenmanent. ever he chooses to stretch out his hand to take them. There is a CHINA IN TRANSFORMATION. Archibald R. deal of significance in Mr. Col- Colquhoun. Maps and Diagrams. 8vo. quhoun's expression, that it is hard $3.50. Harper & Bros., New York. to fight a country with" its back Just why the author should say to the north wind."

that this book" makes no kind of If anyone wants to understand pretensions to be a book for the the "open-door in China" prob- student," is not quite' manifest from lem, he will do well to consult its contents. In truth it is a book this volume. Mr. Colquhoun gives for the most advanced students of the key to the policy of an " open events in the Far East. To be sure door" in his statement that the these pages are written rather for " slumbering factors of an immense the expert than for the beginner, industrial production all exist in but the style is transparent and China." He calls the Chinese "an direct, and the treatment on a intelligent human machine," tho large scale; just what one might lacking initiative as an economical anticipate from one who for a long factor; "a Chinese man is turned period was correspondent of The out cheaper than by any other London T·imes. If the newspapers race." Tho progress has been at a have come to largely dominate the standstill for centuries, "many style of writing of the period, they products of China hold their own have at least left small gap between against the world." If modern ap-

pliances were adopted by the Chi- Sudanese war, and the dwarfs dis- covered and described by Henry M. nese, they might take" a leading Stanley. These pygmies occupy about 1,000 square miles of the position" in the world's productive immense forest lands east of Uganda. They are an exceedingly forces. He says" famine, provin- interesting people, and Mr. Lloyd throws much light on their characcial autonomy, and rebellion" are ter, customs, and beliefs. The author is a true-hearted man and the three great enemies of the Chi- shows how a Christian can travel in cannibal countries and not lower nese government. Ther(;l are dis- his standard. The Vord of God, he says, is the only power that can integrating forces at work; for- transform Africa. Much of the Dark Continent is still unexplored eigners have control of the coast, and myriads of human beings are there waiting for the light of life. and internal communication is The book is valuable and fas- cinating from many standpoints neglected. The capital being at the and should have a wide reading.

extremity paralyzes the authority ROMANISM IN lTS HOME. Rev. .T. H. Eager, D.D. 8vo,300pp. $1.00. American Baptist of the Peking government. Not- Publication Society, Philadelphia.

withstanding the grand canal A religion can best be studied where it has had unrestricted sway system, which is a monument of for centuries, or has come in con- tact mainly with inferior religions. human industry, the absence of The natural results of the errors of the Roman Catholic Church railroads and even of good roads, are clearly seen in the superstition, moral weakness, and illiteracy of results in inability to control the countries like Spain, Italy, South America, and Mexico. To give full empire. The United States has in- credit to a religion, however, it must also be studied in a country tense interest in this subject, as it where it comes in contact with a rival religion. Dr. Eager pictures already possesses one-seventh of Romanism as it is seen in Italy, and a dark picture it is. In the inthe foreign trade of China. To troduction Dr. John A. Broadm, testifies to the author's talents, build up a great commerce with sound judgment, and high charac- ter. He may be charged with a China without territorial control, lack of charity, but snch a charge can have .no force from any who but by overmastering influences, have not had equal opportunities to study Romanism with a desire which will result in the develop- to uplift its abherents. Ve may love Romanists and hate Romanment of the nation, is the "open- ism. The unenlightened condition of many Roman Catholics somedoor" policy of Great Britain and times reveals very little difference the United States. J. T. G.

IN DWARF LAND AND CANNIBAL COUNTRY. A Record of Travel and Discovery in Central Africa. A. B. Lloyd. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo, 385 pp. $5.00. Imported by Charles Scribner's Sons, New York.

"The end of the geographical feat is the beginning of the missionary enterprise," wrote Livingstone. How often Christian missionaries have been pioneer explorers and have placed the world under permanent indebtedness by opening up vast unknown regions. Mr. Lloyd is a missionary of the Church Missionary Society, and crossed Central Africa from Zanzibar to Uganda, where he was stationed for nearly five years, and thence traversed the vast forests occupied by the pygmies, to the western coast. The narrative abounds in thrilling incident and gives much reliable information on life in Central Africa, the wonderful work of God in Uganda, the

between Romanism and paganism. edited by the careful and loving Dr. Eager pictures clearly the hand of his beloved widow, is now formality, superstition, ignorance, in the market, and is fully the immorality, dishonesty, idolatry, equal of the two volumes that pre- intolerance, etc., which are not ceded it. If it has any fault it is only not eradicated by Romanism, that it enters too much into per- but are evidently fostered and pro- sonal details, which seem to belong duced by some of its beliefs and rather to the arcana of private life, practises. and are not appropriate for the public eye. But all that concerns The book also contains testi- Mr. Spurgeon has a fascination for monies from well-known authors, those who knew him, and Mrs. Italian statesmen, etc., and men Spurgeon is rearing to her husband who are giving their lives for the a monument more enduring than purpose of leading the people of brass or marble. Italy to a simple and sincere faith in Jesus Christ. Monthly Missionary Bibliography, These testimonies form an un- IN DWARF LAND AND CANNIBAL COUNTRY. Al- answerable argument for the need bert B. Lloyd. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo, of sending Christian missionaries !~~p"pSo!:"OO. Imported by Chas. Scrib- to Papal lands. BRITISH AFRICA. Maps. 8vo. $3.50. Im- DRAGON, IMAGE, AND DEMoN.-Rev. Hampden ported by Funk & Wagnalls CO. C. DuBose. Illustrated. 12mo, 464 pp. $1.00. Presbyterian Committee of Publi- VIEWS IN AFRICA. Anna B. Badlam. 547 pp. cation, Richmond, Va. 90 cents. Silver, Burdett & Co.

This is another edition of Mr. TRANSVAAL AND THE BOERS. W. E. Garrett- DuBose's classic on the three re- Fisher. 8vo, 400 pp. $4.00. Chapman & ligions of China: Confucianism, Hall. Buddhism, and 'l'aoism. It is a valuable account of the mythology, THROUGH UNEXPLORED ASIA. 'Vrn. Jalneson . idolatry, and demonolatry of the Reid. Illustrated. 8vo, 499 pp. Dana, Chinese-one of the clearest, sim- Estes & Co. plest, and most readable descrip- tions of Chinese religious thought LIFE IN ASIA. Mary C. Smith. Illustrated. and customs which have ever been 334 pp. 75 cents. Silver, Burdett & Co. published. It is too well known to need a recommendation. BRITISH INDIA. Map. 8vo. $3.50. Imported by Funk & Wagnalls CO. JAPAN IN HISTORY, FOLK~LoRE, AND ART. VVM. "-ESTERN INDIA. J. Murray lIIitchell, LL.D. Elliot Griffis, D.D. lGmo. Houghton, 1I1ap. 8vo, 406 pp. 5 shillings. David Mifflin & Co , Boston. Douglas, Edinburgh.

The name of Dr. Griffis has been MARY REED: MISSIONARY TO LEPERS IN INDIA. for twenty years linked with the mikado's empire, and this volume .Tohn Jackson. Illustrated. 12mo, 128 pp. of the Riverside Library for young 75 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co. people gives a vivid sketch of the THE REAL MALAY. Pen Pictures. Sir F. A. sunrise kingdom, its strange no- Swettenham. $1.50. John Lane, New tions and customs, its social life, po- York. litical framework, and the outward agencies and interior forces that A QUARTER OF A CENTURY IN THE ISLAND EMare recreating the empire. Tho PIRE (JAPAN). Mrs. Louise H. Pierson. written mainly for the young, it 1:!mo, 181 pp. lIIethodist Publishing is equally valuable for the elders. House, Tokyo, Japan.

The third volume of the "Auto- KAMIL: The Setting of the Crescent and the biography of Charles H. Spurgeon," Rising of the Cross. H. H. Jessup, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 1[6 pp. $1.00. Pres- byterian Board of Publication, Philadel- phia.

HAWAII AND ITS PEOPLE. Dr. A. S. Twombly.

Illustrated. 384 pp. $1.00. Silver, Bur- dett & Co., Boston. ,V. THE PHILADELPHIA NEGRO. A Social Study. Prof, E. DuBois and Isabel Eaton. 8vo, 520 pp. $2.50. Ginn & Co., Boston.

INDIAN CHILD LIFE. 18 short stories. 8vo, $2.00. Frederick A. Stokes Co. CATHOLICISM: Roman and Anglican. Rev. A. 1II. Fairbairn, D D. 8vo. 78. 6d. Hodder & Stoughton, London. TWELVE PIONEER MISSIONARIES. Dr. George Smith, C.I.E. 8vo, 304 pp. 78. 6d. Nel- son & Sons, Edinburgh.

MODERN ApOSTLES OF MISSIONARY BVWAYS.– 8vo, 108 pp. 35 cents. Student Volnn- teer lIIovement, New York. LITTLE FOLKS OF lIIANY LANDS.-Loul.e J. N~~~: 8vo, 383 pp. Ch!r!e~ S9ril;mBr's

GENEl<AL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. into harmony. He notes six points Tuskegee On December 4 a of danger in the problem, such as Institute and public meeting was the impatience of extremists, the Negro Edu- held in Madison discouragement of the negroes in cation. Square Garden in their l.ong, upward climb, the mis- the interest of the representation of the South by Tuskegee Normal and Industrial mobs and exaggerated newspaper School for the education of negroes, reports, the lack of educational with various distinguished men to opportunities for the negro, and speak. The meeting was to further the repression of negro aspirations an effort to raise $500,000 endow- by unfair legislation. He proposes ment for the Tuskegee school. his own solution of the problem, Principal Booker T. 'Vashingt<'lll which is thai; the negro identify made an address, and at that time himself with the interests of the and subsequently various large South so as to make himself a neces- sums were promised for this pur- sary factor in its welfare. The pose. negro in the Sonth has it within We rejoice in the success of his power, if he properly utilizes this institution. Booker 'Vash- the forces at hand, to make of him- ington has declared that" no negro self such a valuable factor in the educated in any of onr larger insti- life of the South that for the most tutions of learning in the South has part he need not seek privileges, been charged with any of the but they will be conferred upon recent crimes connected with him. The man who has assaults on women." learned to do something better This statement has been repeated than anyone else, has learned to in substance by the representative do a common thing in an uncomof the Freedmen's Aid and Southern mon manner, has power and in- Edncation Society. Dr. M. B. fluence which no adverse surround- Neason, corresponding secretary, ings can take from him. It is remarks as a tribute to the uplift- better to show a man how to make a place for himself than to put him ing work of Christian education: in one that some one else has made for him. The schools of the Freedmen's Aid and Southern Educational So- The Mormon Not for half a genciety have been making good citizens, educating negroes to be Monster. eration at least has Christian men and women. They have not made criminals. The the entire land been criminal negro never comes from the Christian school. There have so deeply stirred as over the brazen been more than two hundred thousand students in these schools, impudence of the Latter-day sysand not one of them has ever been lynched or charged with the crime tem, and the peril to the nation for which negroes are lynched. which centers in Salt Lake City.

The people are nearly a unit in de- manding that the most stinging re- The Case In the Atlantic buke possible shall be administered of the Negro. Monthly for N ovem- at 'Vashington, by sending would- bel' Boo k e r T. be representative Roberts back the Washington has a notable article way he came, with the chagrin of on this theme, in which he shows utter and overwhelming defeat to that the coloredraceis in the South his plans. Increasingly for months to stay, and that the relations of – the religious and political press, the two races must be adjusted North, South, East, and West, has

been saying to Congress, ., This cent. to foreign missions and forty- sham~:ess lawbreaker must not. two and a half per cent. to the be sitffered to enter upon the role home field.

of lawmaker." On to The superintendent A Medical An effort is now Puerto Rico. of the Methodist Missionary making to establish Episcopal missions College. an International in Puerto Rico will come to his Memorial Medical work with the experience of Missionary College in New York twenty-five years of work in Span- City. In April, 1881, more than ish-American countries. Spanish eighteen years ago, the Internation- is as natural to him as English.

al Medical Missionary Society was The Methodists, with statesman- founded, to train young men and like forethought, have summoned women for service, and to reach the him from Buenos Ayres and put him sick poor of the city. Nearly 150 at work in Puerto Rico. Little did have been aided and trained for act- they dream years ago, when the ive work, and twelve have laid Mexican and South American mis- down their lives in foreign lands. sions were founded, that in that The purpose is to put the work on a work would be trained adminis- permanent foundation by scholar- trators, evangelists, and teachers ships in perpetuity. $1,000 in one who one day would be set at work cash payment is sufficient to found under the Stars and Stripes in the such a perpetual scholarship. It is "Vest Indies. The American Mis- also proposed to make the college sionary Association is not less for- a "memorial" to such friends of tunate in having at the head of its medical missions as Dr. John Scud- work in Puerto Rico a minister der, Dr. Peter Parker, Dr. Andrew trained to preach in Spanish by P. Haffen, and Dr. Samuel F. Green. several years' experience in a Mexi- The Gospel Mission to the Tombs can mission.-Congregationalist.

of New York City has been at work Newsfromthe An unexpected for nearly twenty years. It is Far North. mail reached us on managed by a board of ministers and laymen, representing the Bap- October 27th, from tist, Episcopal, Lutheran, Method- the Eskimo Mission on Blacklead ist, Presbyterian, Reformed, and Island, Baffin's Land. A fishing- Reformed Episcopal churches. The smack having called at the island, chaplain holds services Sunday and the missionaries took the opportuweek days, and visits the prisoners nity of sending home news. The in their cells at all times. In this Rev. E. J. Peck, in a letter dated way he comes in contact with 25,- September 30, gave a short account 000 prisoners annually. of the work. During the year an epi- demic resembling i.nfluenza at- Methodist Every year the tacked the Eskimo. This was fol- Money for l'Iethodist Mission- lowed by famine, and again and Home and For. ary committee dis- again the missionaries had to eign Work. cusses and deter- mourn the loss of the people.

mines anew what Through the kindness of friends at proportion of the funds received home, who had sent a supply of shall be devoted to the foreign and rice and peas, they were enabled in the home work, with a steady tend- some measure to alleviate the suf- ency toward an increase to the ferings of the Eskimo. Many of former. The ratio fixed for this the people can now read the Gos- year is fifty-seven and a half per pels, and during the winter a more

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

earnest and attentive spirit was government forces. In their turn shown. Mr. Sampson was for the priests have appealed to the about four months at Kikkerton, Vatican, and some of them have on the northern slope of Cumber- even threatened closing their land Sound, where he lived like all churches. Eskimo, having a snow house and using native lamps. He also had EUROPE. a snow church as long as the weather permitted, and afterward Romanism The sale for £202,- used the marquee sent by the Missionary Leaves Association. Mr. Decadent. 000 of St. Mary's, Peck has since reached home from Cumberland Sound. The smack, Moorfields,has left the AleTt, in which he made the journey, was nearly shipwrecked the city of London without a Rojust before reaching Peterhead.-C. M. S. IntelligenceT. man Catholic church; and altho it is urged that the reason for the step is simply the fact that the foundations have become "somo- what unsafe," owing to "the erect- ing of great piles of buildings, and the demand faT mOTe," it is under- Doctoring This was surely stood that funds are urgently re- Under never better exem- quired, and are not otherwise forth- Difficulties. plified than by Mr. coming, for the completion of the Sampson, of the huge Byzantine Cathedral at W est- Church Missionary -Society, work- minster, which the Romanists com- ing among the Eskimo of Cum- menced regardless of the illustra- berland Sound, Baffin's Bay. He tion given by our Lord of the un- had some cases of pneumonia to wise man who commenced to build treat. "These cases," he writes, without having counted the cost.- "are rather difficult to treat in a London ChTistian.

snow hut and on a snow bed, with Increase of At the recent "Dissenters." church congress in only a deerskin between the snow Great Britain, Dr. and the patient, and not enough Henry Wace, formerly principal of King's College, and one of the oil to heat the den. In one case writers of Times leaders, made a strong impression on the conferthere was no door. This den was ence by calling attention to the amazing growth in numbers, so small that I could not get in unity, and influence, of the "dis- senters." The facts are too imwhen both parents were in, so I portant not to be recorded for permanent use. The dissenting pushed aside the old cotton skirt churches had increased from a twentieth to more than a quarter, which served for a door, and I if not a third, of the population. The membership of the Anglican looked in when I wanted to give the Church in England and Wales was 1,920,140. In the dissenting churches sufferer medicine and food." there were 1,897,175. Church Sun- day-school teachers numbered 206,- Anti-Papal In Ecuador a move- 271; in the Free Churches there were 381,153. Church Sunday- Agitation in men t has been school scholars were 2,410,209; and in the Free Churches '3,284,963. Ecuador. started to restrict the clerical repre- sentatives of the Roman Catholic Church to their priestly functions, and thereby to free political life from their domination. Restrict- ive legislation has been achieved.

During the past two years the cler- icals have twice vainly tried to overthrow the present government in Ecuador, but in both cases the revQlutioni$ts were defeated by the

[THESE statistics are designed to include only Missions among either non-Christian or nonreduced. Accuracy has been sought, but also completeness, and hence conservative estimates within the space afforded by two pages of this Magazine, a large number of the smaller and Id » 'o-j ….. NAMES OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES I" 00 '" 8 'a ·1 e'"ras p.9cS'"':-o-1'~S0dOJ':!>~r.h GREAT BRITAIN AND UPON THE 0 ·C ~ <i CONTINENT, AND SUMMARIES FOR ~ 05 .0~ oj'- '" s» .o'~"jOJ 00 .~j ':O!J 00 o~ S .~'- z~ E·~ oj OJ ':! .., 0 0 I>- )::10 oj" ':! .~ Ag.o. ASIA, AFRICA, AUSTRALIA, ETC. '"" o'- 00 oj ~ ~..o.",j " o~ b~ 1-1 .:!l …:l ~ 0 $376.660 0 E-< — — — E-< — — — — Baptist (England) ………………… 1792 107 61 103 6 277 70 1,619 London Society (L. M. S.) …………. 1795 663,810 158 38 156 70 422 892 5,270 Church Society (C, M. S.) …………. 1799 1,899.,135 406 123 324 282 1,135 347 6,184 Propagation Society (i!. P. G.) •……. 1701 661,775 536 75 470 170 1,251 190 8,326 Universities' Mission ……………… 1859 173,075 45 24 1 38 108 13 118 Society of Friends…………. , …… 1867 106,315 31 4 24 23 82 0 1,035 Wesleyan Society………………… 1816 557,901 250 90 232 52 529 40 3,037 Methodist New Connection ……….. 1859 27,051 10 0 4 0 14 5 78 United Methodist Free Churches ….. 1837 52,810 30 10 27 3 70 7 260 Welsh Calvinistic ………………… 1841 37,070 17 3 14 R 42 6 56 Presbyterian Church of England …;. 1847 117,985 32 3 20 28 83 22 156 Presbyterian Church of Ireland …… 1840 101,344 28 4 25 7 64 15 385 China Inland Mission ……………… 1865 307,890 72 259 270 211 812 24 695 Established Church of Scotland…… 1829 188,035 32 12 27 48 119 12 537 Free Church …………………….. 1843 344,430 63 28 62 6g 221 23 1,149 United Presbyterian ……………… 1847 305,186 62 16 66 43 187 21 881 1,075,500 117 290 162 674 1,243 60 3,410 Other British Societies ……………. ….

Paris Society …………………….. 1822 226,730 46 8 45 12 112 42 342 Basel Society …………………….. 1815 284,417 193 62 143 9 407 45 1,184 Berlin Society ………….. , … , , ….. 1824 98,757 84 16 67 11 178 2 238 Gossner Society.. , ….. , … , ….. " … 1836 45,955 31 0 20 4 55 19 516 Hermannsburg Society, …. , .. ,", … 1854 70,480 60 5 52 0 117 0 499 Leipsic Society…………. , ………. 1836 137,779 37 5 27 4 73 22 596 Moravian Church…. "." ………… 1732 142,564 150 36 151 18 355 26 1,817 North German Society",., ….. ,', … 1836 33,18'1 14 1 9 5 29 1 55 Rhenish Society (Barmen)••….. , …. 1829 118,200 120 5 108 15 248 22 347 76,500 59 15 37 80 211 5 84 Eleven other German Societies., ….. …. 130,400 92 5 63 4 164 15 350 Fifteen Netherlands Societies, .. , …. …. 320,200 85 41 92 54 272 68 1,605 Nineteen Scandinavian Societies ….. ….

Societiesin Asia,Africa,Australia, etc . …. 570,600 395 320 462 122 1,299 420 11,900 Totals for Europe, Asia, etc. , , . " , … .- ._- -…-. —- .- 1,559 3,263 .- — .– — $9,241,711 3,262 2,069 10,301 ~,43r8.3':': —- 516 — ~'524115'864 Totals for America…….. , .. ,., ….. , 5,522,909 1,409 1,441 1,352 4,718 —- .- — Totals for Christendom.""".,',.," 14,763,620 4,671 2,075 4,704 3,421 15,019 3,958 64,193

GENERAL MISS10NARY INTELLIGENCE

Protestant peoples, and hence the figures of certain societies doing colonial work have been have been made concerning certain items omitted from some reports. Mainly in order to keep special organizations have been grouped together.] .:::"""" ""."., s"" I"'., I -2 …,, " " I[ -cr:i.e.,ll..:~eng:-~'.2'J.e.l.l ~:S (.'(l.S .Si "~,>~< ~:g~ I … OJ <en ~~ § odZ'~ 0 Countries in which o·~ S >'l 0 JtIissions are Sustained. I .., -OJ . .0~'W" "~d–.Q.2 od 0 — od Q —- ww —- " -"0od- E-< i wo – – -I- – – –,— 1,8U6 1,001 53,749 2,921 170,000 650 36,320 India1 China, Palestine, Africa, West 5,692 1,357 52,803 1,H17 175,588 1,037 Indies. 7,319 1,420 6.,904 1,950 247,566 2,181 4,577 4,500 40,000 1,780 130,000 50,613 China, India, Africa, !l'Iadagascar, 1,815 850 Polynesia. 226 38 93 7,21i 72 88,094 Persia, China, Japan. India, Africa, North America, etc.

38,000 India, China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, West Indies, etc.

3,245 Africa (Lake Nyasa and Zanzibar).

1,117 246 2,730 230 14,297 250 20,869 Palestine, India, China, Madagas- 3,566 2,679 46,262 1,622 140,000 1,138 car.

92 197 2,527 I 52R 10,000 41 68,985 India, China, Africa (West and South), West Indies.

5115 China (Shantung, Tien-tsin).

330 199 11,098 840 25,000 21 1,340 China, Africa, Australia.

98 250 3,642 620 17.000 212 5.949 N. E. India, France (Brittany).

237 195 5,943 711 18,500 10 250 India, China, Malaysia.

449 102 1,960 490 6,000 65 1 5,825 China, India (Kathiawar), Syria.

1,507 318 3,195 1.02[1 25,000 132 1,726 China (Fifteen Provinces).

656 98 2,334 251 7,000 270 15,500 India, East Africa, Palestine.

1,370 349 10,977 1,921 43,808 499 35,298 India, Africa (South and East), Ara- 1.068 bia, Palestine. New Hebrides. 4,653 382 26,971 3,,,67 75,000 3il3 20,146 India, China, Japan, Africa (West and South), West Indies.

330 22,300 2,200 50,000 1,065 35,000 454 218 1'1,452 443 40.000 354 9,944 Africa, South and West, Tahiti, 1,591 Madagascar.

464 20,312 2,324 40,292 516 18,699 South India, China, West Africa.

416 233 17,58~ 1,400 34,877 100 6,898 Africa, East and South, China.

571 50 15,300 372 50,000 20;' 3,643 India (Ganges, ChotaNagpore).

616 168 23,882 640 46,372 10. 6,728 India, South Africa, New Zealand.

669 199 7.995 1,155 17,882 22G 6,908 South India, Burma, British and 2,22'Z German East Africa. 84 192 33,784 1,764 96,371 280 24,404 South Africa, Australia, South Am- 33 1,349 148 2,257 erica, West Indies, Eskimo. 36 1f19 West Africa, New Zealand.

595 270 29,700 2,943 72,367 279 12,599 Africa, East Indies, New Guinea., 295 100 1,420 82 5,200 35 2,250 China.

514 550 79,600 3,572 200,000 40 1,800 1,87'7 395 37,200 2,570 90,000 430 40,200 270,400 -8-,20-0 – – – – – – – – – 13,199 1.520 — 500,000 1,790 170.000 — — 18,053 -9-11,.16-6 48,188 2,357,594 —- — — – – – 57,956 — 13,253 732,747 — – – – – – 22,344 8,582 410,395 31,571 1,112,381 6,223 255,913 — — —– — – – 80,300 26,635 1,321,561 79,759 3,469,975 19,476 988,660

Abroad, Dr. Wacefound something honorary, an increase of 13 men less than three and a half millions and 52 women on the numbers for of Church of England communi- the previous year. In addition to cants, as compared with consider- the 84 honorary or partly honorary ably more than seventeen million missionaries, the stipends of 303 Free Church members. are wholly or partially borne by the gifts of associations or other These facts have a peculiar signifi- bodies (including 44 by the Colonial cance at the very time when more associations, and 49 by the Gleanthan ever Ritualism and Romanism ers' Union and branches), and 102 threaten the Anglican Church with by individuals, making a total of disaster if not disruption. Mean- 489 wholly or partially supported. while a new use for the Free Church catechism has been discovered. The Regions There are over 40 The Liverpool school-board pro- Beyond Mis- workers in the poses to make it the basis of its sionary Union. Kongo Balolo Misfuture religious teaching. This is significant, especially in view of sion, of which Dr. the fact that the board has a Grattan Guinness is director, and majority of members belonging 15 in the Peru and Argentine Misto the Established Church, and sions, and in addition it is proposed that the chairman is a clergyman. to undertake work in Behar, one of the most neglected provinces in Work for The British Deep India. All these missions, together with Dr. Guinness's well-known Sailors. Sea Mission, which missionary training institutions in London and Derbyshire, are now for many years has worked by the Regions Beyond Missionary Union, of which the done a noole work among the fish- two Drs. Guinness, father and son, and the Rev. F. B. Meyer, are the ermen of Newfoundland and else- honorary directors. The expendi- ture amounts to from £25,000 to where, lately held its annual meet- £30,000 per annum.

ing. It was announced that the Honors to the The V 0 ice from Virgin in Italy. Italy, in an article most munificent gift ever made to from M. Meil, dethe mission had been received from scribes the erection of a gigan- tic statue of the Virgin Mary an anonymous donor, a splendid on one of the highest peaks of the Cottian Alps. The cost of new hospital steam trawler, cost- the statue' was £5,000, which was made up by the gifts of 130,000 ing $50,000. The mission fleet now children, the younger members of the royal family heading the consists of 15 vessels, with 6 doc- list. The pope himself has written an inscription for it, in which he tors aboard, and its sphere of oper- implores it to defend the frontier of Italy from all invaders. The ations includes the North t:ea, the Voice estimates that there are nearly 100,000 Protestants in Italy, Channel, and "Vest Coast fisheries, of whom some 30,000 are Walden- sians. and the fishing grounds off Labra- dor, which extend six hundred miles northward by the coast line from the Straits of Belle Isle.

Forty-five tons of literature were distributed in 1898; 11,085 patients were treated in the North Sea, and 2,435 in Labmdor; 16,411 missionary visits were made, and 3,260 services were held at sea.

The C. M. S. The roll of C. M. S. Muster-roll. missionaries now includes 520 men, and 347 women, total 867 in all, of whom 84 are honorary or partly

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

A Catholic A Catholic ver- dared to publish an account of the outrage was afterward forced to Bible for sion of the Scrip- call in all the procurable copies that had been issued. Spain. tures in Spanish has been prepared in London, with notes authorized by the Roman clergy. Wherever a text Exodus from It was reported not contradicts Roman theory or prac- Judaism in long ago in the J ew- tise, a foot-note is appended to Austria. ish papers that last lessen or destroy the effect. The year 4,000 Jews purpose of the work, according to were baptized in Vienna. The J ew- the preface, is to arrest the progress ish congregation of Vienna contra- of Protestantism. It seems, how- dicted this, and gave the number ever, to be an almost utter failure. of baptisms during the last five Very few copies have been sold, years as follows: in 1894, 424 were partly because the book costs three baptized; in 1895, 433; in 1896, 457; times as much as a Protestant Bible, in 1897, 485, and in 1898, 468. The and partly because Spanish Cath- number of baptisms are a great olics as a whole are insensible of deal smaller than was formerly re- their need of Scripture. The Prot- ported. -Jewish Daily News.

estants have very adroitly turned what was meant to injure them ASIA.

into a valuable help. Every col- The Sultan as The sultan of Tur- an Educator. key is beginning to porteur is provided with a copy of put himself in line, this Catholic Bible, so that when to some degree, with the educa- tional movement of the day. he is called to account by a priest Through his agency, 50,000 schools have been established throughout or an official he can prove that the his empire, for girls as well as for boys. This shows he is at last Protestant Bible agrees on all wakening up to the fact that the world moves. His action marks a essential points with that issued striking departure from the tradi·· tional usages of his race. Some of under the sanction of the church. the old sultans and Turks would look upon him as an innovator of Persecution in The campaign of the most iconoclastic stamp. But the missionary is abroad with his Spain. persecution recent- school, and Islamism feels the ne- cessity for keeping pace with the lyorganized against educational force which has come with an advancing Christianity.- Protestantism in Spain has com- Presbyterian.

menced, and the Protestants of The Printing This pr'ess was Press in Beirut. founded in 1822, and Granada are passing through a is the most imporsevere ordeal. For some time the tant Arabic press in the world. It printed last year 49,000 volpupils of a neighboring Roman umes of the Scriptures, and among its sales were 36,941 scientific books, Catholic institute have resorted to and 18,311 tracts. One of its char- acteristic doings ,vas a "Martin the cowardly habit of stoning the Protestant chapel and the adjoining buildings. Before the police could interfere, a serious attack was or- ganized by a crowd of 200 persons, under the instigation of the priests, who cried out, "Death to the Prot- estants," etc., and threatened to burn the building. The riot was only quelled with extreme diffi- culty; and it is a fact that throws light on the methods and power of the Romanist party in the country, that the only newspaper which

Luther edition" of El Neshra, the the Euphrates and the head of mission newspaper, at the time of the Persian Gulf; from Bussora Emperor "Villiam's visit to the through Southern Persia and Balu- Holy Land. It contained a brief chistan to the borders of India; history of the causes of the Refor- thence across Northern India to mation, and a special copy with the eastern confines of Northern the first page printed in gilt letters, Burma; thence 1,600 miles farther was presented to the emperor and eastward through China to Shangacknowledged with his thanks. hai. Already it is announced that a contract has been made for the Christian Seven Christian En- building of the road to Bussora.

Endeavor in deavor societies are Beirut. organized in thii:l Demand for The rule now is to city, and more are the Bible in make every person planned for. No greater encour- Syria. who wants a Bible agement has come to the devoted either pay for it en- workers in Beirut than the spon- tirely or in part, and there were taneous demand among young men 5,000 more volumes of Scripture of the church there for a Christian sold last year than the year before Endeavor society. They wanted -and 22,000 more Bibles and por- it. They asked for it-received tions sent out from the press for help in organizing and, at the first use in Syria and Egypt. In Amer- meeting, 20 earnest young men ica we see sales advertised of the took charge of the meeting and "best-selling books." In Syria the thrilled the hearts of the veteran Bible is the best-selling book.

missionaries who could remember when the first evangelical church The Famine Says the Indian was organized in Syria with only in India. lYUness:" Impor- 18 members, some fifty years tant statements re- ago. Now there are 17 different specting the famine-its extent and Protestant services conducted on the steps to be taken in coping with Sunday in Beirut, in Arabic, be- it-were made in the Supreme sides the Christian Endeavor socie- Council last Friday. Mr_ Riyaz esti- ties, attended by some 4,000 men, mated the area in which scarcity women, and children.-Woman's or famine conditions already exist Work for Woman. or will soon prevail to be about 350,000 square miies, affecting a " All British Such is the title of population of about 30,000,000, in Railway to an article in the British and native territories. Be- China." Nineteenth Century sides these, large tracts in Central for last September. India, western districts of the The writer suggests that the build- North-West Provinces, and some ing of the great Trans-Siberian parts of the Punjab must suffer Railway to China calls for a simi- considerably unless at least one lar "all-British" one. The total inch of rain shall fall before the length of such a line would be end vf November or thereabouts.

about 7,000 miles, nearly 4,000 Summing up, he said that a much miles of this distance being through smaller area and population in British territory or territory under British India were this year seri- British control. The road would ously affected, and a much larger run from Alexandria to Akabah, area and population in the native thence across Northern Arabia to states, as compared with the Bussora (Busrah), at the mouth of affected area and population in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

1896–97. The viceroy promised alive for one day; $1.00 will feed a whole family for a week and $5.00 most sympathetic and vigorous for one month. [The editors of the REVIEW will gladly receive and efforts of government to meet the forward funds promptly.] dire emergency in the affected The Offense The Rev. A. Gad- of the Cross. ney, a missionary regions-Rajputana, Oentral In- of the S. P. G., dia, Northern Bombay, Baroda, quoted in the O. M. r., asks why, etc., and expressed the!)arnest hope especially, it is that so much opthat India's own sons will come to position to the Gospel is to be found in India. He says: "Whence the relief of their distressed fellow- springs this antipathy? There may be several causes for it, countrymen in this th8ir hour of but no one who has studied the question can, I think, do otherwise sore need. "Ve are glad to see that than conclude that Brahmanism is responsible for a good deal of it. wealthy natives at different points Brahmans have confessed to me that they feel their' day' to be over. are subscribing liberally to relief And what does this imply? It implies this-that these people, funds." whose system h'as taught them to consider themselves 'lords of crea- Rev. H. Mould writes from Kher- tion,' superior to all other human beings, and altogether above law, wara, Rajputana: feel very keenly the leveling influ- ence of the present 'regime. 'We In ordinary years at this time the fields are are treated like other people now,' full of ripening crops of maize and other said a Brahman to me one day. kinds of grain; the hills and jungles are thick It is just this that makes them with grass, which serve as fodder for the ready to resent anything that they cattle for the next ten or twelve months; feel will place them on the level the rivers and streams are full of water. But with ordinary humanity. They feel this year what is to be seen? Nothing, that they have to fight for that absolutely nothiug but bare, empty fields, supremacy for Brahmanism that dry, parched hills and jungles, dried up they were so cunningly able to river·beds, with an occasional pool of dirty obtain for it for so many centuries." green water. And this is to a very large extent all the peasant population have to How and They sit crossdepend on for sustenance -for themselves, their families, and cattle for the next ten What Brah- legged, and touch month, at least. Already many are reduced to a diet of edible weeds with a handful of mans Eat. their food only with mJwlIJu or grain, if they are so fortunate as to get it, which is made into a kind of broth their right hand. and divided out equally to the family. It is as tho the whole peasant population of Eng- No tables, chairs, plates, knives, or land were reduced to a diet of boiled nettles or grass, on which they have to subsist for forks are required by them, as they the next ten months. Imagine this to be the case, and you will have a very fair idea of still follow the custom practised by the condition of a very large majority of the poor Bheels at the present time. their forefathers thousands of Miss Grace E. "Vilder sends the years ago. For plates they use following, which relates to a por- pieces of the stem of the banana tion of the Bombay presidency: tree, or plates made with leaves of Our rainy season is now over and the the banyan tree, stitched together prospect of famine is most serious. It is piteous to see the second crop withering in by means of bits of grass stalks. the fields around us, as the first did. Already we learn that the Bombay government is The latter are made in large numproviding for the employment of 950.000 persons. Most terrible of all is that water is short over large areas. A leading railway official has said, ~. In four months' time hundreds of miles of railway will be shut down and not onejtrain of any kind will run over these sectionsl simply because there will not be water to fill a boiler." Some rivers have now no running water in them, and there are seven months before rain falls again. The pressure of famine grows now rapidly heavier, because this famine has so closely followed the one of 1897. At the bazaar here our people are buying grain at almost three times the usual cost. If means are prOVided we could open relief work for nati ve Christians and others, deepening wells that are now drying np, etc. We shall also f~~~:~fn~~h~ld::~! an opportunity to care Five cents will keep a person

bers, tied up into bundles, and set happy family. On the itineracies apart for use when required. A all the agents eat the same food fresh leaf..plate is put down when- together, altho all castes are repre- ever food is taken, and thrown sented, from the Brahman to the away after the meal is over, as it Pariah and Chucklian. At the is defiled. There is, therefore, no mission bungalow, when refresh- . washing of dishes. The plate is ments are offered to the agents, spread on the floor, and little they take them without the slight- weights are put on the edges to est objection, altho those refresh- keep it flat. Boiled rice is then ments are prepared and passed to spread on it, and curry and vegeta- them by Pariah servants. . bles are added. A small quantity is lifted by the right hand, and He writes thus concerning the shot into the mouth by the thumb, removal of prejudice: which is placed behind it. This is repeated until all has been eaten. We have been particularly struck with the Rice is the principal food of the change in the attitude of the Mohammedan better classes, while different kinds community toward us. Thirty years ago the of millet form the chief diet of the mere mention of the name of Jesus to a Molower classes. Curry is universally hammedan audience would make them an- used in India, and can be prepared, gry. One of my first attempts at preaching, it is said, in a hundred different in the year 1868, was in the streets of Madura. ways. It is compqsed of many in- As soon as I began to talk of Jesus a Mussulgredients; such as mustard, pepper, man bitterly opposed and disputed. But turmeric, ginger, coriander seed, during the past two years I have freely tamarinds, onions, and coconut preached Jesus in purely Mohammedan viljuice. These are ground together, lages, always with the kindest reception. In and vegetable!:! and ghee (or clarified one village the people bought 7 Scripture butter) are added. This is the food portions, all that we had, and the head man of Brahmans, who, as a class, are shook hands with the missionary, giving a vegetarians. The Sudras and other sort of blessing. Subsequently we found the castes have meat or fish in addition people of that village with the same friendly to the vegetables and curry. Be- spirit. Their boys and girls come to our fore taking food, the strict Brah- schools, and sing our songs, and learn Scripman bathes, puts on clean clothes, ture with the others. repeats some hymn or sacred text, and marks his forehead and body Romanizing It has been the uniwith the sacred eml:>lem of his god and his caste. He then is ready Chinese. form testimony of to take his meal. missionaries t hat one of the greatest difficulties to be met with in mission work in China is the language, and especi- ally the alphabet. Comparatively few of the common people read, and it is almost an impossibility for them to learn after they have passed youth. Some of the mis- sionaries have urged that the lan- guage be Romanized. This has been done to a certain extent, and The Partial Rev. H. C. Hazen, the American Bible Society has al- Surrender of of the Madura Mis- ready printed the Gospels in Can- Caste. sion of the Ameri- ton Colloquial, and the Epistles in can Board, concern- Hinghua Colloquial in the Roman ing the " partial surrender of alphabet. The testimony on every caste:" In a single station board- hand is that wherever it has been ing-school 16 different castes are tried it has proved its value. The represented, all sitting upon the Rev. William N. Brewster, writing same benches, all eating the same in The Chinese Recorder, gives food, which is dealt out by the some interesting illustrations of pupils in turn at meal time, irre- the success in marked contrast with spective of caste. All form one the long delay under the old sys-

GENERAL M1SS10NARY INTELLtGEN(JE

tern. A year of careful study is Y ochow is rather more than a hun- scarcely sufficient to enable the or- dred miles to the southwest of dinary convert to read with ease -Hankow, ai; the head of the great and pleasure a single page of the Tung Ting Lake. I t is thus more Sermon on the Mount in the classi- than half-way toward Chang Sha, cal language; a boy in ten days the capital of Hunan. was able to do more reading on the Romanized phin than he would Southern Bap- The Southern Baphave in as many years on the other. tists in China. tist Convention has Of course, it is only a beginning, and there is very much yet to be 3 missions in China, done. The conservatism of the the north, the central, and the nation will be a difficult thing to south, and all three rejoiced in unovercome. but groups are being wonted prosperity last year. No formed in many of the stations, less than 550 were received into the and the work is progressing. Many churches, about double the number of those who have studied it care- admitted during any preceding fully affirm that if this difficulty year. can be overcome the advance of Christianity in China will be great- Queer Names W. Malcolm writes er than any could have anticipated. -Independent. for Chinese thus of the Chinese Attending a The London Times Babies. fashion of naming patient under gives an amusing difficulties. illustration of the b a b i e s: Children difficulties un del' may be called after any circumwhich a native Chinese physician recently, attended his majesty, the stance, or thing. For instance, jf emperor of China. When he entered the royal apartments, he was a child were born during 'a snowrequired to keep his eyes fixed on the floor, and to ask his majesty storm, or during a fair, it might be no questions, which would have been a breach of etiquette. He was called "Snow Cow," or "Fair only permitted to place one hand on the emperor's wrist-not to feel Cow." Or, again, Hthe river overhis pulse, however. As the physician remarks, "Under these condi- flows its banks, and floods the tions one doctor was just as good as another;" and after a second country, a child born at that time such interview, in which it was impossible to diagnose the case, the is liable to be called "Water Cow." attending physician begged to be relieved from duty on the plea of On our way to the hospital daily, illness in his family. we pass between two houses with their front doors opposite to each other. A baby having been born in No.1 house they called it" Cat Cow." Shortly afterward, a baby was born in No.2 house opposite, and for fear of the spirit of the cat baby, they called this one "Dog Cow." By and by another baby arrived at No.1 house, and so that it would not be afraid of the dog, they called it "Tiger Cow"; but in the course of human events, a second child came to No.2 house, and they named it "Rifle Cow," so Hunan On November 8th that it could kill the tiger. The Open. Griffith John was last arrival is at No.1 house, and, able to send this reasoning on the same prin(1ples, despatch to the headquarters of they have, for obvious reasons, the London Missionary Society: called it "Sledgehammer Cow."

"Yochow opened.. property p'ttr- We know of one family of five chased. Greig and Peake starting." girls, and when the first girl was

born, they said; We would rather subjective, but holds that the have a son, so we'll call this government has the right to reguone "Hwan Niu" (Change Cow). late and uefine all outward ex- When the second girl was born, pressions of that belief. And that however, she was so pretty that is just what we fear the governthey could not refrain from calling ment is going to do, viz., to conher" K wei Kiu" (Pearl Cow); but stantly interfere in religious affairs. when the third girl was added to Japan, just admitted to the circle the family, they said, "Girls ga- of civilized nations, within half a lore," and called her "Yu Niu" year seems in danger of showing (Many Cows). Still another, a that she was not worthy of adfourth daughter came, and they mission. vVith all her boasted said: The house is filled np with spirit of progress, she now is evigirls, so they called her" Chn Nin " dently seeking to turn back the (Full Cow). vVhen, however, the hand upon the dial. fifth and last daughter arrived, they were angry, and said: vVe have had "However it is through and in enough, and so they named her spite of such things that our " Kou Niu " (Enough Cows). glorious faith thrives and triumphs: 'God is in the midst of her, she The Crisis A correspondent shall not be moved, God shall help her and that right earl Yo • • • Be in Japan. writes from Japan: still and know that I am God, I will be exalted among the heathen, I "Not only has the will be exalted in the earth.' "

cause of Christian education re- ceived a terrible blow frmH the A Sound Conversion.-A Korean WOInan told of her husband's congovernment, hut that of evangel- version in a prayer-meeting, and said: "No more drunkenness or ization as well. Only to-day I re- hard, unkind words, and low, vile talk. vVe eat at the same table, at ceived notice from the local the same time, and out of the same dishes." authorities that no preaching may hereafter be done with open doors or in the open air, where a crowd may gather. Just how strictly this new regulation is to be enforced remains to be seen. But it indi- AFRICA.

cates the spirit of the government, TVhat a marvel! Khartum has actually become a tourist terminus. which is anti-religious. On the initiation of Lord Kitchener, Messrs. Cook & Son have arranged "Those who would excuse the a complete series of trips to Khar- tum in connection with their Nile action say that Buddhists and arrangements, the trains being provided with sleeping-cars and Shintoists have not been permitted dining-cars, and all other con- veniences for travel. to do this public preaching before, that now Christianity is only placed on the same footing. Be that as it may, the government is very clearly violating the principle enunciated in the constitution, which guarantees freedom to all Death of the Another blow has religions. Khalifa. been struck at "I understand t·hat Marquis Ito, Mahdism, and, in the statesman who more than any the words of the Sirdar, "the Su- other has made 'new ;Japan,' in- dan is now open "-open to trade, terprets the com;titution as guaran- civilization, and, we hope, the Gos- teeing freedom of religious belief pel. The way has been won by so long as it is confined to the great sacrifice of life and treasure,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

and the Khalifa has followed the command more t,han $11,000· for .Mahdi-fallen by the edge of the this object. sword. With Osman Digna at large, however, there will doubtless Here may be an opportunity for be a temporary want of rest and the exercise of comity between the confidence in the entire region; but American and English missions. it is hoped that the time is not far distant when the "Yord of God will The Malarial The expedition of have free course in the land where the False Prophet has so long held Mosquito in Surgeon-Major Ross sway. Africa. to Sierra Leone in It is n~w feared that Menelik, the Negus of Abyssinia, may take connection with the advantage of the Transvaal war to advance against the English troops Liverpool School of Tropical Mediin the Sudan. His success would probably set back the opening of cine, marks an important deyelopthe Southern Sudan for several years. The British may find it ment in the investigation of the even more difficult to subdue the Abyssinian forces than those of the diseases of tropical Africa. Dr. Mahdi, and quite as great a task as they have encountered in South Ross has distinguished himself in Africa. India by the experiments he has made in connection with the mos- quito theory of the origin of malarial feyers, which seem to prove that the mosquito is at least the chief means by which malaria is propagated. These experiments have now been repeated in Sierra Leone, and as a result Surgeon- Major Ross tells us that there is a On to For years the Amer- distinct species of mosquito which Khartum. i can Mission in is responsible for the communica- Egypt (United Pres- tion of the disease. He also holds out byterian) has been waiting and hopes that by observing the habits watching for an opportunity to of these mosquitos, which breed on advance up the Nile beyond Asyut, the surface of stagnant pools, it or the first cataract, but in various may be possible to exterminate ways has been hindered. Now, them.-Ch7L1'ch JJ£issionaTY Intelli- however, the way is open, at least genceT.

so far as finances are concerned.

Some months ago the amount of The War and The war in South Missions in Africa is especially money for this purpose in the South Africa. to be regretted on hands of the society was a little account of its dam- aging influence on missions. Mr. more than $5,000. A benevolent Burford Hooke, the colonial mis- sionary secretary, writes that the English woman had promised hindrance is terrible. In Rhodesia, 800 miles from the seat of war, the $4,150 for the work. She has con- greater part of the men on Sun- da,ys spend their time in rifle pracsented that her donation should tise, the chartered company having furnished each with a rifle and a go with the society's fund, and thus hundred rounds of ammunition. And, before the war broke out, more than $9,000 will soon be in the prices had advanced sixty per cent. The after condition might be judged hands of our treasurer. In addition, when 200 miles of railway- to Rho- another English woman offered to give the mission $500 a year for three years, if it would advance into the Sudan, and has put the first $500 in the hands of the treas- urer in Egypt, and thus, including the amount in hand for this work from last year, the board has at

desia were in the hands of the the Free Church of Scotland in Boers. British reverses continue. Livingstonia. They are summed up by the Rev. Dr. Prentice as Flight from Owing to the war follows: "Six years' toil and one Swaziland. all missionaries baptism; ere the mission is twenty- four years old, 1,280 baptisms, and have had to leave. candidates for baptism exceeding The South African General Mission 2,000." have closed up five stations of their churches. Mr. Spencer Walton The Uganda According to the went to Delagoa Bay to meet the refugee missionaries and bring them Railroad. last annual report: round to Durban. They left Swaziland just in time and saved both During t1:J.e year oxen and wagons from being commandeered. The South Africa ending March 31st, 1899, the General Mission station in Mazozo, Natal, has also been closed owing "staking out" of the permanent to the war., News has reached Durban that both station churches alinement was carried forward to have been destroyed. There is some reason to fear an uprising of mile 418, showing an advance of the natives. 155 miles during the year; and 3 sur- veying parties are now employed on the remaining 137 miles or so yet requiring to be finally alined.

In this latter portion the Mau range will be crossed at a point Recent Revi- A missionary of the some 500 feet lower than the sum- val Among American Boa r d mit of the line originally recon- the Zulus. writes thus of one noitered. The actual laying of rails feature attending a has proceeded in the year from recent revival among the Zulus: mile 139 to mile 279, an advance of "They do not seem to be able 140 miles, as compared with 98 to pray silently. At their homes miles in 1897-8. A large carrying they often go into the bush and trade to the coast, which has pray aloud. So in these meetings, hitherto passed through German when they pray, they pray aloud- territory, is now diverted to the 40 or 50, perhaps, at the same time. new line, and supplies for the They do not pray so violently as German settlement on Kilima- three years ago' or break out into Njaro are being imported by rail disorder. They are intent in seek- from Kilindini to Voi, and thence ing God, each one by himself. It conveyed some 65 miles to the is fearful confusion and discord to frontier.

one accustomed to quiet, but one ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

can forget it and forgive it when he L. M. S. Work In view of the with- sees their peculiar nature and re- in Samoa. drawal of Great members how men awakened from Britain from the sleep to find their ship sinking in Samoan Islands, the following para- the deep waters would cry out for graph from Mr. Marriott, Mission- help." ary of the L. M. S. in Samoa, which Progress in The necessity of was written before the agreement Livingstonia. not being weary with Germany, will be read with in well-doing, and the truth that in due season mingled feelings:-" I am glad to we shall reap if we faint not, are illustrated by the experi- report more cheerful news from ences of the medical missions of Samoa than WE, have had for some time. The reaction in favor of our mission is strong and deep. The

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

pastors are proving veritable peace- MISCELLANEOUS. makers. The good they are doing Roman Cath- The Evangelisches will only be known at the last great olic Mission- Missions Magazin day. Mr. Newell reports a very ary Forces. remarks that this successful united service in the Malua Jubilee Hall, where nearly a century has witthousand people were addressed by nessed an extraordinary revival of him and two native pastors. Not- monastic and missionary life in the withstanding the calumnies of the Roman Catholic Church. Since 1800 Roman Catholic priests, and others, no fewer than 430 new congregations the people are still loyal to the L. have been founded, 100 of which are M.S. and to Protestant teaching." for men and 330 for women. The other orders, including the re- It is reported that Germany has stored Jesuits, show new energy. allowed the Samoans to reinstate In the "mission fields" there are Mataafa, and that many of the now laboring no fewer than 40 con- British are leaving the German gregations of priests and 20 of layislands. It is feared that German brethren, containing about 18,000 occupation will not be altogether men. Of these about 600 are Benefavorable to Protestant missions in dictines, 2,500 Franciscans, 700 Samoa. Capuchins, 700 Trappists, 500 Do- minicans, 500 or 600 Lazarists, and Heathen Hon- Dr. Armand writes some 400 Jesuits. The whole number of Jesuits is now over ors in the from Santo: "This 10,000. There are also numerous newer associations, and from 2,000 New Hebrides. has been a great to 3,000 missionaries who are sec- ular, or non-monastic priests. day at the village These do not include the ordinary English or American clergy, but of Tangoa. One of the persistent those who labor among Moslems or heathen. heathen there was to-day elevated Besides these, this century has to the highest social and political raised up for the ,missionaries new and exceedingly important assorank. To reach the top of their ciates, the sisters. These are not nuns, but active workers. No ladder, which we do not consider fewer than 120 congregations of sisters work abroad, and about very high, great efforts are re- 52,000 sisters, 10,000 being natives.

quired. Many aspire to the honor, The missionary army, therefore, is some 72,000 strong. China alone but few reach it. They rise accord- has 760 Em'opean and 400 native priests, 73 lay-brothers, and 979 ing to the number of tusked boars sisters. More than 200 missionaries have in this century shed their that they kill under certain strict blood for the faith, to make no mention of the sisters and the regulations. Here a man to reach a thousands of others who have succumbed to hardships. Besides coveted highest seat, m us t kill the Carolines and Kiautschau the Roman Church in the German about a thousand pigs. One hun- colonies has 58 main stations with 97 priests, 119 lay-brothers, and 75 dred of these must have tusks form- ing a complete circle or very nearly so. These are usually killed ten at a time, along with a number of other boars without those tusks.

Generally men are well up in years before they have secured the req- uisite number of pigs. There are, however, some exceptions to this rule. We have now in the insti- tution a student who had, while a heathen, reached the highest grade in the chieftainship on Malekula.

He is not much, if any, over thirty years of age."

sisters. It is worthy of note, that trained many of them to be not ten years ago there was not as only Christian disciples, but Bible yet one Catholic mission house, readers. Her work was prodigious whereas now there are seven. in extent, untiring in endeavor, and wide reaching. In one year Elias Riggs, Said one of the she superintended 968 Bible classes, the Veteran secretaries of the and no other foreigner in Japan Missionary. American Boa I' d, probably equaled her in the mas- tery of the native tongue, which speaking of T u r- she spoke like a born Japanese. key: "It would be impossible to Around her pretty cottage home report this mission and not to on the bluff at Yokohama, were make special mention of the ven- grouped a number of others, occu- .erable Elias Riggs, who alone rep- pied by native Bible women, and if resents the mission at the Turkish any missionary in Japan, man or capital, and who, I believe, in the woman, with the exception of Dr. records of the mission societies J. C. Hepburn, has done as much of the world, stands absolutely for the empire as Mrs. Pierson, we unique, both in the length of con- know not who it is. Her work secutive active service rendered, has, we believe, gone on without a and in the marvelous literary vacation, and reminds us of the ability which he has exercised and forty-three years of Eliza Agnew is still exercising in the field. For on Ceylon. sixty-seven (67) years he has stood at his post as missionary of this Dr. John The announcement board, coming to this country only once ,i'n that long period. At a Chalmers, of the death of Dr. time when most men would claim they had earned a rest, he has of Hongkong. John Chalmers, the remained at Constantinople, work- ing several hours each day, com- L. M. S. missionary pleting during the year now under review a revision of the Bulgarian to China, will be received with Bible dictionary, translating many hymns into Bulgarian, Greek, and general regret. He passed away, Armenian, and revising the Bulgarian Bible, which he translated on November 22d, at Chemulpo, and put through the press nearly thirty years ago, and which he has Korea. He was born at New Deer, once since revised." Aberdeen, Scotland, in 1825. Many years ",ince he went out to Hong- kong, and superintended the press of the London Missionary Society.

In 1859 he settled at Canton, but subsequently returned to Hong- kong.

OBITUARY. In 1897 the death of his wife was Louise H. It is a very conspic- a serious blow to him. After a visit Pierson, uous event, and one home he returned to China, and of Tokyo. which, we sadly was one of the shipwrecked passen- chronicle, namely, gers of the Scotsman, which found- the. decease of Mrs. Louise H. Pier- ered at the mouth of the St. Law- son in Japan, after twenty-eight rence river. He proceeded, how- years of faithful and unselfish serv- ever, to Chemulpo, in Korea, where ice in the island empir.e, in con- he died at the house of his son.

nection with the Women's Union Dr. Chalmers' writings, whether in Missionary Society of New York. Chinese or English, were chiefly Mrs. Pierson had a hand in found- connected with mission work. He ing the first Christian school for was a noble Christian, and an able girls in the sunrise kingdom, and missionary.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1899

ORCHESTRA OF CHRISTIAN FARMERS AT

A FARM-YARD SCENE AT RANIPUR.

AMONG THE CHRISTIAN VILLAGES IN INDIA. (See p. 9(7) MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD:.

Old Series. t DECEMBER. j New Series. VOL. XXII. No. 12. f (VOL. XII. No. 12.

ARE WE NEARING THE END OF THE AGE?

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Among the prominent spiritual movements of the half century now closing, must be noted an increasing study of questions of eschatology, as it is called, or matters pertaining to " the last things," particularly the approaching" end of the age."

Whatever may be thought of the unpractical character of such studies, or the impossibility of determining anything with certainty, it is a fact that, among those who have both investigated along these lines, and claim to have reacht positive conclusions, are many, whose scholarship is of a high order, and who have large acquaintance with Scripture, accompanied with intense devotion to the person of Christ. Moreover, among these devout investigators there is a general consensus of opinion that we are now standing upon the very threshold of a crisis, unparalleled in the history of the Church and of the world, concerning which we are divinely bidden to "watch and pray." In view of aU this, it seems an imperative duty at least to stop and consider some of the main arguments urged for the conclusion and conviction that the time of the end is drawing near.

We select twelve of the more conspicuous methods ·by which it is computed that this crisis is at hand, or rapidly approaching, and we present these positions impartially, without prejudice or prepossession, rather as the historian or annalist than as the advocate. Indeed, these opinions are not always mutually consistent, for they do not all start from the same point of departure, nor are they all based upon the same systems of interpretation and calculation; yet they are all of value as proving and illustrating one common trend of opin.ion toward the same general conclusion-a conclusion the more startling. because, like the golden mile-stone at Rome, reacht by so many roads and from so many diverse starting points.

Six of these methods of computation have a numerical bm;is, and • This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PuBLlSHERS.

ARE WE NEARING THE END OF THE AGE?

to appreciate the argument, at whatever be its worth, one must under- stand and recognize a NUMERICAL SYSTEM as manifestly pervading the whole Word of God from Genesis to Revelation, and which consti- tutes a sort of mathematical framework upon which the' entire struc- ture of written Revelation is built. This will not surprise those who . have already found such a numerical structure pervading all the works of God in creation, and have traced the curious mathematical corre- spondences in historic periods. In astronomy, chemistry, biology, mineralogy, botany, anatomy, there are mathematical laws of dimen- sion and proportion, geometrical ratios, and numerical systems, that the scientific observer is compelled to admit and admire.* There are signs of one mathematical Mind which astonish and overwhelm us. The orbits, periods of rotation, and revolution of the planets, and their respective distances from the sun; the spiral course and regular recurrence of leaf-buds on the trees and plants, the proportions and dimensions of crystals, the chemical ratios-all these and similar facts found among the thousand forms of life and myriad operations of nature, reveal conformity to strict mathematical laws. There are octaves of color as well as of sound, and from Sirius down to the invisible atom, the uniformity of order tells of one Creator and Designer. This fact being once admitted, it becomes less a novelty to find evidence of a like mathematical precision in the structure of Scripture and the events of history.

Thus prepared, we may glance at the various positions taken by devout students of prophecy and history, as to the time of the end, and seek to get the outlook from the£r points of survey, noting in advance that, by at least twelve independent methods of calculation and computation, they all reach a common conclusion that some great crisis lies between the years 1880 and 1920, or thereabouts.

1. THE MILLENARY BASIS.-We are told that" One day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day." (2 Peter, iii: 8). This is taken as a hint, by no means obscure, of God's chronol- ogy, and is construed as favoring the old Jewish tradition that there are to be six millenniums, or days of a thousand years each, and then a grand seventh millennial day-a thousand years of rest-the true millennium. If so, this thousand years of Sabbatic rest, crowning the six long days of a world's toil, can not be far off. According to the current chronology, but one more century would be needed to complete the six millenary periods; but reckoning Joshua's "long day" as the turning point when the longer solar year gave place to the shortened lunar year as the standard of reckoning, this very year, 1899, would complete , * Thomas A. Edison has the insight to see through mechanism into the Mind behind it.

"Chemistry," he says, ",undoubtedly proves the existence of a Supreme Intelligence. No one can study that science and see the wonderful way in which certain elements combine with the nicety of the'most delicate machine ever devised, and not come to the inevitable con- clusion that there is a big Engineer who is running this universe. "-A. T. P. the sixth millenary since creation (2,555+long and 3,444+short years). This method of construing Scripture and computing time has gained many adherents of late, both in Britain and in America, and it has at least the merit of symmetry and simplicity. It divides human history into seven equal periods of a thousand years each, making it all one great week of days, whose vanity and vexation of spirit end in one grand final seventh day of Sabbatic triumph and rest.

II. "THE TIMES OF THE GENTILES."

Our Lord uses this phrase (Luke xxi: 24), making their fulfilment the boundary limit of Jerusalem's desolation, and Paul (Rom. xi: 25), uses a similar phrase, "the fulness of the Gentiles," as limiting the period of Israel's judicial blindness. It is, therefore, a natural and legitimate inquiry what period the times of the Gentiles span.

There is general agreement that Nebuchadnezzar, as the "head of gold" (Dan. ii: 38), and representative of the first of the world kingdoms (Dan. vii: 3, 4) is the typical world power from whom these times are to be reckoned, and that the "seven times" or years that "passed over him in his strange insanity" typify seven longer years or periods, each composed of 360 year-days,* or a total of 2520 years, as covering the times of the Gentiles, to be fulfilled before the end. Reckoning from Nebuchadnezzar's first incursion into Judah, when Daniel was made captive (606 B. C.), the twenty-five hundred and twenty years would be complete about 1914 A. D. If the lead of the British Chronological Association be followed, and we reckon from Nabopolassar's assumption of the crown of Babylon, in the year 3377 A. M., the seven full" times" would expire in 5897 A. M., which is believed to coincide with the present year 1899. By a second road, therefore, the time of the great crisis is identified with the current period of human history.

III. THE" HISTORICAL" METHOD.-OIosely connected with this is a third mode of computation. « The times of the Gentiles" (2,520 years) apparently fall into two equal divisions of 1,260 year days each, or " forty and two months," "a time, times, and half a time" (3t years). This division is conspicuous both in Daniel and the Apocalypse,t and the desolation of Jerusalem in the seventh century seems to be the dividing line. Advocates of the "historical" interpretation of the Apocalypse generally hold the "beast" and "the false prophet" to represent respectively the papal and Moslem world powers, the Crucifix and the Crescent. They find a curious coincidence at least in the fact that both these systems date from the point where the first 1,260 years end, a period lying between 606 and 620 A. D.

* The prophetic year seems to be one of twelve equal months of 30 days each.

t Rev. xi : 2, xii: 6-14, Dan. vii: 25. approximately, these being the dates of the" decree of Phocas" and the "first Hegira." Taking these dates as the terminus a quo, and adding 1,260, they come again to a terminus ad quem, lying somewhere between 1866 and 1886, as the beginning of the end of these systems as world powers. Moreover, i'll Rev. xi : 2, the treading down of Jerusalem by the Gentiles is the starting point of the second period of 42 months. If this be reckoned from 637 A. D. when, after centuries of nominally Christian rule, Jerusalem yielded to the victorious Omar, and he entered the city seated on a red camel, without guards or any precaution, the 1,260 days from that date bring us to about 1897 A. D.* IV. THE SABBATIC SYSTEM.-The septenary division impressed upon the whole face of Scripture history is to many Bible students the key to unlock God's chronology. This Sabbatic system reaches back to Eden, and characterizes the annals of the race. First, God consecrated the seventh day)' to this, in the Mosaic era, were added a seventh week, a seventh month, a seventh year, a seventh seven of years (the interval between the Jubilees), and a seventh seventy (490), introducing the Grand Jubilee. In at least two conspicuous places this last sacred number appears (1 Kings vi: 1; Daniel ix: 24). It covers first the years from the Exodus to the completion of the Temple, and again from the New Exodus from Captivity to the building of the New Spiritual Temple under the Messiah.

This number, 490, is a double type of completeness, being the product of seven times seventy, and of seven sevens (the Jubilee interval), multiplied by another sacred number, ten. The Jubilee periods reckon, of course, from Moses, under whom the first law of the Jubilee is announced. Counting the Exodus from 2515 A.M., the full seven periods of 490, or 3430 years, would bring us to 5945 A.M., or 1943 A.D., as their extreme limit. But if reckoned by the prophetic year of 360 days, twelve equal months of 30 days-the limit will fall at about the present time.

V. THE ANTICHRIST NUMBER.-This suggests a fifth mode of computation. This mystic number, "six hundred three score and six," is taken by some as a key to God's reckoning of time – or the Divine Calendar. (Rev. xiii: 18.) This is the Divinely given mark of the Lawless One, who is to be • A writer in The Biblical Scholar says: Whenever Jerusalem gets into the enemy's hand she loses in a sense her glorious name of Jerusalem, ~~ The Foundation of Peace, " and becomes "Jebus," trodden down (see Judges xix: 10, 11). But this is not an everlasting condition; it has an end. Once more shall Jerusalem be called" the city of righteousness" (Is. i: 27), which is equivalent to the foundation ofpeace. The times of the Gentiles seem even now hastening to their close in the utter failure of the Gentile in government. The exact date of that end none can tell. It synchronizes with the restoration of the kingdom to Israel in her true Messiah; but we remember that when the disciples askt the risen Lord as to this, He replied, "It is not for you to know the times, orthe seasons, which the Father hath put in His own p,0wer," (Acts i : 7). "The Day," to which Scripture so often refers as "The Day of the Lord, ' has, like the natural day, its preceding evidences or signs, its streaks of dawn along the east, so that we may" see the Day approaching" (Heb. x : 25), but the moment when the true Snn shall throw His glorious beams across this turbulent scene is hidden. Assuming the times of the Gentiles to have begun at the first capture of Jerusalem, B. C. 606, at the date of which the book of Daniel opens, then have they already lasted two thousand five hundred and four years, a period in itself of sufficient length to make us anticipate that its end must be drawing near. revealed in the last year-week, and it is thu3 inseparably linkt with the Man of Sin in whom. personally, are to "head up" all the antichristian systems ot' hist~ry. This number is thought by not a few to be the symbolic number of perpetual unrest and incompleteness, being a repeating decimal, 666, ever approaching but never reaching seven, the number of completeness and rest. If this number be again multiplied by six-its conspicuous and characteristic factor-we get 3996, a number having singular prominence in history. It measures the period of years between the creation of Adam, and the grand crisis, the Birth of Ohnst. Or again, reckoning from the Birth of Abraham, the Father of the Faithful,-a conspicuous epoch in sacred history,-we come to the close of this century as marking a new grand crisis, the Messiah's reappearing. This mode of computation will be at once rejected by many as fanciful, yet it has its value as another thread in the rope of many strands, which seems to unite the age in which we are now living with the grand consummation, and as such we give it a place in this array of argument.

ANOTHER METHOD OF COMPUTATION.

VI. "THE ELEVENTH HOUR" MODE.-This method of computation is suggested by the parable of the laborers in the vineyard (Matt. xxi: 6), and has at least the merit of ingenuity. According to this view the world age, from the time of Ohrist, is to be divided into twelve "hours," markt off and separated by events of supreme significance, as the striking of God's clock. Of this mode of computation, Prof. Totten, of Yale, is an exponent. He makes the hours to be one hundred and fifty-three years each, this odd number being apparently suggested by the strange exactness and particularity with which the number of fish is recorded in John xxi: 11, the first miracle after Ohrist's resurrection, and connected with the labor of His apostles.

According to this reckoning, and counting from 3991 A. M., the beginning of the fifty-eighth generation of seventy years, and about the period of the birth of Ohrist, the hours would respectively end as follows: A. M., 4143, 4296, 4449, 4602, 4755, 4908, 5061, 5214, 536'4, 5520,5673, 5826, corresponding to A. D. 147, 300, 453, 606, 759, 912, 1065, 1218, 13'71, 1524, 1677, 1840. Then would follow another generation of seventy years, to cover the calling of the laborers and giving them their hire-a series of judicial visitations, bringing us again to the same limit, A. D. 1900.

The six other methods are not numerical but historical in their basis, and have reference to conditions existing among the three great divisions-the Jew, the Gentile, and the Ohurch of God. (I. Oor. x: 32.) VII. THE WORLD-WIDE WITNESS.-Our Lord Himself distinctly gave this intimation that the Gospel must first be publisht among all nations, and preacht as a witness to all nations, and" Then shall the END come." Compare Matt. xxiv: 14; Mark xiii: 10.

With no little force many argue that there was never a period of such world-wide evangelism as now. Over three hundred missionary societies have spread their network over the earth, and more than ten thoUliJand missionary workers, with a force of five times as many native Christian helpers. 'fhe Bible, translated into between 300 and 400 languages and dialects, publishes by its printed pages the Gospel message, which living tongues proclaim. A few countries like Tibet remain to be entered, but even in these the iron doors seem about to open, and the end may be very near at hand when to every nation the witness shall have been proclaimed. Certainly, never at any previous period in human history has the "witness" been so generally borne to the various nations of the fallen race as now. Even the peoples among whom no missionary dwells have more or less come into contact with the testimony of the Bible and the missionary to the facts of Christianity.

VIII. THE LAODICEAN STATE.-This mode of estimating our present place in the world's history, is of course drawn from the hints found in Rev. iii: 14-22. But the argument is especially strengthened and confirmed by a comparison with Matt. xiii: 47-50. The latter gives a glimpse of the last state of the Kingdom as the end draws near, and the former, of the Ohurch at the same period. In Matthew we have the world-wide evangelism, already referred to, symbolized in the Dragnet, cast into the world sea, and gathering of every kind; and, in Revelation, we have the Laodicean church, with Christ shut out, and self-satisfaction and offensive lukewarmness reigning within; and these two, apparently contradictory conditions, coinciding and coexisting in the last days. With awful emphasis do some devout souls point us to the startling fact that just now, and never before, this strange paradox is realized: the Church engaged on the one hand in the most extensive and world-wide evangelization, and yet involved on the other hand in the most hopeless deterioration, rich, increast with goods, in need of nothing, but virtually shutting out Christ. This is called the paradox of history, and it is maintained that these seemingly conflicting states are to be realized in the days immediately preceding the coming of the Son of Man-as a like paradox existed in the Jewish state at His first coming.

IX. THE AposTASY.-Another basis of computation, similar to the foregoing, but not identical with it, is found in a much broader exposition of the Scriptures. We are plainly told of a falling away (mtoomora), to precede the Son of Perdition, and the Parousia of the Son of Man. II. Thess. ii: 3. This apostasy has a full portraiture in the Pastoral Epistles, iu Second Peter, First John, and Jude. The features in the portrait are markt. They are such as these: a colossal development of selfishness, a generation of heretical teachers, iniquitous practises even among believers, the love of many waxing cold, the Ohurch of God becoming Satan's synagog and seat, the Word of God and His doctrine blasphemed, the Ohurch wedded to the world, having the form without the power of godliness, and the Lord's coming, the blessed Hope, scorned and scoffed at, etc.

To these and similar features, many prayerful disciples call attention and ask whether we are not even now in the age of the apostasy, iniquity abounding and the love of many waxing cold; the authority and inspiration of the Word undermined even by professedly Ohristian teachers and preachers, and a wave of worldliness and materialism, sweeping over the Ohurch, and carrying away every distinctive mark of an apostolic assembly. Similar conditions have existed before, but it IS said never in the face of such light, privilege, and opportunity, nor to a similar extent.

ANARCHY IN THE WORLD.

X. THE ANARCHISTIC AGE.-Side by side with the prophetic hints of an apostasy in the Ohurch stands the portrait of anarchy in the UJorld, and in the same writings. And again the features are very markt: gigantic selfishness, covetousness, pride, self-glory, blasphemy, false accusation, idolatry of pleasure, etc., but mainly the lawless spirit-ANARCHY. Lawlessness in the family, in marital incontinence, and disobedience to parents; lawlessness in society, in truce breaking, and false accusation; lawlessness in the state in despising those that are good and being- traitors to those in authority; lawlessness toward man, without natural affection, and toward God in scoffers that mock His warnings; wandering stars refusing wholly the orbit of obedience and moving further into the blackness of darkness. Behold, say many, the lawless spirit now pervailing, the uprising of organized resistance to all lawful authority, magisterial or ecclesiastical-the combination of forces to supplant all government; and at the same time the arbitrary attempt to compel men to limit even trade and commerce by a certain" mark," which alone shall authorize one to "buy and sell" (Rev. xii: 16, 17). For the first time in history these two signs of the last times of anarchy have had simultaneous development; the recent growth of communism, socialism, and nihilism, wholly unprecedented, and side by side the growth of monopolies, trusts, trades unions, and protective organizations, restricting even buying and selling by their" mark."

Xl. THE JEWISH SIGN.-Many regard it as another sign of the end, the drift of the Jews toward their own land and the rehabilitation of their national life, not to speak of the conversion of so many under Rabinowitz and other evangelical leaders, etc. This is believed to be the putting forth of the leaves of the" fig tree," which our Lord gave as a sign that the end is "near, even at the doors" (Math. xxiv: 32, 33).

There is something startling about the rapidly increasing Jewish element in Palestine and the movement known as" Zionism" that has developt within a few years, and summoned three great conferences in European centers, where leading Jews have met to discuss the very prob- lems of Jewish colonization and national revival. Has the patriotic and national spirit of the Jewish remnant had any such time of reawakening since Christ ascended? Is this the fulfilling of Ezekiel's vision of the dry bones (Ezek. xxxvii)? If so, what events are "at the very doors?" A missionary in Palestine calls attention to the fact that tbn times as many Jews reside there as forty years ago, and that their social status is becoming more influential and commanding.

Hundreds of converted Jew::; are already in the Ohurch of England, and thousands in the Church at large, and there are unmistakable signs of Jewish reawakening.

XII. THE SPIRIT'S RESTRAINT.-'l'he last of all these signs of the end to which space allows reference is that which concerns the mysterious prediction concerning Him who continues to "let" or act as the Hinderer of Evil, and whose selfremoval is to leave the mystery of iniquity to find full revelation (II. Thess. ii : 'I).

Of late years the number has greatly increast who hold that as Satlm is the hinderer restraining all good, so the Holy Spirit is the Hinderer, restraining all evil; and that the good Spirit must be withdrawn, as an active administrator in the Ohurch and resisting force in the world, before the crisis of lawlessness comes, and the end of the man of sin in the second Advent. Those who maintain this view contend that every sign shows that the Spirit either has withdrawn or is withdrawing even from the Church, as a whole)· that as a cause or a consequence of such withdrawal there is left neither spiritual worship nor work, spiritual faith nor life; that while these all exist in the elect few, they characterize individuals rather than the Church as a body. Especially is this fact made prominent, that in the matter of adm'inistratioll, which is the specific office of the Spirit, He is displaced by the spirit of the age, as evinced by the worldly men, maxims, methods, the secular spirit, artistic music, worldly oratory, ent.ertainments, etc., everywhere prevalent. And those who sound this note of warning, this midnight cry, sadly bear witness that no sign remains in the Church at large that the Spirit of God retains His seat in His own temple. The Shekinah glory is already departed.

The narrow limits of our available space forbid any further treatment of this theme. But what is written may at least stir up thoughtful readers to search for themselves into the warnings of the Word, and to watch the signs of the times. It behooves us all to ask what are the indications above the prophetic and historic horizon. "Daniel understood by books the number of the years," and hence knew that the seventy years of desolation were about accomplisht (Dan. ix : 2). If the signs of the near end of a longer period of desolation are to be found in the books, and read as in the sky, it may well incite us to be among the searchers and the watchers, who, while others sleep, are awake and looking for the dawn.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS TO ISRAEL

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS TO ISRAEL.

BY REV. W. T. GIDNEY, M.A., LONDON, ENG. Author of H Missions to Jews," ". Sites and Scenes," and "Jews and their Evangelization."

'rhe first period in the history of God's ancient people Israel, from the call of Abraham, the father and founder of the race, to the destruction of the Jewish state, A. D. '10, is contained in the Old Testament, Apocrypha, and New Testament. The main facts of that history are their election, redemption from Egypt, possession of the Promist Land, captivity in Babylon, restoration, final apostasy, rejection of the Messiah, and dispersion into all lands.

We close the Bible, however, under the firm impression that, notwithstanding the calamities which had overtaken the Jews, finis had not been written under their history. The words of the prophets linger in our ears: "Fear thou not, 0 Jacob, my servant, saith the Lord, for I am with thee; for I will make a full end of all the nations whither I had driven thee; but I will not make a full end of thee" (Jer. xlvi: 28). "I will sift the house of Israel among all nations, like as corn is sifted in a sieve, yet shall not the least grain fall upon the earth" (Amos ix: 9); and" I am the Lord, I change not; therefore, ye sons of Jacob are not consumed" (Mal. iii: 6). These words were reechoed by St. Paul, "God hath not cast away His people" (Rom. xi: 1). But, more than this. We are further imprest with the prospect implied, if not actually stated in the New Testament, that a new loase of prosperous life is in store for the Jews, that after being in partial blindness for a time, they are to be restored to the favor of God and converted to the faith of the Messiah; and that they will also be restored to the land of their forefathers.

We can pass over the second period of their history, written in the annals of the Gentile nations, among whom they had been disperst for 1800 years, merely noting that this dispersion and attendant consequences, oppression, spoliation, and persecution, had ueen foretold by their own prophets and their Messiah, and that the golden age, which we understand to be in store for them, has not yet dawned.

No; Israel's position is much the same now as it was at the closing of the canon of the New Testament. 'rhis people presents an astounding sight, a phenomenon, a miracle. They are still scattered throughout the world; they are as distinct a race as ever; the lapse of nearly 2,000 years has not impaired their individuality, much less absorbed it amid other nations of the earth. Kay, the Jews, tho divided, are as separate a race as ever they were, and actually number more now than at any previous period of their history. Moreover, they are disliked, and voted de trop by the nations among whom they dwell, who would be glad to be rid of them altogether. At the same time, the Jews in their present scattered state present the spectacle to those who can look a little beneath the surface of things, of a people awaiting a resurrection to national life, and they are exhibiting certain unmistakable signs of awakening from their long sleep of national death. The vision of Ezek. xxxvii has not yet been workt out. In that vision the "dry bones" which portrayed the" whole house of Israel" (Rev. xi), were lying scattered along the valley, here, there, and everywhere. In the world to-day the Jews are scattered through the length and breadth of it. There may be "a shaking and a noise" among them, but the Jews are not yet a nation, altho a distinct people, seeing that they have no country, no laws, no government, no polity, no rulers of their own. Whether Dr. Herzl, or any other leader of the" Zionist" cause, will succeed in working out Ezekiel's vision, and reestablishing a J ewish state in Palestine, remains to be seen. Their object is clearly a political one only, but to us who believe in an overruling Providence, whose word must one day come to pass, it is a movement fraught with immense religious possibilities.

The state of the Jewish world at the present moment is, therefore, full of interest to those who pray and labor for their evangelization; who prophesy upon the dry bones, and say unto them, "0, ye dry bones, heal' the word of the Lord!"

Let us now look at their present numbers and territorial disposi- tion in the world.* JEWS OF EUROPE. JEWS OF AFRICA.

Austro-Hungary.. ……. 1,860,106 Egypt………………. . 8,000 Abyssinia………….. .. 50,000 Belgium. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3,000 Tripolis …………….. . 60,000 Denmark……………. 4,080 Tunis ………………. . 55,000 Algeria and Sahara….. . 43,500 England……… ….. … 101,189 Morocco ……………. . 100,000 South Africa………..• 20,000 France ……………… 72,000 Germany……………. 567,884 Greece . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . 5,792 Holland. . . .. .. … . . .. . … 97,324 Italy. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50,000 336,500 Luxemburg. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,000 Norway and Sweden….. 3,402 JEWS OF AMERICA.

Portugal. . . . .. . . .. . . .. .. . 300 United States……….. . 750,000 Canada, etc…………. . Rumania ….. , ……… 300,000 7.000 Antilles ……………. .. 3,000 Russia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 4,500,000 South America………. . 12,000 Servia……………….. 4,652 Spain. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,500 Switzerland ……… " . . . 8,069 772,000 Turkey.. . . . .. . . .. . . .. . . . 120,000 7,701,298 JEWS OF AUSTRALIA….. 15,268 JEWS OF ASIA. 150,000 TOTAL ESTIMATED POPULATION. 30,000 Turkey in Asia……… . 47,000 Europe ………………. 7,701,298 Persia ……………… . 14,000 Asia.. .. . … . . … .. . . .. . . . 260,000 Russia in Asia………. . 19,000 Africa…………. …… 300,500 Turkestan, Afghanistan.. America……… .. .. …. 772,000 India, China………… . Australia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15,268 260,000 9,085,066 * The above figures are taken from" The Jewish Year Book" for 1898-9, and are probably those of the last census (1891). The Jewish population in the world to·day (1899) may be approximately estimated at 10,000,000. In the above table three remarkable features as to the territorial disposition of the Jews in the present day attract our attention.

First. The Jewish race has almost entirely migrated from Asia to the otlier continents, thus falling in with the general law of migra- tion of peoples from east to west, while the fact shows that the dispersion of the chosen people has been' completely accomplisht.

Second. By far the greater majority of Jews are domiciled in Ohristian lands. Oomparatively a small portion only is to be found in Mohammedan countries, and scarcely any Jews at all in heathen lands, except very small" remnants" in India, Ohina, and Sahara. This striking fact completely disproves a claim frequently advanced by the Jews that they have been disperst throughout the world in order to preserve the great doctrine of the Unity of the Godhead. If this had been the aim and object of their dispersion, the Jews would have been dwelling among the heathen, who are without the knowledge of God. As it is, they reside among Ohristians and Mohammedans, who have done far more than the Jews to preserve the one fundamental doctrine common to all three creeds: "There is but one living and true God." The Jews have never been a proselytizing or missionary people. Their religion has been most exclusive, and they have ever been content that it should be so. No; the Jews have been disperst abroad in order that they may be the receivers and not the dispensers of the Divine favors. The reasons for their 'scattering have been written prominently in Romans ix, x, and xi, and also the place which they occupy in this Ohristian dispensation. From that marvelous pronouncement on the present position of the Jews, we learn that they have been scattered by way of punishment to themselves (Ohs. ix, x), and by way of warning to others (xi: 1 to 24). That they are not cast away from God's favor, altho turned out of their own land (xi: 1-7, 28). That they have been preserved in order that they may be evangelized (xi: 30, 31), and eventually restored (xi: 15-26, 27).

Third. The Jews are almost exclusively a European people, indeed a Polish people. Within the limits of the old kingdom of Poland, now partitioned among Prussia, Russia, and Austria, there are to be found to-day as many as 7,000,000 of the race. Poland is, and has been for centuries, their home, as Egypt was the home of their forefathers. Nearly all the Jews scattered throughout the world had likewise hailed from Poland. It is their nidus. There they have been bred and born. There they are conglomerated together, and from thence their superabundant vitality has caused them to overflow into other nations of the earth. These Polish Jews speak a jargon variously designated Judreo-German, Judreo-Polish, Jiidisch.Deutsch, Jiidisch, Yiddish, or Jewish, the basis of which is German with a sprinkling of Polish and Hebrew words. Outside Poland various other vernaculars enter into the composition of Yiddish, according to the particular country in which the Jews happen to be residing. The result is a strange medley. In fact you never seem to know what Yiddish you are listening to. One man's Yiddish is not another man's Yiddish. Educated Jews regard jargon with undisguised contempt, especially German Jews; and even Russian and Polish Jews use it most reluctantly for literary purposes. Still, the fact remains that this jargon, 01' Yiddish, is the colloquial "Jews' language" and medium of communication, often the only one, of millions of Jews. In missionary circles in England much attention is now being devoted to the problem of how to reach the Jews, by means of versions of the Holy Scriptures, books, and tracts, in what must be regarded as their present" mother tongue." The ordinary Jew does not understand Hebrew. Once upon a time only Jews knew Yiddish, but now outsiders are becoming acquainted with this strange and barbarous dialect, and with the somewhat wide Yiddish literature existent. The reader is referred to a work lately publisht in New York, where the subject is fully discust. The author says: "It is hard to foretell the future of Judreo-German. In America it is certainly doomed to extinction. Its lease of life is commensurate with the last large emigration to the new world. In the countries of Europe it will last as long as there are any disabilities for the Jews, as long as they are secluded in Ghettos and driven into pales.* RELIGIOUS DIVISIONS AMONG JEWS.

Religiously Jews may be divided into four sects: (l) Orthodox; (2) Reformed; (3) Chassidim; (4) Karaites.

(1) The Orthodox Jews form the vast majority of the race. They rigidly and inflexibly adhere to the 613 precepts of Judaism, which multitudinous host of regulations and observances, many of them petty and childish to the last degree, have entirely superseded the old Mosaic ceremonial requisitions. For this state of things the Talmud, the great Jewish book of traditions, is chiefly responsible. Lady Magn us in her charming bookt speaks of the Jews as "the people of the land," "the people of the book," and" the people of the ledger," at three different periods in their existence. Up to the fall of Jerusalem, A.D. 70, they were the people of the" land"; up to the fall of Rome, A.D. 476, they were the people of the" book"; since when they have been the people of the" ledger." If, however, Lady Magnus means by the" book" the Old Testament, as we presume she does, we must join issue with her. The Jews have never been the people of that book as Christians, for example, have been of the New Testament; but they have been, and still are, at least the greater portion of them, the people of the Talmud, just as the Moslems are the people of the Koran. The Orthodox Jews are' entirely under the influence of the Talmud, as *" History of Jewish Literature," p. 10, by L. Wiener, New York, Scribner, 1899. t" Outlines of Jewish History," p. 101. expounded by rabbinical casuistry; and are, at least iu and around the pale of Jewish settlement,* almost untoucht by the breath of modern thought. Under the head of Orthodox come not only all the millions of Polish Jews, but also nearly all the African and eastern Jews, and the majority of Jews in England, Holland, and indeed in most European countries.

The Orthodox Jews must be subdivided into Sephardim and Ashkenazim.

The Sephardirn, or Spanish Jews, from the word "Sepharad" (Obadiah 30), which is generally held to mean Spain, are the descendants of those Jews who lived in Spain during the middle ages, until they were expelled by Ferdinand and Isabella in 1492. The Sephardim are now found almost exclusively in Holland, Turkey, Rumania, Palestine, Asia Minor, and North Africa. They regard themselves as the elite of Jewry, and are better acquainted with Hebrew than the Ashkenazim, from whom they differ in certain particulars of synagog worship aud ritual.

The As7~kenazirn are the Jews inhabiting German-speaking coun- ~ries; and the word is derived from Ashkenaz (Genesis x: 3), which is supposed to denote Germany. The Ashkenazim form nineteen-twentieths of the Orthodox division.

(2) The Reformed Jews are found principally in Germany, Europe, and America. They reject not only the Talmud, but also the inspired teaching of the Old Testament, They have given up all belief in the advent of a personal Messiah and the return to Palestine-which hopes inspire the Orthodox section. Indeed, the question of a Jewish return to the old land is regarded with ill-concealed disdain, and all sympathy with the" Zionism" of these latter days is disavowed. At the present moment a discussion is agitating this class of Jews in London, as to whether the Sabbath should not be kept on the Sunday, and the whole service rendered in English, instead of in Hebrew. Orthodox Jews view this movement with alarm, as tending to the further disintegration of Judaism.

(3) The Oltasszdim are the straightcst and strictest class of J ewsthe ultra-puritan party of the Orthodox Ashkenazim. This pietistic sect was founded by Rabbi Israel Baal Shem in 1730, and numbers about half a million adherents, who are distinguisht from the rest of their Polish brethren by their long coats and love-locks. They are not found outside Poland. They are close followers of the Oabbala, a mystical interpretation of Holy Scripture, as propounded in the Zohar.

(4) The Karaites date from the 8th century, the sect having been founded by one Aman-ben-David. They reject the Talmud, and accept the Pentateuch only. They are the" Protestants" of Judaism, * The designation of 15 provinces in southwestern Russia, originally Polish, where Jews are compelled to live. but are a very insignificant minority of not more than 3,000, chiefly to be met with in South Russia.

Such is the religious aspect of modern Judaism, which is as far removed from Mosaism as it can possibly be. To the pious Jew the size of his phylactery, the width of his fringe, and the character of his door-post sign are all-important matters-in fact, the phylactery, the talith, and the cylinder are designated "the three fundamental principles of Judaism." Judaism is a dry husk from which all semblance of real spiritual life has departed; it is a religion of pots and pans and culinary regulations, and of cleansing the" outside of the platter." What pathos there is in the following confession of a Jew to a Christian missionary who was showing him a more excellent way: I am dissatisfied with my religion, if it can be called such at all. It leaves my heart untoucht; it produces no warmth in my soul; it offers me nothing but ceremonial observances. I have read your New Testament, which commends itself to me. I am amazed at the beauty, the purity in it, and, above all, at the consolation it imparts to wounded hearts.

MISSIONARY WORK AMONG JEWS.

We must now consider what is being done for their evangelization. We may dismiss in a very few words all efforts prior to the foundation, in 1809, of the London Society for Promoting Christianity Among the Jews. Since the Apostolic Age, when Jews thronged into the Church of Christ in great numbers, efforts to evangelize the ancient people of God had been few and far between, and the results of those efforts comparatively insignificant. The Church as a whole despised and hated the Jews, and even went so far as to forbid them to enter any Christian place of worship. Individual Christians had, from time to time, done what they could; but until the time of Esdras Edzard (1629-1708), a Hebrew-Christian of Hamburg, the accession of Jews to the Church was small. Edzard was instrumental in bringing in hundreds of the ancient people. The Callenberg Institution, the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, and the Moravian brethren, met with a fair, altho necessarily restricted, measure of success.* It was left to the London Jews' Society, which has the honor of being the pioneer in modern missions to Jews, to organize the work on any extensive scale. Through its agency thousands of Jews have been baptized, and tens of thousands of Jewish children educated in the principles of Christianity. Its work has extended from England to India, and from Sweden to the Sahara. At the present time no less than 184 missionaries are in the field from this one society alone.

*The reader is referred to the author's" The Jews and Their Evangelization," where, pp.

81-89, missions to the Jews from the 1st to the 18th century (inclusive), are exhaustively dealt with. (London, Student Volunteer Missionary Union, 1899.) TABLE OF STATISTICS OF THE PRINCIPAL MUlSIONS TO .JEWS, 1899.

00 ~ " "'. . .-d ui ~~ .~ 00 00 'g. .g;] ", '"" j~ " S = =.. = ",= 0.~"gj ~; 00 ~ tt3 .~ ~ .~ 'g.~ o 0ol0.".. ol!l ,;,. ~ OJ:: ""'''l " " :a oe " i "'" ~ "= "'= Ii<Cd ~ '00 .S NAME OF SOCIETY. § o·~ .o.c: .S ~ .:!.l '0S::~;;: _ol .~"M~$O~<~JO: O..!00g2 ~ ~ ~ S.S (Auxiliaries included.) ~..~, )!;i .8", ,o,0l'0" ..0c: 00 ~.., .;;;~ olo 0 .~ ~ ~ 'E'Fi.i j>. 00 0: ~ 00 ., 00 ~o~ :Io: .:'!."l "'0 Q <>-< il< ::q – – – – – – – – – – – – – – — GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND.

London Soc'y for Promoting Christianity among the Jews ……….. 1809 50 184 2683 2446 52 11 5110 1170 2 686 87669 Church of Scotland Jewish Mission. 1841 6 26 7 5 8 15 1 10 1289 1 1 7 5455 Presbhterian Church of Ireland …. 1841 8 13 1 IOU 1 18 4160 67 Britis Societr for the Propagation 6000 of the Gospe among the Jews …. 1842 18 22 Free Church of Scotland ………… 1843 5 79 869 81100 4 7366 3 Presbyterian Church of England … 1860 2 4 11 1 150 1 1487 London City Mission ……………. 1874 1 9 1 1000 Parochial Missions to the Jews at 7 Home and Abroad…………….. 1875 9 11 1 64 1000 Mildmay Mission to the Jews . . • . . . . 1876 9 50 3 3 8000 East London Mission to the Jews … 1877 1 15 2 14 7 2833 1 113 1200 Barbican Mission to the Jews .••..•. 1879 3 7 1 6 2 2 6 9576 Jerusalem and the East M. F …….. 1887 5 18 711 1 Church of Ireland Jews Society…… 1889 3 3 2500 Hebrew Christian Testimony ……. 1894 3 9 3 600 470 Kilburn Mission ………………… 1896 1 1 1 1 1 Sixteen other Societies. ••••••••..•.. 18 21 GERMANY.

Berlin Society for Promoting Chris- 1250 tianity among the Jews . . . . . . . . . . . 1822 3 4 3 22 Central Association of the Evangelical Lutheran Mission ….••••••… 1871 3 4 800 3 1 Students' Instituta Judaica ……… 1880 880 West German Union for Israel. ….. 1843 3 4 FRANCE. 11 2 250 French Society for Evangelization of Israe!. …………………….. 1888 2 2 Paris Mission …………………… 1887 1 1 SWITZERLAND. 800 Society of Israel's Friends ….•….. 1830 1 1 SWEDEN AND NORWAY. 3 2000 1500 Evangelical National Society…….. 1856 6 1100 Society for Missions to Israel ……. 1876 3 6 ~~~di~h i~~;[~~ f;'i,io'::~~~~~::::::::: 3 3 2 1865 2 21 1886 1 RUSSIA. 500 Pastor Faltin's Mission . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1859 1 1 Rabinowitz's Mission ……………. 1883 1 Eleven other European Societies… 11 8 Five North African and Syrian Mis· sions ……….. .M.i.s.s.i~';~::::::::: Four Australian :: 45 44 UNITED ijTATES. 4000 1000 Church Society (New york), …….. 1878 7 11 4 600 1 Hope of Israel Mission ………….. 1892 3 5 — — — —– – 110000 Chicago Hebrew Mission . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887 1 4 – – Twenty-five other Societies ……… 25 33 — – – Approximate totals (100 societies) 200 600 NOTE.-The figures in these tables are imperfect; but the author could give only the information supplied to him. This table has been corrected and supplemented by information obtained by Rev. Louis Meyer.

-EDITOR.

If we come to look into these statistics more closely, we find that there are 600 missionaries for 10,000,000 Jews; that is, one missionary to about 17,000 Jews. But if we stopt here we should not form a correct idea of the matter, for of these as many as 150 are in England alone, 70 in Palestine, and 50 in the Unit~d States: that is to say, 270 mission- aries working among 1,000,000 Jews, and 330 among the remaining 9,000,000. In other words, one missionary to every 30,000 Jews. Our deductions must not end here. The bulk of the Jews are, as already stated, living in Poland, or, as we now know that country, in Germany, Austria, and Russia. This great mass of Jews numbers seven millions, among. whom only fifty-three missionaries are at work; that is to say, one missionary to 132,000 Jews. Aild once more; among the 4,500,000 of Jews in Russia, there are only seventeen missionaries, that is, one missionary to 300,000 Jews! The Jewish mission field is not evenly occupied. It is difficult to see how this state of things is to be remedied. Evangelization among the Jews is almost impossible in Russia. The missionary is hampered in many ways, and the same condition of things prevails in Galicia, a province of Austro-Poland, where there are 700,000 Jews, altho in a lesser degree. The great mass of Polish Judaism in Oentral Europe is at present toucht only at certain points, such as Lemberg, Warsaw, Odessa, and a few other places, where missionaries are stationed.

Without doubt, the great problem now presenting itself for solution by missionary societies to the Jews is how to reach effectively this great conglomeration of Jews in Oentral Europe. This is the stronghold and citadel of Orthodox, pious, zealous Judaism, which always yields the best fruits to Ohristian evangelization. In other words, the good and pious Jew is more promising material than the reformed Jew, who has thrown off religion altogether. We think it will be found that the greater proportion of Hebrew Ohristians are Polish Jews.

Missions in Poland have yielded splendid results, as far as the restricted field has permitted. .

LOCATION OF MISSIONARIES WORKIXG AMONG JEWS. (Incomplete.) § g >.1' . g -; . ~o ~~.Ig~ . ~.~~ . ~.9~ ~ ~.~g.ir:dI '.;~j j..c~~i …~…..d~~ .~ ~ ~ r~ ~ ~ "0 d GERM'N .to~ "~ffdi "~d~~.~.~~;~..:; .~t,.c~i:e;I ..;~"-.5>tU:iJ:·~!.0~I.l.. ~d ~.~ ~~ 0 ..>::"8 ….. ~ 0"0 § C.oio:I) .~~0_~:~00! p ~C) § a ce E'Z z" l ~0~00F~I'-~si OF>.,S~~ :;.oa:ljl:E.~~:l :§.:l :.:l $Sf;f:i ~:.~g.lJj~:~:0l0 ~g ~ ~.'e~n 15 .~~~d•.~.~'~~0" .M.. COUNTRY. U~ l 15 ..c:':O ~ 0~:1 E: -e e e a g 3 5] p §jlBP: .oi:I ""CI .~i:I .;!3 rn ~Po. ..c: 00 Q .i:I P: ~ctlr.n,o~q..0,j ….. ~@.i:~I ~;… gs :@ ~….. ~ ~ ~ O,oq..,j..j…::l 0 8j;§ ~; ~ ~ ~ rfl:.:lI'i~1 ~3»=<:;)~r;., ~z5 — – <nUl ______ – – – – – _1- _ __ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ England ……… 17 9 1 631 15 5 19 150 Scotland………. 54 6 6 Ireland……….. 4 26 France ……….. 3 2 8 Holland………. 2 2 22 Germany……… 7 11 5 Anstria·Hungary 4 8 24 4 5 Italy…………. 2 34 Russia…. ……. 2 Rumania.. .. …. 9 2 47 Turkey.. …. ….. 9 71 3 Sweden & Norw'y 17 Bulgaria.. …. .. . Palestine …….. 55, 2 11 Asia Minor ……. 3 7, Syria …………. 10 4' 3 40 Persia ………… 10 9 India…………. 1 Egypt … :…….. 7 Abyssinia.. …… 6 11 67 Algeria……….. 1 1 Morocco………. 2 1 11 Tunis ………… 12 Cape Town.. .. … 5 52 United States…. 5 Australia…….. 11 7 13 6 4 12 12 11 4 1 4 50 4 '1'he annual reports and monthly magazines of the various socie- ties will show what is being done. We have space here for a very brief statement only. In countries-Protestant countries-such as England and America, Christianity is being put before the Jews in the pulpit and in the press, in public meetings and private conversations.

Jews surrour:ded, as they are on all sides in these two countries, by Christian influences can not possibly escape contact with Christianity.

In England, it may almost be asserted, Judaism would ere now have been absorbed into Christianity, nominal or otherwise, had it not been periodically and continually reenforced by the pious and bigoted arrivals from Polaud, who keep the already" Anglicized" Jews up to the mark religiously. In spite of this, there is undoubtedly going on in England, as in many other countries, a wasting away of Judaism in the direction of Christianity, both on social and religious grounds.

The excellent parochial system in England makes it impossible that the Jew should never hear of Christ and His Gospel. The clergy of the Establisht Church receive valuable aid from the Jewish missionary societies in the way of men fully qualified for the work, or monetary grants wherewith to find the supply of such helpers.

In Europe, except perhaps in the densely packt ghettos of the J ew- ish Pale of Settlement, the Jews are likewise surrounded by Christian- ity-a nominal Christianity, for the most part, if you will-but nevertheless Christianity, which makes its commanding influence felt, as seen from the large numbers of Jews baptized. It may be aided, as undoubtedly it is, by a keen appreciation on the part of Jews of the social benefits accruing after admission into the church of the country.

When purely religious and conscientious motives for baptism have been brought into play, it will generally be found that the more active, zealous, and spiritual influences of the missionaries of the societies stationed in these-countries have been instrumental in creating the desire for admission into the Church of Christ.

In the East and in Africa, where Islam holds sway, the only Christian influence brought to bear upon the Jews is that exerted by the missionary societies.

It may be taken for granted that the methods of all the missionary societies working among the Jews are evangelistic and evangelical.

Reliance is placed solely on the IVord of God-written or preacht, read or listened to-as the power of God nnto salvation. The valuable adjunct of medical attendance, given to sick Jews in hospitals, dis- pensaries, and their own homes, is largely adopted. This, too, has Scriptural authority, the highest. "Heal the sick. say unto them, the Kingdom of God is come nigh unto yon." (St. Luke, x: 9.) The work is further supplemented by mission schools for the education of Jewish children in the principles and practises of Chris- tianity, and in the case of adults, by mission hOl1ses of industry, for the purpose of teaching trades to those who through their profession of Christianity have lost all chance of earning a livelihood among their own people.

The results of the combined efforts made by churches and the missionary societies may be classed under two heads-direct and indirect. By" direct" results we mean actual baptisms-the only test that can be applied-and applied in this article-in the aggregate. A former missionary of the London Jews' Society has just publisht a booklet, in which, having carefully compiled and amassed the statistics, he concludes that to state that the Jewish haptisms in this century have numbered 224,000 is to understate the facts.* By "indirect" results we mean all that Christian impression-short of individual baptism-that has been produced upon the Jews. There can be no doubt that Christianity is leavening Judaism-gradually but surely-with its blessed and benign influences. Our opponents shall be our witnesses. A Jew writes in a newspaper: Christianity has deepened the ethics of the Old Testament. Read the glorious Sermon on the Mount, or Paul's description of love (I. Cor. xiii). True, the essential ideas are already indicated and exprest in the Old Testament; but what a difference! There only in weakness and occasionally, here in the steady, strong light of the sun; there in drops, here in a stream which carries away the heart. Jesus brought the Gospel of love to humanity, and was a martyr for the truth. He proclaimed the message of salvation to all nations. He was the consoleI' of the weary and heavy laden, the friend of man and lover of the poor. In Him was nothing but light, harmony, and symmetry, and His image and name have been an inexhaustible fountain of blessedness to millions who have' lived and died in His love.

The Hebrew periodical Hamelitz, in a leader, said: "Our enemies point to the Talmud as the source of all the sins which are laid to our charge, and with whose spirit, they allege, we are all of us thoroughly imbued. Listening to them, one would think that every Jew, without exception, spends his whole time in studying that production; whereas, as a matter of fact, a comparatively limited number of our people know scarcely anything more of it than the name. Indeed, it is no exaggeration to say that while-thanks to the activity of anti- Semites-many Christians are better acquainted with certain extracts from the Talmud than they are with the Gospels, the majority of Jews are more familiar with the doctrines and sayings of the New Testament than they are with the Talmud and the Pentate7),ch." Now, this testimony borne-reluctantly, no doubt-by the Jews themselves, is unimpeachable. And to what else, if not to the missionary societies and their work, are the Jews indebted for this knowledge?

We have already transgrest our limits, but enough has been said to prove that Christianity is triumphing among that people of whom as concerning the flesh Christ came.

• "Judentaufen im 19. Jahrhundert" (Jewish baptisms in the 19th Century). A statistical essay by Rev. J. De la Roi. Leipzig, Institutum Judaicum. 1899.

1899.j THE LITTLE REPUBLIC AT FREEVILLE

THE LITTLE REPUBLIC AT FREEVILLE.-II.* BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

The George Junior Republic is in many respects a model reform- atory, and yet it has few of the failings and disadvantages which characterize the ordinary reformatory system. Everything is as unlike an institution as possible, and the citizens resent very much the application of that term to their enterprise. The laws being enacted and enforced by the boys themselves, the punishment of the culprit is never laid at Mr. George's door.

To the casual visitor this system might seem like playing at law- making; but it is far from play to the boys. It must be remembered that they are forced to abide by their laws, and feel their responsi- bility of legislating for their individual interest and for the welfare of their Republic. Valuable lessons in parliamentary procedure and in debating, and in caution and in forethought, are learned in the Town Meeting, which has now displaced the more cumbersome Congress.

It is instructive as well as interesting to notice how the questions which confront our greater republic come up for discussion and settlement in the smaller.

Women's suffrage, free-trade or protection, tariff, trusts, income tax, free "tin," pauper labor, all have presented themselves. On re- turning from the village, some boys brought candies, fruit, etc., which had been purchast at" cheap rates, or had been presented to them by some kind-hearted farmer's wife. These G. J. R. CURRENCY. they sold to their fellows at lower prices than the government licenst store could afford to furnish them. The storekeeper appealed to the government, and a tariff of thirty-five per cent. was laid on all imports.

The Republic has its own currency, made of flat pieces of tin, stamped, George Junior Republic, and in denominations from one dollar down. Silver, nickel, or copper can purchase nothing within the Republic. The Republic maintains the bank, and all official pay- ments are made by means of drafts upon it. Two per cent. interest is paid on all deposits, and any citizen who has accumulated a little sum, may, on leaving the Republic, have it redeemed in U. S. coin at one- fifth its face value.

• It should have been stated in our previous article tbat $250 constitutes a life member- ship in the George Junior Republic Association. This association has nine trustees, being regularly incorporated under the laws of New York State, and reports annually to the State Board of Charities. This is an additional guaranty to donors. but does not in any way hamper the good work of the Republic. A Woman's Aid has also been started in New York City, and it is very desirable that branches should be established in other cities. For a leaflet describing the work of the associlttion send to A. G. Agnew, Esq., 7 Nassau Street, New York City.-D. :r,. f. . . The financial system of the Republic is based upon wages for work.

Its motto is "Nothing without labor." The government lets out con- tracts of all sorts,-farming, road construction, landscape gardening, hotel keeping, etc., etc., and the contractors hire labor, paying different prices, according to the skill of the workmen, from fifty cents to one dollar and fifty a day.

(!."-II.j~f.<jf' Wages are paid once a week, and no favors are &t~f 1Qllicr RtJlQ~lir BaM, shown to those workmen '-':::01 -.J£._.(J_Pt2fdd….. or government officials who recklessly s pen d .h.lumo' Z'b 4N:,d~~1lam their earnings the first few days of the week. A , !l,e? .g coarse diet and a harder bed await such until next 5i':~. ~~ pay day.

A sAMPLE CHECK ON THE G. J. R. BANK.

An excellent little paper, The Junior Republic ca£zen, is publisht by the boys. They write freely for it, using their own language and spelling, and are not held to account for the opinions they express. It is issued monthly and contains reports of census and" police blotter."

The problem of a congested labor market has never had to be grappled with in the Republic. 'fhere is work for every boy who will work. Some boys, preferring their own independent enterprises, have started barber-shops and tailoring establishments. One boy, only thirteen years old, being hard pressed by the hotel proprietor.

announced a course of lectures on "The Minor Lights of History,"

Milos Standish, Captain John Smith, and John Brown, and altho he set his prices high (single lecture, fifty cents; course ticket, one dollar), the hotel corridor was filled all three lecture nights.

Another boy, much interested in natural history, made a collection of insects, cocoons, nests, nymphs, etc., but his companions would not deign to notice his collection. One day he annonnced the opening of a "Dime Museum," and at the appointed hour there was a line of boys reaching clear to the police station, each with his dime in his hand waiting for admittance. When the doors were opened, the show was found to consist of this same entomological collection; but the boys had paid their money, and so they listened attentively to the interest- ing explanations of the museum proprietor, and afterward voted it a "huge sllccess."

The buildings of the Republic include: (1) The "Republic," con- taining a kitchen and two restaurants, a library, hotel, and" garroot"; (2) the school-house, bank, and store; (3) the court-house, jail, capitol, post-office, store, and Waldorf Hotel; (4) Carter cottage for boys; (5) Rockefeller cottage for girls; (6) businesss offices; (7) hospital; (8) barn; (9) tool-house <lnd work-shop; (10) laundry and bath; (11) dairy; (12) shoe shop; (13) a chapel has also been promist. Everything is exceedingly plain. It is to be hoped that this feature of the Republic will never be altered, for fi ner surroundings would only breed dissatisfactiou with their city homes and teach lessons of extravagance. Cleanliness is carefully taught as a habit to be practist by all classes, and a neglect of this virtue may bring about a fine from the Board of Health.

The jail is no play house, but has small cells with veritable bars and high windows, hard slat beds, and prison meals. A formidable constable's desk stands in a recess at the entrance, while almost opposite in a niche is a little melodeon for use in the religious services held weekly in the prison corridor. Upstairs is the court room, containing, A SCENE IN THE COURT ROOM.

among other things, a trap door for the entrance of the prisoner, an imposing high desk for the judge, and a jurors' bench. There is a small space railed off for the witness stand, and rows of seats for interested listeners. The sessions of the court are most orderly and impressive. The pros and cons are carefully weighed; evidence is called for in its proper place, and most heartstirring appeals are made to the jury. One judge walkt ten miles to Ithaca and back again that he might attend a court session and learn how to conduct those of the Republic with proper decorum. Only one case of bribery has ever been discovered, and the guilty officer was immediately deposed and suffered disgrace as well as legal penalties. The rear of the court room is partitioned off into" lawyers' offices," and bears this prohibitory sign, "Oitizens not allowed to climb over this partition."

It is, perhaps, to be deplored that the court and legal proceedings have such a prominent place in the Junior Republic, but the fairness of the judgments, and the submission of the guilty to the punishments imposed, counteract, to some degree, this unfortunate feature. The police court must, inevitably, playa large part in the lives of such children, and how much better to have justice and equity demonstrated than bribery and harshness.

Several boys, while in prison, have composed rhymes set to popular tunes. One may hear them singing these songs at their work or play. Here is a verse and chorus of one of the'most characteristic: DADDY'S BOYS.

There is a Republic in FreeviIIe 'Where the boys and girls have their own will; The laws that they make they must fulfil In that Junior Republic of ours. In spite of all their freedom, Don't think for a moment it's bedlam, For the rascals, we very soon jug them In that Junior Republic of ours.

Chorus: Daddy's boys ~re corkers, They're not the kind that's slow; They're born and bred New Yorkers, I would have you know. You may talk about your laddies, Your little Fauntleroys, But they are all back numbers When compared with Daddy's boys.

Most of the citizens of the Junior Republic live in boarding-houses or hotels. These latter are two in number, the" Repnblic Hotel" and the" Waldorf," (which is the second class hotel). The accommodations at the" Republic " are of two grades; pies and cakes, and linen tablecloths and individual chairs go with the twenty-five cent meals. The" garroot " boarders are served in a separate dining-room, with less elaborate, altho none the less clean surroundings. The sleeping rooms range from those hung with curtains and store-framed pictures to those whose only charms are light and air. "The garroot" has no individual rooms, but one long gabled loft, with a chest by the side of each fellow's bed to hold his wardrobe. Here lodge the impecunious, brought to this pass either by the love of play or by fondness for candy and other luxuries. Board must be paid in advance, and prices are higher, of course, for transients.

A new plan has recently been put into operation. Two simple cottages have been built, each to accommodate twelve boys or girls, who constitute a family, with a motherly woman as "house mother." All work toward the support of the homes, the girls doing the mending and housework, the boys, like older brothers, supplying the needful money. The householders pay Mr. George a nominal rent. One cottage has recently been sold to eight boys for $1,200. They paid $200 down, and Mr. George holds a mortgage for the remainder.

There is a library, a memorial gift, and the shelves contain over 1,200 volumes: fiction, history, science. poetry, essays, and reference and religious books, with some juvenile books and many leading periodicals. 'rhe most thumbed books of all are those which treat of the penal and civil code of New York State.

The problem of book study for the winter residents has given Mr. George some difficulty. It goes without saying that all the citizens are in need of education, and the Republic school is now a part of the country school system of the State. Attendance upon this school is obligatory by the law of the Republic, and a truant officer gathers in any who" play hookey." Several members of the Republic attend the THE" GARROOT" LODGING HOUSE.

high school of a neighboring village, and three have now entered Cornell. The civil service examinations, which cover all the ordinary branches, debar the ignorant and the inattentive from holding the coveted position of the police or judge, health commissioner, sheriff, or any other appointive office. This gives importance and attractiveness to "education," which the street gamin has neyer before conceived possible. He learns that education means power.

Church and State are separate in the Junior Republic, and there is no legislation bearing directly on religious matters, but the founder being a man of strong religious convictions, such an atmosphere of godliness emanates from" the capitol" that the citizens are unconsciously affected by it. Rom'an Catholics attend a little Catholic church nearby, and Protestants go to the village Methodist church and Sunday-school. The citizens have also organized among themselves a Christian Endeavor Society, and it would be hard to find a more oornest little band, altho of opposing creeds and diverse beliefs. Little Roman Oatholic children attend mass in the morning, and, perhaps, lead or take part in a regular Ohristian Endeavor prayer-meeting in the afternoon. A falling off in church attendance was noticed at one time, and the AN ARISTOCRAT'S ROOM IN THE" HOTEL REPUBLIC," legislature provided that a missionary should be ap- pointed, whose duty it should be to visit delinquents, urge upon them the duty and privilege of church worship, and to warn the erring.

Especially solemn and impressive are the meetings held in the jail corridor for the prisoners. In the midst of one meeting a little girl was seen to slip out quietly, and in a few moments returned with her arms full of Bibles and prayer-books. Going to each cell, she dis- criminated between the Protestant and the Roman Oatholic prisoners, giving the former a Bible and the latter a prayer-book, with a tender word of encouragement to read it.

Family prayers are daily held, led sometimes by one of the older helpers, but as often by a citizen. God's blessing is also askt at table, usually by oue of their own number.

We believe that Mr. George has taken a wise course in the religious conduct of his miniature republic. His helpers are all Ohristians, who have entered upon the work with the missionary spirit-an earnest desire to win these boys and girls for Ohrist. Six days in the week, at the carpenter bench, or on the farm, or over the stove, or at the machine, they patiently help to solve the knotty problems of manufacture or culti- vation, and 0 nth e seventh set an example of restful worship and meditation, which is not lost on their young charges. Quiet heart to heart talks are continu- ally bearing fruit in the little Republic, unto life THE ROCKAFELLER COTTAGE FOR GIRLS. eternal. If attendance upon church service were a matter of com- pulsion, when everything else is free, or if the church were given prominence through being constituted a State church, the present well-balanced condition of things could not exist.

Mr. George has exprest the conviction that anyone of his several older citizens, who have spent two or three years with him, would be thoroughly competent to superintend another republic, and make it in every way as great a success as Freeville. If in making this statement he has carefully taken into account the far-reaching religious influences of the leader, the confidence and esteem in which he holds these boys must be very great.

Mr. George says that there has never THE FIRST G. J. R. MISSIONARY. been a boy, who has stayed at the Republic as long as he (Mr. George) felt he should, who has not left a thoroughly upright, self-dependent citizen, having learned lessons of obedience to law and respect for the rights of others. Of course, some are taken away by their parents or guardians before they are ripe for dismissal, and a few become rebellious and return of their own free will to their idle city life. Who can estimate the work this one little Republic is doing, in converting paupers and criminals into citizens who make for righteousness and peace, and girls whose feet were already turned toward hell, into women of chaste, industrious lives?

Two years ago Mr. George took one of the :younger citizens to Brooklyn to speak in behalf of the Republic. The boy communicated his enthusiasm to his audience in a wonderful way. At the close a lady, with purse in hand, prest up to him and offered it to the little speaker. Mr. George, from his position in the audience, noticed her turn away cMagrined. In a few moments she came to him, saying, "Won't you take this money and use it for that boy." "Wouldn't he accept it?" asked Mr. George. "I never received such a rebuke in my life," replied the lady; " when I offered it to him, he said, 'I can not take it, Madam, I have done nothing to earn it.'''

When the previous history of some of the boys is known, the visitor's most natural question is: Have you ever had to expel any because of incorrigibility? The question always calls forth the same reply: "The worse the boy, the more his need of the Republic and its influences. No; we never willingly let go of our bad boys."

It will be seen from the foregoing account that the Junior Republic is indeed a model reformatory. Amid wholesome surroundings, and under judicious Ohristian management, the boys and girls are taught self-control, self-help, obedience to law, the blessing of service to others, and are given every opportunity to become honorable Christian citizens in our larger republic.

The principles upon which the Junior Republic are founded are sound, and are the outcome of years of study of the city street gamin; but even with such a complete system, not everyone could successfully carryon such a republic. The principles of self-help and self-government among the boys must be wisely recognized by a Christbn governor, and a consistent course of non-interference practised at ,the same time that a vigilant outlook is kept.

Some minor phases of the Republic's life are still in their experimental stage, but the Republic itself has past beyond that stage and has clearly vindicated its right to exist, and to be supported by the interest and prayers and gifts of the Christian people of our land. It is philanthropic work without any of the pauperizing tendencies of ordinary philanthropy, and, on the other hand, it does away with the opportunity of self-gratulation, which mars so much of our charitable work. The sense of personal responsibility for law and order, is visible in each sun-burned freckled face of the citizens, and boys who have had a common education in dodging police, will legislate and oversee with a sharpness in which the ordinary adult is pitifully deficient.

If the Republic stopt short of being a Christian enterprise, there would be no opportunity for the highest forms of altruism. With pauper laws that are inexorable, with competition that is sharp, altho friendly, with a decided spirit of self-interest and preservation, there would be developt only a high sense of justice and a healthy regard for the rights of others. But, lifted to the plane of Christianity, the opportunities of visiting the sick and the imprisoned, the faithful exercise of guardianship and the repression of covetousness and jealousy, all give opportunity for the exercise of the highest altruism in accordance with the teaching of Christ.

It is very evident that the love which Mr. George has for his boys and girls is heartily reciprocated. No thief ever steals from him. The tender accent they give to the word" Daddy" when they speak of him, and the confident manner in which they approach him to ask a question, to tell him of some loss, or inquire for a missing companion-; the alacrity with which they run on little errands for him, and the stream of evening callers to bid him goodnight before retiring, all speak loudly of the love which they bear toward him. As the last one bade him good-night and left him, with a look of satisfaction, Mr. George turned to us a beaming face and said, "I wouldn't change places with anyone in the world; I believe I'm the happiest man alive."

THE CHRISTIAN VILLAGE SYSTEM IN INDIA

21 22"

,I" ::!I~~-._~_-_~_-_~_-_-I ( MlDloll StatiOn.l Surat ~ . Chrbtlan VUac- ~ 'rHE CHRISTIAN VILLAGE SYSTEM IN INDIA.* BY REV. WILLIAM BEATTY, D.D., KNOCK, CO, DOWN, IRELAND. Formerly miesionary of the Irish Presbyterian Church in Ahmedabad, India_ The social and religious system of India presents strong and apparently unsurmountable obstacles to the acceptance of Christianity. Caste holds the people with such an iron grasp that escape from the fetters of its principles and prejudice is practically miraculous. From the Brahman to the lowest Bhungia every section of the Hindu community is subject to laws which tolerate no departure from the restrictions of hereditary social custom. These laws permit and even sanction the grossest immoralities, but they irrevocably condemn to Jocial death all who fail to conform to their draconian code. They know no forgiveness for any who eat and drink with those outside the narrow limits of their caste. Believe what you like, worship whatever god you choose, teach any doctrines you please, but break caste laws in the matter of eating, drinking, or marriage, and but one fate awaits you–social death.

To these bond slaves comes the religion of Christ and proclaims emancipation-" Liberty to the captives and the opening of the prison to them that are bound" (Isaiah 61: 1). One would expect that freedom would be welcome. Far otherwise-the captive rejoices in his captivity and nothing short of a revelation of his real condition and a spiritual revolution in the soul will make a caste-ridden Hindu fight for his life and liberty. When once this revolution has taken • Gujarat, Bombay Presidency. place and he steps out into Christian liberty, he finds himself totally outside caste, dead to all inside, even his nearest and dearest. He has become a Christian at the cost of a loss of all things-property, posi- tion, relatives, and friends-all have had to be surrendered, and like one fleeing from destruction he escapes only with his life. A man who has thus adopted a new religion and thrown in his lot with a new community, finds that while the wants of the soul are supplied, the wants of the body are no longer met.

The Christian life is not a life of mere contemplation, nor a round of ceremonial observances; it is one which takes in the whole man.

The moral and spiritual nature is cultivated, but the body must not be neglected. How is the new convert to live? Whence is he to obtain food and raiment since he has been stript of his possessions or deprived of his regular employment? When there were only a few Christian converts work was easily found for them. 'rhe new Christian became an agent and propagandist, and the" laborer is worthy of his hire." But as the number of Hindu Christians increast, and many were admitted, even from the higher castes, who were not fitted f0r evangelists, it became necessary to devise some means whereby they might earn their daily bread. They naturally appealed for help to those through whose instrumentality they had been brought out.

The majority of their countrymen spurned them and they must either starve or receive help from Christians. .

Nearly every trade ill India is a close guild, caste admitting only its own members. Indeed every occupation is dominated by caste.

It retains in its own hands the power to shut or open the avenue to employment. Thrown out in disgrace with maledictions for dishonor- ing his parents and polluting his caste, no means would be left untried to prevent the disloyal member from attaining any occupation or position in trade or in office. The European Christian at the head of a large government office is helpless to protect native Christians against the caste predominant among his clerks in his own office Life for a man, even of a different Hindu caste, is intolerable without the good-will of the leading subordinate officer or head clerk, who makes it pleasant and practicable for his own caste fellows alone, and hot for those he does not wish to have in office.

Similar conditions are also found among low castes, and necessi- tate lending them assistance. The rules of caste are strong and strict among the low and deprest classes as well as among the higher, and the difficulty of knowing what to do with those who become Chris- tians is quite as great with the former as with the latter. 1'he danger for the low caste converts lies in the ease with which they are tolerated and received back among the heathen associates from whom they have emerged. The temptation to conformity becomes, in many cases, too strong for their pliant natures, and the fetid atmosphere of heathen- .- ism chokes out the weak life which might have developt and strength- ened in a purer and better air. Separation from the old environment in their case is advisable on the ground of the need of life-giving nourishment for the soul. To continually absorb poisonous gases and live a healthy life is impossible. To bring up children under the continual sound of impure and blasphemous language, within sight of dishonest practises and amid immoral and unholy behavior is ruinous to moral and spiritual life. Environment has much to do with future character, and the unholy, dishonest, and corrupting conversation and practises of a low-caste heathen quarter can not be expected to pro- duce a noble, self-denying, pure and vigorous Christian.

Industrial schools and agricultural settlements are, therefore, a forward step in the progress of the Christian Church in India. The first converts became preachers and teachers, but subsequent ones had IRRIGATION BY A WATER WHEEL IN INDIA.

to be employed in other ways. Admission to the trades is difficult and slow, and involves a greater expenditure of money than most missions can afford. Good work has, however, been done in this direction by the Basel and several American missions. :Many native Christians have, through such agencies, found remunerative and honorable employment.

From an early age of its existence the Irish Presbyterian Mission has had its attention turned to agriculture. This was germane to the habits of the converts. * It required less capital and less skill to start thus in life some of the earlier converts who had not the capacity to be teachers. This had already been the occupation of some who joined the church. Others who had been weavers were ambitious to become cultivators of the soil, and so get clear of a trade which was declining before the power loom. In the Mahikanta Mission (at that • Over 90 per cent. of the popul'tion of India is dependent on agricultlre. time belonging to the L. M. S., but afterward transferred to the Irish Presbyterian Church), agriculture was the first thing to which the missionaries turned, in order to help the converts to be self-dependent; and ever since that time the principal means, of support of the Gujarat church has been from the soil. One other department of skilled labor has been vigorously workt-printing and bookbinding. Carpentry, tailoring, and masonry have also been tried tentatively at various times.

The first land settlement was begun at Borsad. Its one weak point was the attempt to guide it with a voluntary limited control. The land, being held in the name of the cultivators as tenants, was disposed of by them as soon as money was needed. Had all the land taken up by the missionary and made over to the Christian cultivators been kept by the mission, a large, valuable, and profitable estate would exist where now it is only a history. We learn by our mistakes. The frequent separation of the cultivator from his land, the money products of which would soon be squandered or used up in idleness, suggested another and better plan-the ownership of the land by the mission, the Christian tenant holding the property only so long as he paid the rent and behaved in a Christian manner. The major part of the land cultivated by Christians in Gujarat is held on this plan.

Kashiwardi was the first Christian village founded in Gujarat, and the larger part of its inhabitants are cultivators. Those who as heathen had been cultivators were the largest and best part of the settlement. Others, laborers aild weavers, settled around them, but most of the latter soon abandoned their looms for the plow. When land became scarce, a new site for a settlement was sought, and an entirely agricultural Christian village was founded within the boundaries of the village of Shahawadi, five miles from the city of Ahmedabad. It is now over thirty years old, but has not been the success which was anticipated. Several causes contributed to this, such as want of self-dependence and the disastrous action of the Salvation Army in trying to turn the people to their peculiar ways of thought and conduct.

This village, which is known as Ranipur (a name given it by the late Rev. T. L. Wells), and sometimes as Shahawadi, was establisht on the principle that each cultivator should take up land from the government on his own account. A number of men became partners in a portion of ground on which the houses of the village were built, and each took up in his own name as much of the waste land in the vicinity as he could cultivate. The proceeds of their property at Borsad which was sold, and loans made from time to time by the mission were needed to start and maintain the enterprise. The mission became the village banker and loan association, and each man had his accounts in the mission books. This system continued till 1880, when the present writer, being put in charge, ceast to be banker, and his place was taken by a native Soucar.

For many years the need of further extension of the village system was felt, and efforts were made to meet it. The first of these was in connection with Gogha, in Kathiawar. The lease of a large tract of valuable grass land, in the bounds of the village of Karera, was obtained from the Bombay government on favorable terms, and a village was started. The entire tract is in the possession of the mission, which is the lessee from the government. The grass of the waste land is valuable, and has yielded a large profit over and above the amount necessary to pay the rent. The profit, and the subscriptions of sympathizers, were used to build houses, sink wells, and make advances on loan to settlers.

The first settlers, who came twenty-four years ago, were poor and burdened with debt. They are now free of debt, and in good circumstances. One or two of the second period, principally through their own faults, have been less prosperous than the early settlers, and even than later importations. The village was carefully planned, and has been well managed, and is now lookt upon as a model. It consists of five rows of houses, with cattle-sheds and yards attacht,and has church and manse, a rest-house and a tank, and a number of wells. All this has been constructed out of the profits, and there is a credit balance of rs. 10,000.

The next two villages were founded on a similar self-supporting basis. Their founders, the Revs. W. W. Brown and J. Shillidy, took up government waste, which they divided among those of the Christians of their district who wisht to earn a livelihood. The houses in these villages were either built by the tenants themselves, or with help given them by the missionaries from the profits of the land. No missionary money sent out by the church at home for the spread of the Gospel, was ever thus used, unless specially subscribed for the work. The village of Brookhill is now attaining large proportions, and houses are being added to it yearly. 'fhe village of Bhalaj (the name of the heathen village within whose bounds it is located), has grown to a moderate size and is only prevented from developing into a large village by the scarcity and high price of land in the vicinity. It is the center of a number of Christian hamlots* in the neighborhood, and contains a church, where all the Christians of the district worship.

There are still two other villages to be noticed, Careypur and Montgomerypur, both in the Anand district. The former is less popular than the latter, being outside the district whence our Gujarati converts came, aud in a less desirable neighborhood, but it has the elements of extension and development in a larger degree, having over * The Christian hamlets in the neighborhood are five, Bhalaj, or Shillidypur, itself being the sixth. They are Seydpur, Trinol, Bheleshwar, Ashipur, and Brownpur. 1,000 acres of arable land, which it can bring under cultivation according to its ability. The proceeds of the grass which it produces and the rent received from the cultivators, pay the government rent, and leave a small margin for improvement. With the seasonable rains in a few years it should become one of our most prosperous villages..

Montgomerypur is small but well situated. The land is excellent and well watered, and most popular with the Christian people of the district, but very limited. It is, however, a center for evangelizing a densely populated neighborhood, and a pleasant little place within a short distance of headquarters at Anand.

The following statistics will show at a glance the number of families and individuals in each: DISTRICTS. VILLAGES. FAMILIES. INDIVIDUALS.

Borsad………………… Kashiwardi.. ……………………… 71………….. 442 ………………… Brookhill …………………………. 33………….. 151 Ahmedabad……………. Ranipur ………………………….. 85………… .. 357 Gogha ………………… Wallacepur……………………….. 16 …. . 102 Anand ………………… Careypur…………………………. 23 …………. . 128 Anand ………………… Shillidypur………………………… 20 …………. . 89 …………………Brownpur ………………………… 19 ………… . 74 ………………..lI1ontgomerypur…………………… 13 ………… .. 57 ………………… Ashipur ………………………….. 10………… .. 31 …………………Seydpur………….. ……. ……….. 4………… . 19 ………………… Bheleshwar……… …………….. 4………… .. 12 ………………..Trino!…………………………….. 3 ………… .. 22 4 12 301 1,484 Thus, in addition to our regular mission stations, we have twelve Ohristian centers of evangelization, each, like a city set on a hill, shedding its light over the surrounding mass of heathenism, and that much more effectively than if the inhabitants had been allowed to remain in their original quarters. Oollectively the converts are strong; separated they are weak, exercising little influence, and of little account for the spread of the Gospel. The heathen of all castes will now visit and hold social intercourse with them, whereas formerly they shunned them as impure and as plague spots in their midst.

The Christian village system has been tried in other places in India, but few have a good word for it except the members of the Irish mission. It is likely to fail if the people have full control of the land, only using the mission as the banker. The entire control should be kept in the hands of the mission. It will fail if the rents are not reasonable and are not punctually exacted from tenants. Pampering and mistaken generosity will also prevent success. It will succeed if proper precautions are taken at the begillning. The land should be good in quality, and the amount given to a tenant should not exceed his ability to cultivate well. If a large tract of land is taken up it should be self-supporting and independent of the rent coming from the tenant. Wallacepur and Careypur are examples of this, as uncultivated grass land is fully as profitable as the cultivatE,ld. Brookhill and Bhalaj grounds are all arable and all tenanted, and so self-supporting from the rents. To take up a large tract of land highly assessed and not to put tenants on the whol e of it is a sure way to defeat.

If there has been wisdom in taking up the land in proper amount, and with an income sufficient to meet all future expenditure, wisdom will still be needed for the administration. The rents should be reasonable. Rack-renting defeats its end and causes the land to be impoverisht. There should be security of tenure t o a tenant who pays his rent and lives a good life, but a lazy, immoral man should not be allowed. With firm, honest, kindly dealing there is no reason why a Christian village should not be a success.

The advantages of the Christian village are both material and spiritual.

1. THE MATERIAL.- Territory is acquired. The village does for any por- tion what it is desired to do for the whole country -Christianizes it. "The meek shall inherit the earth." The land is Christ s. It has been reclaimed from the enemy and is dedicated to God .

This portion at least is a Christian country. The religion of Christ has taken root here and means to stay. It is Christ's freehold property to be PLOWING IN INDIA.

occupied by his people forever. This district should never be allowed to relapse into heathenism. The promise is to the fathers and their children. The purpose of foreign Christians in sending the Gospel has here been fulfilled in part; to a limited extent, it is true, but in such a way as to indicate what that purpose is. It is a sample. It is a microcosm.

In a small way it foreshadows what is in the future for the whole land.

It is a place of refuge for the new convert. He wishes to work.

Here he finds employment. He wishes to be independent. He has ouly to be industrious to become so. He 'wishes to bring up his family in wholesome Christian surroundings. They are here in the best form to be had in the country. He wishes to avoid the infection of heathenism. Here is a segregation camp of people of his own way of, thinking. He wishes to bring up his children in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. Were they in a heathen country, he could not do so with as many hopes of success. For a convert from the cul- tivating and working-class it is a real boon. He follows the business of life to which he was brought up, and he has all the advantages of Christian training for his children and Christian worship for himself and family. For those who have been abandoning a failing trade and trying to become cultivators, such as the Dheds of Gujarat, it is a good training school. They become cultivators by imitating their neighbors, and soon fall into the habits of this class. For the upper and educated classes it sup- plies the congregation and school.

The evangelist becomes a pastor and the schoolmaster has the children ready to his hand.

It affords employment without many of the temptations which other employments entail. An industrious farmer can be honest, truthful, and upright, and, per- haps, with less efforts and less temptations to be otherwise, than if he ,were in business. He is, to a large extent, his own master.

It is a healthy calling, and tho it may not bring wealth, it will produce as much as will entail comfort.

Villages of cultivators, with their churches and schools, their WINNOWING GRAm. pastors and teachers, their home- steads and surrounding fields, such as have been establisht in the Irish mission, are in small what we hope to see in bulk-samples of what we wish to see in every district of India.

2. THE SPIRITUAL.-The dangers to which professing Christians residing in heathen villages are subjected to are neither few nor small.

The many lapses back to heathenism of those who live in heathen quarters are proofs that the influence of heathen neighbors has been only too fatal. Heads of families are too prone to join with their heathen relatives or neighbors in their heathen customs. Public opin- ion is hard to resist. The customs do not seem so bad to those who have been brought up in them, and accustomed to see others observe them, as they do to us foreign Christians. There is a hardening process going on as long as a family lives in the midst of a heathen population.

Again, children are contaminated. The sounds of abusive and filthy language are continually falling on their ears. Sights whioh no Christian child should witness are of daily occur- rence. A child is often more ready to imitate the bad than the good, and the lessons in the prayer- meeting are easily for- gotten. The constant daily and hourly scene has its effect on the young mind, a'nd one CHRISTIAN VILLAGE CHURCH AT RAN/PUR. can hardly expect a pure, high-toned, and upright life to emanate from an unclean, low, dis- honest heathen quarter.

In conclusion, a few practical hints may not be out of place.

Christian villages should be under complete Christian control. This, in present circumstances, can only be had when the land is the prop- erty of the mission. Christian villages should be self-supporting. If they become a financial burden to the mission, they must fail.

Only Christians should be admitted, and of these only industrious men should be allowed to stay. If a man falls into debt, or is unable to pay his rent, let him go. A good test is the punctual payment of rent. There should be no slackness here. There may, however, be occasions where misfortune may befall an industrious tenant, and such cases should be taken into consideration, and the needed help afforded so as to tide the man temporarily over his difficulty. The immoral must be excluded. Christian villages must be kept as pure as possible.

Imperfect as these settlements are, yet they are bright spots in the dark surroundings of heathenism. It is pleasant to hear the church bell summon the worshiper on the day of rest from his farm, his cattle enjoying rest, the plow and cart unused for this one day, and a sense of peaceful enjoyment pervading the place. We look forward to the day when it will be unnecessary to form new villages, but when the old, with its caste conglomerations, shall come over to the religion of Christ, to be amalgamated by the bond of our holy religion into one body. In the meantime, however, these are the models of what we wish to see, and the more perfect we can make them, the greater must be their influence on the surrounding country.

JAN HUB: THE PREACHER OF PRAGUE

JAN HUS: THE PREACHER OF PRAGUE.-V.

REV. GEO. H. GIDDENS, LONDON, ENGLAND.

The 6th of July-dawned at length, and Hus was led from his dungeon to the cathedral, an interval of thirty days having elapst since his so-called" interrogatory," and this being the fifteenth general session of the council. Di Brogni, cardinal of Viviers, presided, sur- rounded by the king, cardinals, and prelates, and innumerable princes of the holy Roman empire. At the side of Sigismund were ranged the count palatine, holding the imperial globe; the burgrave of Niirnberg, bearing the scepter; a noble Hungarian grasping the sword of state, and the duke of Bavaria in charge of the imperial crown. All was bright, imposing, picturesque, and many-colored; everything present that could heighten the scenic splendor and add dignity to , this the most magnificent, as it was the most infamous, of all the assemblies of the council. There, amid chivalric pomp, the clang of lances, and the clash of spears, while silken banners rustled in the long cathedral aisles, and" music arose with its voluptuous swell," Sigismund was seated on the imperial throne, arrayed in purple, car- dinals in flaming scarlet, prelates with crucifix and crosier, high digni- taries in all their sacerdotal robes. '1'he altar was ablaze with lamps and tapers; the fragrant incense wreathed the glittering shrines in violet clouds, the casques of nohles, morions of knights, swords of soldiers, and the jeweled miters of the bishops flasht in the morning sun, and the vast church was filled with an awe-struck, surging crowd, such as had never in all its history gathered within its walls. In the center of the nave was raised a platform, where, upon a post, there hung the vest- ments destined for the ceremony of degradation, and before a table was a stool on which the heresiarch was to kneel.

While mass was being said, the prisoner at the cathedral porch was surrounded by armed men. Mass ended, Hus approacht the platform, calm, intrepid, pale, but with a radiance playing on his face like that of Stephen at his stoning. Arrived at the penitential stool, he kneeled and prayed, invoking aid from heaven, and calling on Him who, once the thorn-crowned Christ and now the exaltei Lord, had trodden the dark Gethsemane and climbed the hill of Calvary before him. Then, amid a silence most profound, the bishop .of Lodi mounted the pulpit stairs, and in the outraged name of the Holy 'rrinity announced his text from Romans vi : 6: "That the body of sin may be destroyed." With blasphemous audacity, Paul's words were made to apply to the prisoner before him. The sermon ended with this exordium, as he turned and personally addrest the king: "Destroy heresies and errors, and, above all, this self-willed heretic. It is a holy work, most noble prince, and it is reserved for accomplishment by you" to whom has been given the authority of justice. Strike then this prominent foe of the faith that your praise may be in 'the mouths of babes and sucklings,' and your glory eternal. May our ever blessed Lord Jesus Christ deign to accord you this work of grace."

This iniquity ended, proclamation was made decreeing silence on all assembled, not excepting any dignity" imperial, royal, or episcopal," under penalty of imprisonment and excommunication.

Anathemas having then been pronounced upon the writings of Wiclif, the judge advocate demanded the condemnation of Hus and his works. To this end Berchtold of Wildungsen, the papal auditor, read thirty articles selected from Hus's works, together with the minutes of proceedings already taken against him.

Hus, venturing to interpolate some few explanatory words, D'Ailly, THE TRIAL OF HUS BEFORE THE COUNCIL AT CONSTANCE.

the cardinal of Cambrai, violently interrupted him, and Zabarel1a, cardinal of Florence, cried out: "You are infatuated; hold your tongue, we have already given you sufficient hearing." With a loud voice and his eyes raised to heaven Hus exclaimed, "In the name of almighty God, I implore you in justice to lend me your attention, that I may in presence of those around me, purge me of the reproach of these errors. Grant me this favor and then work your will on me." The passionate appeal was drowned in a long vituperative storm, and so, with claspt hands he sank upon his knees and poured out his soul in prayer.

If ever man was left to the mercilessness of a brute crowd, it was Hus at Constance. One thinks of him as some Placidus in the Amphitheatre of Rome, awaiting the onslaught of panthers and hyenas, the one serene soul in all the palpitating throng. The tempest at length appeased, the depositions of the witnesses were next read out, including a monstrous falsehood, the very formula of which amounted to a reductio (I,d absurdi(1n, that Hus had claimed to be "the Fourth Person in the Trinity," to which he replied by reciting the creed of Athanasius, and appealing to Christ. His appeals to God were received with laughter and derision, and he was informed that such appeals were "errors." To this he responded with words of prayer spoken in a clear, sonorous voice, " 0, Lord God! 0, gentle Savior! Behold how this council condemns what Thou hast prescribed and practist!" And then, turning his glance upon his judges, continued, "I have maintained, and still maintain, that there is no surer and safer appeal than to Jesus Christ,. for He can not be bent by bribery, deceived by false witnesses, surprised by tricks." Then, fixing his eyes intently on the king, he added, "I came to Constance of my own will to prove my innocence and render an account of my belief, under the public assurance and safe conduct of my lord the king here present." A crimson blush suffused the face of Sigismund, which blush has past into a proverb. All the charges being at length disposed of, the bishop of Concordia read ont the final sentences against Hus and his writings, both of which were to be committed to the flames, whereupon the brave man fell upon his knees and, to the accompaniment of scornful laughter, prayed, "Lord Jesns, pardon my enemies for the sake of Thy great mercy. Thou knowest they have falsely accused me. Pardon them in Thine infinite mercy!"

The archbishop of Milan, assisted by six bishops, proceeded then to the ceremony of degradation and de-consecration. :First he was clothed in the vestments of a celebrant at the altar, As they arrayed him in the alb he exclaimed, "They put on my Lord a white robe to mock Him when they sent Him from Herod to Pilate." Adding the other priestly garments they summoned him to recant, to which he made answer, "See! these bishops exhort me to abjure. I fear to do so lest I should be a liar in the sight of God, lest I should offend my conscience and God's truth. How could I lift up my face to heaven? How could I meet the looks of those wliom I have instructed, if through my falling away those things which they now hold for certain truths should become matters of grave doubt? No! no! it shall not be said that I preferred saving this miserable body to their eternal salvation."

Descending from the platform they snatched the chalice from his hand, saying, "0, cursed Judas! Since thou hast abandoned the counsels of peace and art of the same mind with the Jews, we take from thee this cup filled with our Lord's blood." "My trust is in the Lord God Almighty," was his reply. ":tVIy hope is in His mercy, for whose name's sake I patiently suffer this blasphemy."

Each article of priestly attire was thus removed with anathemas for each, and there remained but one more mark of sacerdotal consecration which it was necessary to remove. This was the tonsure, and was the subject of some controversy, not unmingled with acrimony, as to the mode to be adopted; some proposing to make use of scissors, and others preferring a razor. Finally it was determined to use scissors, and cutting the tonsure in four places, they now declared him ready for delivery to the secular arm. Before doing so, however, they crowned lJim with the "Orown of Blasphemy," a conical crown of paper, on which was written the word "Heresiarch," and on it painted three red devils clutching a sinner's soul. While placing this upon his head they pronounced the words: "Anirnarn tuarn diabolis com- HUS GOING TO THE STAKE AT CONSTANCE.

mendamns "j the martyr replying, "I wear this crown of ignominy with joy for the love of Him who wore one of thorns." All this accomplisht, the king, turning to the elector palatine, exclaimed, " Go, take him." The count, laying aside the royal symbol he had been holding, received the prisoner from the bishops, and handed him over to the magistrates, saying, "Take Jan Hus, who, according to the decree of our most gracious lord, the king, and by command of the council is to be burned as a heretic." He was quickly delivered to the exe0utioners. They led him out from the cathedral by the Gottlieben Gate to a meadow in the suburb of Bruhl, where already the stake had been prepared. Guard~d by men-at-arms, and followed by the princes and a thousand soldiers, he slowly past through a dense mass of men and women to the place of execution. From time to time he turned with gentle words to weeping women, whose hearts were filled with pity for his fate, or lifted his voice in prayer. Passing the bishop'S palace, outside which his books were burning, he proceeded with firm step and head erect, many of the multitude being toucht into tenderness and demanding that a confessor should be accorded him, to which a priest accompanying the procession on horseback made answer that "being a heretic he ought not to be heard, neither ought a confessor be assigned him." Arrived at the stake, and falling on his knees, he prayed fervently, chanted in a clear voice the fifty-first Psalm and cried, "Lord Jesus, I would endure with humility this death for the cause of Thy holy Gospel-pardon all my enemies." Then, having been led round the stake, and having addrest a few hearty German words to his warders, he was stript and bound. The paper crown having fallen from his head, a soldier replaced it, exclaiming, "Let him and his devils be consumed together." It being observed that his head faced the east, his position was altered, and the scruples of the ecclesiastics set at rest. Looking upon the rusty chain which was fastened around his neck he said to the hirelings, "The Lord Jesus Christ, my Redeemer and Savior, was bound with a harder and a heavier chain, and I do not fear to be bound by and bear this for His name's sake." Then the fagots were ranged beneath his feet, and wood and straw were piled around him.

. Askt for the last time if he would recant, he solemnly replied: "I call God to witness that I never taught or wrote those things which by false witness are ascribed to me. I shall this day seal with my blood that truth which I have taught, have written, and preacht."

The marshal then retired, the torch was kindled, and the fagots fired. Soon the lurid flames enwrapt him in a crimson cloud, from out of which were heard the words, "Jesus, thou Son of God, have pity on me." As the gusts of wind blew aside the flames from time to time, his lips were revealed moving as if in prayer. A few minutes completed the dismal work. The wreckt body was torn in pieces and flung into the flames, from whence the ashes were recovered and thrown into the Rhine. The clothes-two coats, a girdle with a silver clasp~ a side knife in a sheath, and an old leathern pouch-were also cast into the fire, that nothing might remain as precious souvenirs of one who sealed his faith at five and forty years, and whose name is inscribed upon the scroll of history as one of the bravest and most beautiful of human souls.

In the Oonciliums Saal in the old Kaufhaus, where the long sessions of the council were held, are preserved with pious care some relics of the martyr, including his Bible and the serge mantle which he wore on his way to the stake. Here also are the chairs on which were seated the king and pope, and here, too, is a full-sized model of the cell, where, with manacles upon his wrists and fetters on his feet, the martyr waited for his trial in the old Dominican Monastery, an apartment so small that a man could barely be seated within, and lighted by a single lattice, but by the light of which he wrote those letters full of strong tenderness and gentle grace which posterity will not let die. In the Paul's Strasse, where he was treacherously arrested, still stands the house of the H good widow," with a memorial tablet, and a medallion of the martyr; and on the field of Briihl, upon the site of the stake, lies a colossal boulder, commemorative of the dark tragedy of July 6, 1415.

In early life, Hus tells us, he held his hand on one occasion to the fire to test his strength, for to his prescient eye the flames of Constance loomed on the far horizon. He drew it away in pain, the hour had not yet corne. Whenlhe hour was ripe, the man was ready, and like another Polycarp, he sang amidst the fire.

Hus was a mighty champion in freedom's cause. To him, as to all great souls, the love of liberty was an instinct. The desert Bedouins, or wandering Zingari, have scorned the bondage that, by the inevitable law of compensation, attaches to the progress and development of many of the forms of civilization. Oity"life means very much the surrender of liberty in some of its most fascinating aspects, and yet the great cities have been the most fruitful centers of freedom in its holiest and most enduring forms. Liberty has oftenest been incarnated amid the surging of great human seas. Only amid the healthy contacts and activities of men is freedom possible in its loftiest attainments of self-surrender for the common weaL lIenee it has always been fought for and attained, at personal risk; its loftiest aims are oftenest emblazoned upon battle-riven banners; its highest apotheosis is always a blood-stained scaffold, or a flame-charred stake. Only through suffering are the best things perfected; always in anguish are the best things born.

The work of Luther began in Hus's dungeon on the Rhine. The Preacher of Prague, who sang himself to sleep amid the flames, went to his martyr's coronation with a radiant hope. Writing from his cell he says, "I am no dreamer; but I venture this for certain that the image of Ohrist will never be effaced. Popes and bishops have wisht to destroy it, but it shall be painted afresh in all hearts by much better painters than myself. The nations that love Ohrist shall rejoice at this, and I, awaking from among the dead, and rising, so to speak, from out my grave, shall see it with great joy."

Hus lives, and his work can not die. Those five thousand priests of every grade, those puissant princes are to-day but a blurred and confused mass; if any do stand out with some distincter form, they are but as foils to brighten Hus's fame. To the student of history the name of Sigismund abides, but only emblazoned in his blush. John's name remains woven in the execrations of mankind. The scholar may be familiar with the literary names of Poggio of Florence, Thierry de Niem, Sylvius di Piccolomini, Manuel Chrysoloras, and the Gallic doctor of the Sorbonne, Gerson, chancellor of Paris; but, to the mass of men these are but names. The memory of Hus is perennial, blooming with ever a brightening beauty, fragrant ever with an undying grace. The trite axiom of Tertullian asserts its truth again, Sanguis martyrum semen Ohristianorwn. From out the furrows reddened with the blood of Hus the ripened harvests have been reapt. Every fire that Rome has kindled has only focalized the light. The beacons have answered one another from the hill-tops of the centuries, and have kindled new torches for the Truth. The spirit of persecution has always accomplisht the very purpose it wished to slay. Pithily and pertinently has Lamennais said: "La Fo£e est flUe d~t Verbe/ elle penetre dans les cmurs avec la parole et non avec le poignard."

The enfranchisement of the world, whispered by Wiclif, repeated by Hus, proclaimed by Savonarola, reiterated by Luther, Cromwell, and by the chieftains and ehampions in freedom's cause, must be aecomplisht, for it is God's .ultimate intention for mankind.

Societies require in the process of their integration the analytic and the philosophic spirit, like Zwingli, Calvin, and Knox; but their first pulsations are ever stirred by men with the seer's inspiration, the prophet's ardor, and the poet's fire, like Luther, Savonarola, and Hus. Of these latter there has not arisen a greater than Jan Hus.

THE HUS MONUMENT ON THE FIELD OF BRUHL.

CHRISTIANITY AND FAMINE IN INDIA

H.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

CHRISTIANITY AND FAMINE IN INDIA.* BY REV. R. A. HUME, D.D., AHMEDNAGGAR, INDIA.

Missionaries and Indian Christians should have principles and plans for famine ready in advance. "Ve all have so recently been through famine experiences that everyone will have some general principles in mind, but it is well to formulate them. The one great Christian aim must ever be not only to save physical life, but to develop a better spiritual life. A famine runs hard against such an aim. It tends powerfully to make multitudes of people almost like brutes, who think only of how to fill their stomachs. When by hard necessity people have to herd together in masses, with hardly any shelter, with no privacy, with little clothing, with almost no means for cleanliness, what is there in such surroundings to develop a life much above brute life? Despite as careful superintendence by higher officials as was feasible many human cormorants, in the shape of subordinates of various kinds, took their opportunity in the late famine to feed and fatten on the skeletons of their fellow men. Little girls and women were freely sold for lust. Parents deserted their children. No end of lying was resorted to by people who sought charity from Christians and others. How can better life be developt amid such untoward circumstances and such awful temptations? Yet, God is a living God, and by His help every experience can be made to promote men's higher good.

The last famine did in some respects promote the higher life of mankind. It promoted a high motive in the government and a most heroic effort to make such arrangements that not one human life need go for lack of food. Well-to-do people in India gave for famine relief. Multitudes of Christians in England and America had their higher life promoted by sympathy for suffering India, and by giving most generously for the famine-stricken. The sound principles of the government famine relief policy also did much. The main principle was that the people must not be pauperized; that is, must not get something for nothing, but must, as far as possible, work for their livelihood. This principle lies at the base of God's administration of men. So the famine in some ways really promoted the higher life of India. It developt patience, and some measure of sympathy, and some measure of industry. It led many here to appreciate their government better and to understand the largeness of Christian sympathy in Christian countries. It put thousands of children into Christian schools, where opportunities and incentive to noble living is assured. It shook faith in idolatry and weakened caste. It brought some to know the living God.

In coming famines all Christians would be wise to keep in mind that, not saving physical life, but promoting a better life is their chief aim. Now, since pauperizing, i. e., accustoming people to get something for nothing, degrades men even amid the distress and perplexities of famine, we should be wise enough and merciful enough not to give aid without applying some test, and without requiring some labor, if possible. Con- • Condenst from Dnyanodaya, Bombay, India. Famine is imminent in India and immediate help is needed. Contributions may be sent to the EDITOR.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

sistent with this principle, if some work can be furnisht which would prevent the people of a community from leaving their homes, this would promote their better life. For example, if the building of a school, or some widow's house, or improving the water supply, or improving the local roads of a village, or cleaning its suburbs, or cutting down overgrown prickly pear, or any such work can be provided near a village, and grain or money could be paid daily under the superintendence of a mission agent, such famine relief would be far more helpful than giving money, or grain, or clothing to people, who will wander around, and in a few days be worse off morally and as bad off physically as if no aid had been given. If weavers can be aided in carrying on their trade, if their cloths can be bought, or in some way disposed of, such policy will in the end cost less money and will also better promote their 'true interests than giving them money free. If wide-awake and reliable men can be helpt to open small shops at relief works, or if anyone can be helpt to carryon any remunerative work by the advance of a small capital, such aid does not pauperize. In the main money will usually be best spent by enabling poor people to reach government relief works, and giving them enough grain or money to maintain themselves for two or three days after they start those works or get to them.

But after all the main service which missionaries and Indian Christians can render to people in a famine is not by money. They can give information. They can encourage and advise the people. They can try to promote a better life. They should not, and do not, interfere with the arrangements of famine camps and relief systems. But in the evenings, on Sundays, and at intervals they can do great good by visiting the people, inquiring after them, and telling them of the good heavenly Father and the sympathizing Savior. Neither they nor their agents should believe every story about oppression and mismanagement by subordinates. But when they have good evidence of wrong doing, they can report it to the higher officials. If they have capable Christian men, even mission agents, who are qualified to act in any capacity, they will do a service both to the officials, and especially to the masses, by recommending such men. But they should be most conscientious to state the true capacity of those whom they recommend, and not to ask favors.

We believe the above are the true lines for all Christians in India to follow in planning and giving relief in times of scarcity and famine. It is not too soon to write to leaders and to friends in Europe and America, describing the situation and prospects and trying to secure aid. But it can not be too earnestly prest on kind people at home that relief money should only be distributed through thoroughly reliable and through organized channels. I t is not wise nor merciful to send to everyone who appeals through private letters or through sentimental letters in newspapers. The wise way is to send to a representative committee, or to the heads of missions, who can best distribute all donations, and who can judge of the relative needs of different sections and different persons. The living God has blessings waiting for India. Whether by famine or by plague or by plenty, He will seek to draw these millions of His children to Himself; His providence will show. But in every situation by sympathy and wisdom and courage Christians can best reveal Him to the people of this land.

HUNAN-THE ANTI-FOREIGN PROVINCE OF CHINA

HUNAN-THE ANTI-FOREIGN PROVINCE OF CHINA.* For many long years missionaries have been trying to obtain a foothold in Hunan, the only province in China where the missionary has not been able to travel and to live. Many missionaries have been bold and daring enough to enter Hunan at different points, but always to be cruelly and ruthlessly driven out. Notwithstanding all this, missionaries have not despaired. They have hoped, prayed, and vorkt. Hunanese coming out of the province have heard the Gospel, and many have become strong, active, robust Christians, which has made missionaries all the more desirous of entering that hosti.le province and carrying the Gospel to that people. NatIve Christians have been able to do something in the way of carrying the Gospel into Hunan, and gradually opposition has been giving way, and progress has been made.

Dr. Griffith John, of the London Missionary Society stationed at Hankow, has been indefatigable in his efforts to open up this province to the Gospel. Since 1880 he has been trying at different times to travel and work in Hunan, and now he has at last succeeded, and the entire missionary body rejoice with him at the success he has achieved, and so will the Christian Church when the fact is generally known.

Dr. John has had for some time a very able, devoted native minister, who has, with him, been working for an entrance into Hunan. This native minister has been able to work in the province for some time now with remarkable and very encouraging success. He has been untiring in his efforts to pioneer the work there, and God has graciously blest his efforts. He has opened up work in four centers, where he has succeeded in obtaining bought and rented property. In Changcha, the capital of the province, property has been obtained. Dr. John and two of his colleagues have just made a visit to this province to inspect the work there done by the native minister. They were well received wherever they went. The officials received them cordially and kindly, and at one place the official sent his own chair for Dr. John to use while in the city. There was no bad language from the people, no throwing of stones or mud, no rudeness on the part of anyone. Official gunboats accompanied them from city to city, and wherever they went they were under official protection. This was because the viceroy had instructed all the officials to treat the missionaries with kindness and consideration. If all officials would do this there would be no trouble. The officials make the trouble, not the people. During this visit one hundred and ninety-two persons were received into the church. At some places there were large numbers wishing to receive baptism. At one place out of three hundred and twenty-five applicants, fifty-seven were accepted after careful examination. The native Christians feasted the missionaries, and gave them presents. Dr. John was presented with a myriad umbrella, such as is given to the officials who have ruled well and won the love of the people. Honorary scrolls were also given both to him and his colleague. This is, indeed, a wonderful change. This has been the work of God. He has abundantly blest the labors of his servants. This shows what a consecrated native Christian can do. May we not hope that there may arise others like this devoted man who will be instrumental in leading many of their fellow-countrymen to Jesus? The bulk of the evangelizing must be done by the natives. Foreigners are needed to train, lead, and direct their efforts.'

* Nashville Christian Advocate.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

HEATHEN AND CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR WOMEN.* BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY, ROCHESTER, N. Y.

The women of the Orient are without a literature. Neither book, magazine, or newspaper has been provided for them. The general litera- ture of the East is not of a character to put into the hands of women. It consists mainly of stories of heathen gods, full of deceit, falsehood, superstition, and immorality. Even their so-called sacred books are, in some instances, so impure that they can not be translated into English. The lullabies sung to the little ones, and the tale's told to older children are both silly and impure. It has been held as a necessity for the purity of women that she should not ~ead, and she has found just defense for her illiteracy in the character of the literature. Pagan husbands have often urged this as an excuse for not allowing their wives and daughters the privilege of education.

As late as 1868 a missionary, writing from India, said: "The only objection made during the year against the establishment of girls' schools is that a knowledge of reading would give the women of that country access to the corrupt literature with the worst possible results to their morals." Pundita Ramabai says: "I can honestly and truthfully affirm that I have ;never read any sacred book in Sanskrit literature without meeting with a low and degrading conception of the character and influence of women." Women are expressly refused access to the sacred books and prohibited the acquirement of literary instruction under a curse, while the study of letters is considered a disqualification for URefulness, and an inevitable harbinger of danger.

Mohammedans do not allow women to read the Koran, and if they did they would find no ray of ,comfort in it. Neither would they in the sacred books of the Buddhists. The women of China and .Japan have much larger liberty, and the literature of these countries is mol';) accessible, yet S. vVells Williams says: "Chinese literature offers little to repay women for the labor of learning to read." There are women among the higher classes of China who can read, but there is not a suitable or elevating literature to give them.

But the prejudices of ages are giving way, and sentiment is changing. On the subject of woman's education and intellectual development the Orient is astir. Many of the educated men have come to see that their wives and daughters must have educational advantages.

During the last fifty years a great transformation has come to the life and home. Multitudes have been instructed in mission and government schools, who are eager to read and improYe, but what shall they read? In this transition state when women are substituting the true for the false, and reaching out for something ennobling, it is necessary that they be provided with an attractive, elevating, Christian literature.

Modern printing and publishing facilities are being extensively used for the dissemination of heathen and infidel beliefs. In the large cities of the East books and newspapers in quantities may be found antagonistic to Christia,nity, and it is an absolute necessity that this pernicious literature be superseded by something better. Much has been done, but it seems only as a drop in the great ocean.

The Bible is now accessible to the women. Its beautiful words of * Condenst from The Study.

IGNORANCE AND EDUCATION IN INDIA

consolation, so different from the sacred books of the East, have brought joy and gladness to the hearts of multitudes of women. " Your Bible must have been written by women," said one, "for there are so many beautiful things in it concerning women."

The presentation of a copy of the New Testament to the empress dowager of China, by the Christian women of China, was an incident beautiful and far-reaching in its influence. Since then officials of the court and others have been desirous of securing Christian literature.

The women of the East must read or hear read this blessed Book. I t is said there are more copies of the Scriptures in the hands of the people now than of any other book. It is read in palace and hovel, in temple and monastery, in village and hamlet, i]J. places of pilgrimages and at holy shrines.

Missionaries are trying to meet the great needs by devoting some of their time to the work of translating, but such is the pressure of other duties, that only little is accomplisht. Perhaps the greatest work done was that of A. L. O. E. (Miss Tucker), who went to India after she was fifty years old, and was probably the first Christian writer to issue religious story books in the languages of India for the women. her books, tracts, and leaflets, of which she wrote over one hundred, were circulated, and have been sought after by native women and girls in all the mission schools and many of the homes of North India.

The missionaries have done much in the preparation of Christian literature, and the wives of some of them have done a work for which they will long be remembered. The Woman's Foreign Missionary Society in 1885 establisht the zenana paper, which is now publisht in five different languages, and it is estimated that more than twenty thousand read it every month. During the past year a large consignment of Christian books was sent to Rev. Albert Norton in India for distribution, and were eagerly received, and application has been made for one thousand more.

Much attention is also being given to the general dissemination of Sunday-school literature. This Christian literature, publisht in so many languages and in so many widely scattered regions, is exerting a powerful influence in developing Christian character.

IGNORANCE AND EDUCATION IN INDIA.* BY REV. J. P. HAYTHORNTHWAITE.

How pathetic are the words of an educated Hindu at Calcutta: Are you aware what mischief you are unwittingly doing us? Your scientific education has made our children irreligious, atheistic, and agnostic. They are beginning to look upon religion as what one of your clever writers called it the other day, "a dream of hysterical women and half-starved men." They no longer believe in the Divine source of virtue, but think that it is a proper balancing of profit and loss. They have become irreverent, disobedient, disloyal. They have- lost all fixity of character. You say you have given us light, but your light is worse than darkness. We do not thank you for it. Better far that our children should remain ignorant of your sciences, but retain the simple faith of their ancestors, than that they should know all the "ologies" of the day, but turn their back upon religion and morality as mere rags and remnants of a superstitious age.

;/< Ogndenst from th!l Churr;h .Missionary Intelligencer.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

From this point of view the educational policy of the government- tho technically neutral-can not but appear cruel and iconoclastic. This is the chief cause of the restlessness and vague discontent of which there are so many symptoms in India to-day. The Rev. G. A. Lefroy, of the Cambridge mission in Delhi, the bishop designate of Lahore, in a recent letter, defines the permanent cause of the present dissatisfaction" as the unceasing breaking up of all the old life and thought and social custom of the land, which is going on under the pressure of our Western civili- zation, education, material agencies, and contact of all sorts and kinds."

For the breakup of the old life Mr. Lefroy does not blame the govern- ment. He says: I believe nothing else was possible when the strong activities of English life came into contact with the decadent thought and civilization of this land. But I do blame Englishmen-most of all the English Church -very much indeed, that they have not been able to see how inevitable such a result was, and also how deeply, how essentially religious was the basis of all the structure of India's life in the past, and therefore how ridiculous it would be to suppose that its place could be taken in any strong or healthy way by the purely materialistic civilization, which is all that European life (as divorced from that faith which is really its formative principle and support), but which is, for the most part, so studiously kept in the background out here, can present to them.

Such quotations as these serve to indicate the gravity and delicacy of the position of things in India at present. But what can be done in the way of remedy or amelioration? The government can not abandon the standpoint of religious neutrality-nor can it undo the work of the past forty years. The most that can be done is to somewhat reorganize the educational policy by gradually abandoning the present system of "higher" or collegiate education, in favor of "primary" education, on the widest possible scale-and this modified policy will probably be the one which will generally prevail in the near future, and has already been adopted in the Northwest provinces.

This means that the" higher" education of the higher classes will be left to private enterprise, which presents to missionary societies, and to the Christian Church at large, a golden opportunity for undertaking a vast and self-evidently imperative responsibility, viz., the duty of providing "higher" education on Christian principles in every city and town in India.

The times in India are ripe for energetic and prompt' action. This widespread unsettledness demands it, the present educational policy of the government is favorable to it. India on all sides is seeking after God and a religion that will satisfy her intensely religious nature. It is not yet too late, tho soon it may be. A spirited and united effort to win the higher classes-chiefly by means of the educational method-and the situation will be saved.

"If not-if India is not made Christian," says India's new metropolitan, Dr. Welldon-not less known as a warm-hearted friend of missions than as a distinguisht educationalist-" then India will be left at the last as a country without God. And because it is terrible to contemplate the fact of a country so mighty as India left by our action without God, I say that it is a primary obligation lying upon the people of this country to spread the Gospel of Jesus Ohrist in India." May words like these arouse the Church at large to action, and may the Church thus redeem the honor of the state in India by giving to these higher classes the blessings of Christianity in place of the faiths of which they have been deprived. Ohristianity is the natural spiritual complement to the secular enlightenment already received, and ought never to have been divorced from it. And thus will something like an adequate attempt be made, again in the words of the Rev. G. A. Lefro}" "to substitute for the life which is passing away that deeper, truer, stronger life by which we ourselves live." III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Foreign Missionary on Furlough. whom he is sent, and (2) to report to those who support him, and who BY REV. FRANK P. GILMAN, HAI- have sent him out; hence, on his NAN, CHINA. furlough, he should have a return to the old familiar scenes and faces, His furlough to the home land is and have a complete change of oc- a subject of great interest to the cupation without in any degree foreign missionary, nor is the sub- weakening his love for his mission ject uninteresting to the home cir- work. cle, and to the home church from which the missionary went out. We say, the vacation should be How many times when inquiring used first for rest. What kind of for a missionary do kind friends rest? Not loafing,-indifferent to ask: "And how long is it before he past or neglectful of present,-not is coming home on his furlough? submissively careless of opportuni- ties for improvement. Change is . Can we possibly wait as often the best kind of rest,-and long as that to see him? " change is action.

We need not discllss the length When your engagements tire of time that the missionary should you-stop. When you are askt be in service, nor the length of his to speak too many times in the furlough. These vary with the dif- same place, so that you are required ferent missionary organizations, to prepare too many addresses, with the climate in which a mission have courage unhesitatingly to say is located, and with the health of no. Two addresses on different the missionary, and sometimes phases of your work, with an addiwith his ability to contribute to- tional talk suitable for Sunday ward paying his passage to the schools or young people, should be home land. Nor is it the purpose all that most missionaries should of this paper to discuss the place in require. With this limit you will which the furlough should be have time for study and for writing. spent. PLANS FOR STUDY.-The second OBJECT OF FURLOUGH.-All will great purpose of his furlough is to admit that the primary object of enable the missionary to study the missionary's furlough is to pre- what will be useful to him, and pare him for better work on his enable him better to prosecute his return to his mission. This can be work when he returns to his misaccomplisht by giving him oppor- sion. A physician practising in tunity, (1) for rest and recreation, the interior of. China has been (2) for study, (3) for intercourse spending part of the last winter in with spiritually minded Christians, America studying dentistry, and (4) for working to secure, by speak- has pursued the course far enough ing and writing, the interest and to enable him to put in temporary prayers of Christians for the work fillings. Medical missionaries genin which he is engaged. erally on their furlough take hos- pital courses, and secure oppor- MAN OF Two LANDs.-The true tunities to learn the most recent foreign missionary, from the time methods used in surgery and mediof his appointment, never ceases cine. Why should it not be conto be in some sense a foreign mis- sidered the duty of all missionaries sionary. He is a man with two to pursue a course of study during countries, two homes, and a double oblig-ation, (1) to work for thoee to part of their furlough. It is said Christians away from boards and that the professors in Chicago committees, and away from even University are given every seven the missionaries and their methods years a sabbatic year for a fur- of living, and can fix them upon lough in which each is expected the heathen in their spiritual needs, to do special work in his depart- and the ability of Christ's Gospel ment and to bring himself abreast to satisfy all these needs, one who of his times. The missionary can do this-and who can be excertainly should keep abreast of pected to do it better than the his age and can not, with justice returned missionary ?-should feel to his work, neglect to take ad- it a duty and a privilege to address vantage of opportunities which Christian churches on the subject offer themselves during his fur- of missions at every suitable opporlough, to prepare himself to special tunity. dutics on the field. What opportunity is more important in giving MISSIONARY ADDRESSES.-vVhat him general improvement, than the should a missionary address be course of instruction in world-wide like? A doctor of divinity once mission work which is presented in told the writer: "I never have been the papers and discussions of the bored more than by some of you International Missionary Union? missionary fellows with incidents pathetic, amusing, adventurous and SPIRITUAL CULTURE.-The culti- inspiring, filling their missionary vation of his own spiritual life, our lives. These men have come home third head, is even more important to preach the driest of prosy serthan the securing of mental culture mons on the theory of missions or and information. Most mission- on the abstract statements of the aries do not find the deceit and philosophy of the heathen religions immorality, the stupidity and of their fields." This statement was superstition of heathenism con- made by one who was not especially ducive to the cultivation of a high interested in missions, but it is this type of spiritual life. The furlough class that it is our special duty to is the time when, in the land of meet. Speak of concrete examples. Christian privilege, the missionary What will be useful and blessed is can meet with Christian brethren an account of God's work in your of high attainments, and from fel- own field, and of what blessings you lowship with them can be led to have received, and what you expect seats in heavenly places with Christ to receive, as exemplified in God's Jesus. As the Northfield Conven- working elsewhere. tion and similar associations of Christian workers have given Having this address prepared, elospiritual inspiration and enthusi- quent in description, sweetened asm to many who are Christian with incidents of God's grace, and leaders in the homeland, so they lightened with examples of peculiar have in the past, and may in the circumstances, and having enough future, be of great benefit to all who foreign phrases to give it a missionwill take advantage of them. ary flavoring, where will you de- liverit? INTERESTING CHURCHEs.-Many will give to our fourth head-the It is difficult to find out what has duty of awakening interest in the been done by the different missionhome churches-the chief place ary organizations for arranging the after that of resting and recruiting horne work of their inissionaries, one's health and strength. Surely, tho there is an imI)ression abroad he who can turn the minds of home that there is much waste of effort in this department. Some churches who care, as a whole, little for the be taken through infiuencewith the work among the heathen, seldom see home department, and with active or hear a missionary, while one that pastors who are interested in misis already alive on the subject has sionary work, to encourage the addresses from every missionary young people to set more value on who comes within reach of them. the lectures which they can secure There ought to be in every mission- from foreign missionaries. ary organization or board a home bureau, who will arrange for the WRITING FOR PUBLICATION.- homework of each of their mission- The fifth means of using one's vacaaries, with friendly counsel as it is tion isin writing, and having printarranged for each during their ser- ed, incidents, and articles, and vice upon the field. books, which will reach people who can never hear his addresses. You LECTURE COURSES. – Another have heard that there is a growing waste is that missionary addresses demand for articles and books of are lookt upon as cheap, and are this kind. It is a kind of work then required to be brief, and must from which many shrink, but all be made entertaining rather than can cultivate a taste for it, and when instructive. Blessed is he who can you recall what you have read of at the same time be brief, and en- missionary biography, of missiontertaining, and instructive. Young ary incidents, and of missionary Men's Christian associations and character, have you ever thought Christian Endeavor societies have how much you owe to those who been known to have lecture courses have written and publisht them? in which an eminent diplomatist or How much of what you know on renowned traveler has been engaged these subjects is contained in the to speak on the character of some articles and books which have pubforeign people. A missionary was lisht to the world the faith and perhaps present, and was askt to Christian endurance of many of the introduce the speaker, or simply obscure people who have thus been paid for his seat and sat in the made prominent as monuments of audience to hear doubtful state- God's grace. ments made in finisht rhetoric, and at the close had the opportunity to Vacations should be prized as see the lecturer leave town with means of recreation, and as giving $50 of missionary money, without opportunities of publishing what improving the missionary character God is doing for the needy, and of of the societies to whom he had de- proclaiming God's call to all who livered his lecture. Something is love Him to become workers to– wrong. There are missionary gether with Him. speakers and missionaries who can speak, but why do not such societies The Ecumenical Conference. as I have named secure men like those whose addresses we have en- We have with care studied the joyed while on our furlough, and coming Ecumenical Missionary give them plenty of time and ample Conference to see wherein it will be pay, with the assurance that the different from preceding conferbalance of the money receipts will ences. That it will be in numgo to the missionary funds of the bers is assured. That there will society? No missionary who under- be a far wider range of problems stands the spirit in which he should demanding consideration is also work desires to talk price for his certain. That there is a vaster addresses, but some means mi~ht work to be past in review need not be said. The very mass of it is one of the formidable obsta- political and commercial relations cles of the committee. A great ex- of the proposed measure. But this position of missions seems provided ought to be on a larger scale. A for. The forces to be marshaled world-strategy could be wrought are far greater than those on North out, not from the morning news- River and Broadway on the occa- paper, but from patient historic sion of the Dewey display. There study of past failures as well as may be great good from the mere successes. scenic presentation. Multitudes will be imprest with the extent, if The Moravians have, again and not the success of missionaryoper- again, recognized their blunders ations. There will be much more and boldly abandoned them. A than that. How sufficient time whole day might profitably be is to be got for a thorough digest given, if not in public, yet in private of the raw material which will be session of the masters of this great contributed, or whether it can even assembly to conference about the be attempted, we do not know. How mistakes of the past, and their consome great schemes for compacting sequences; and, what is far better, the world-forces of the church, and to the providing for some ecumenilifting them out of grooves, can be cal c.)uncil-board to sit from time to wrought out in ten days, is not time in a world-center, with nationeasily pointed out. The program al sections, for the free discussion of does not, on its face, look to that. underlying principles which might That it may appear as a result in guide, if not control, the several some way is our earnest hope. boards. If not an official council, why not a great society, like the There is a demand for broad pre- American Oriental Society, inter- VISIOn. Some new starting-point national and national, for the conought to be found. Whenandhow sideration of the greater questions far ought missionary societies to to which boards and conferences break with their past? The places can rarely give but passing attenwhere they have work, and the tion? Great things will come out methods pursued in its conduct, of this conference. bind too many of them hand and foot. Officers and managers are SUGGESTED PROGRAM. affected by their "previous condition of servitude," till their time In the hope that it may provoke and strength are absorbed in conserving what they have under- preparatory study, and extend the taken. Even extension is from the old base. They have little energy, intelligent interest all ought to and few hours to devote to the great statecraft becoming the kingdom take in such a widely representaof God. Itwouldseem that on theoccasion of this great gathering some- tive council as the Ecumenical Misthing might be done to lift them all up to a plane broader than that de- sionary Conference, we give space manded by the daily routine of their administrative duties. We know to the report of the sub-committee that in some boards, not infrequently some one makes an argument for on program, in what they term a broadest and most philosophical survey, correlating their expansion " suggested arrangement of topics." to the ~enius of races, or to the We understand this to be open to modification. [J. T. G.] Monday, April 23. Main hall, 10-12 A. M.: Authority and pur- pose of foreign missions, the source of power, review of the century.

2.30-5 P. M.: Survey of African mis- sions, sectional meetings, after- noon. Survey of fields: 1. Turkey, Persia, Syria, and Arabia; 2. Ma- laysia, Australasia, and Oceanica; 3, I;!()uth America, Centt'al AlDerica, West Indies, and Mexico; 4. cuIties and achievements. Sec- North American Indies, Alaska, tional afternoon: 1. Mission litera- Labrador, and Greenland; 5. The ture for home churches; 2. Philan- Hebrews in all lands. Main hall, 8 thropic work' for orphans, deaf- mutes, and the blind; 3. Work for P. M.: The superintending Provi- lepers, famine victims, and other dence of God in foreign missions. dependents. Main hall, 8 P. M.: Relation of foreign missions to Tuesday, April 24. Main hall, social progress and the peace of the 10-12 A. M.: Evangelistic work. world. Farewell! 2.30-5 P. M.: Native agency in mis- An Inter-Denominational Missionary sion fields. Sectional, afternoon. 1. Museum. The mission and its administrative problems; 2. Highereducation; 3. One of the possible results of the Education of women; 4. Elementa- Ecumenical Oonference is the estab- lishment of an extensive pan-dery schools. Main hall, 8 P. M.: nominational missionary museum Survey of missions in India, Bur- in the city of New York, collected and arranged scientifically to illusma, and Siam. trate sociological, economic, and Wednesday, April 25. Main hall, other phases of the missionary work, past, present, and prospec- 10-12 A. M.: Educational work. tive. That will be praiseworthy. 2.30-5 P. M.: Wider relations of If it shall not be made permanent, missions. Sectional, afternoon. 1. it will be as a temporary exhibit greatly illuminating. The commit- Preparation of vernacular litera- tee have outlined an exhibit inture on the non-Ohristian religious tended to present evidences of the value of missions, tho the immesystems; 2. Relation of missions and diate purpose is to render more complete and profitable the sessions native churches to particular evils; of the conference. Behind the 3. Normal training. Main hall, 8 local committee is a corps of spe- cialists in the sevocal missionary P. M.: Survey of missions in Ohina, departments, and cooperatingmem- Japan, and Korea. bel's among the missionaries on the field. The missionary societies Thursday, April 26. Main hall, will loan from their cases what 10-12 A. M.: Woman's day; alter- may be helpful. This will not be nate meeting; self-support by mission churches. 2.30-5 P. M.: Wo- merely a "show case." It will man's work. Sectional, afternoon be classified so as to be in itself an argument. It will be unique, and (not decided upon). Main hall, 8 probably surpass anything pre- P. M.: Woman's work. viously presented for the study of missions. Friday, April 27. Main hall, 10-12 A. M.: Missionary Oomity. SCHEME OF THE EXHIBIT. 2.30-5 P. M.: Missionary boards and Part I.-Home Organization, Acsocieties. Sectional, afternoon. 1. tivities, and Influence. The missionary staff; 2. The appor- 1. Work of the societies as illus- tionment of unoccupied fields; 3. trated by photographs of their Industrial work. Main hall, 8 P. home buildings and offices; of prominent officers; publications M.: Social reception. bearing on the history of each so- Saturday, April 28. Main hall, ciety; on mission theory, etc.; pe- riodicals of the society-the bound 10-12 A. M.: Young people's day; volume for 1899; books, maps, and alternate meeting; religious attitude of non-Ohristian nations. 2.30-5 P. M.: Young people's day; sectional meetings; afternoon, young people's day. Main hall, 8 P. M.: Young people and missions. Monday, April 30. Main hall, 10-12 A. M.: Relations of foreign missions to home churches; alter- nate meeting; medical work. 2.30-5 P. M.: Ohristian literature in mis- sion fields. Sectional afternoon: 1.

Relation of pastors to missions; 2.

Support of missions by home churches; 3. Medical work. Main hall, 8 P. M.: The present situation-its claims and opportunities.

Tuesday, May 1. Main hall, 10-12 A. M.: Outlook and demands for the coming century. 2.30-5 P. M.: Missions and Bible translations. 1. History and importance; 2. Difficharts issued by the society; meth- act of worship; copies of sacred ods for raising money for missions; books of non-Ohristian religions; printed matter relating to candi- apparatus used by people or priests dates; plans for preparing candi- in worship; pictures or models il- dates by short courses of study or lustrating hells or ideas concerning training; society's institution for transmigration. training them more fully; photos of buildings; catalogue of curricu- 5. Missionary force and homes: lum; purchasing or business agen- Photographs of prominent mission- cies at home; stereopticon outfits aries; of prominent native converts used in presenting the work in or assistants; of typical missionary home churches. home with plans.

2. Agencies wholly or mainly 6. The foreign work of mission- resulting from influences origina- aries: Language and the producting with the societies, oroccasioned tion of literature; specimens of by their needs: Enlisting agencies languages reduced to writing by independent of the societies; Stu- missionaries; written languages im- dent Volunteer Movement's ex- proved by missionary use or inhibit; training agencies in home fluences; linguistic helps prepared lands not. under societies' control; by missionaries – grammars, lescourses of siudy helpful to mission- sons, lexicons; translations or ary candidates; Student Volun- original works by missionaries; peteers; colleges; theological institu- riodicals-secular, educational, or tions; specific training of mission- religious; books in English used in ary candidates-photos of build- missionary work abroad; photos of ings, catalogues, or curricula; mission presses in foreign lands. awakening public interest through conventions; photographic groups 7. Educational work: (N.B. In of annual meetings of separate so- all points illustrate purely native cieties; inter-denominational con- customs, and then show how they ferences of missionary secretaries; have been modified by missionary inter-denominational gatherings of influence.) Ohild-life; domestic and missionaries or workers at home, industrial training-typical tasks as the International Missionary for different ages; how are boys Union; ecumenical conferences- t,rained to take up their fathers' groups and reports; general mission work? apprentice system. School periodicals not confined to the life and training: Typical school, operations of a single society. equipment, discipline, punish- ments, program.s, school system, Part II.-Work of Missions in For- photos of buildings and pupils; ei-gn Fields. reading and story telling, some 1. The fields and their prob- typical stories for children of differ- ent ages, specimens of material lems: pictures of scenery-pnotos, given to children to read, textsketches, race groups. books. Writing: Implements used, specimens of children's work (state 2. Languages and literatures il- age and time spent in practise belustrated by books, etc., found in fore coming to any task), copybooks use at the time of missionaryen- or tablets; what is accomplisht at trance, or as unaffected by the mis- the end of various school years? sionary's influence; homes of the text-books or courses of study. Is people-photos or small models. any form of industrial, manual, or physical training considered wor- 3. Illustrations of social life in thy of formal instruction? How missionary lands: Marriage or fu- brought into school work. Music: neral processions, amusements, nature of, how taught, instruments public assemblies of various sorts, used. Art: drawing, painting, decustoms. signing, engraving-how taught, how used in school and home life. 4. Pictures illustrating the in- Science: what and how taught. Redustrial life of the people, or the ligion: instruction in home and tools themselves-models of them, school, amount, kind, methods if too large; illustrations of the re- used. Photos of missionary schools ligious life of non-Ohristian lands; and pupils, including institutions objects or photographs illustrating for the blind, deaf-mutes, orphans, fetishism, totemism, shamanism, and curricula. Irregular educaand magic; higher forms of nature tional work conducted for brief worship, ancestral worship; pic- periods: station classes and sumtures or models of temples; idols, or photographs of them; photos of priests in robes of offices or in the mer schools. Educational work crusade: casts showing the deformed prepared by missionaries. foot, the shoes used; reclamation of young men by the Y. M. C. A., 8. Medical missionary work: Pho- buildings and groups of members; tos of native practitioners, "medi- contributions to the canse of science cine men," in their distinctive garb; -publications or articles by mis- samples or photos of their surgical sionaries; relation of missionaries instruments, with descriptions of to archeology; introduction of ma- their drugs; descriptions of their terial civilization and manufac- incantations. Photos of patients, tures other than the work of indus- designed to show the maladies pe- trial schools-photos of objects, culiar to different countries-lepro- like the jinrikisha, invented by a sy, cholera, plague, results of missionary. starvation in India. Description of the way in which the sick are 12. Geography. The suggestions carried and handled, the limita- below were made by Prof. R. E. tions imposed by native prejudice Dodge, who occupies the Chair of and uncleanliness, the difficulties Geography in Columbia University: encountered in the application of modern aseptic surgery, and in Topographic features, showing nursing patients after operations. position of farms and homes and Photos of hospitals, leper asylums, character of the country, together opium refuges, dispensaries, oper- with the relation of life to the ating rooms, and wards. Training topography. Photos showing differmedical students-works prepared ences between city and country by missionaries for this purpose, homes; typical costumes of adults class groups. and children, the manner of mak- ing garments, and of preparing and 9. Evangelistic efforts. Itinera- cooking food. Utensils used in the tion. House-to-house visitation, home. Food stuffs, dry goods, ormainly by wom~n missionaries; naments, toys, and other manufacgroups labored with, outfit used, tured articles. Specimens of the including pictures, musical instru- leaf, bark, etc., of distinctive trees ments; street chapels, audiences. furnishing the raw products used in savage life or in commerce. 10. The native church: Photos of Mea,ns of communication and buildings used as churches; groups travel before the advent of the of church members; hymnals, foreigner; roads and waterways. prayer-books, lesson helps, etc., Animals and trappings. Animals employed on Sunday; legibly writ- at work. Methods and implements ten notes of sermons preacht by of agriculture. Use of the natural natives most successful in winning forces-their mechanical applicatheir countrymen; books employed tion. in the instruction of catechumens and inquirers; unusual methods of Some results of missionary effort securing contributions; pictures or statistically and cartographically instruments illustrative of persecu- exhibited: By means of tables; by tion or martyrdom endured by mis- means of charts and diagrams; by sionaries or native communicants. means of maps, showing the prog- ress of misslOns by decades from 11. Miscellaneous work mainly 1800 to 1900; by means of two philanthropic in character: Tem- maps, showing the fields in 1800 perance reform, opium curse, ap- and 1900-drawn according to scale paratus used, photos or clay figures of agents employed at the two showing its evils, self – torture; periods-and the latter to contain photos of fakirs, tortures endured npon it all existing missionary sta~ in order to raise money for religious tions. uses; infanticide and treatment of dead infants; photos illustrative of Missions at the Great Denominational evils of child-marriage; alleviating the miseries of widowhood; caste Councils. and its evils illustrated by photos; evils of the slave – trade and of The public has followed to some slavery illustrated by means of photos, slave-sticks, etc., means extent the proceedings of the Panused to alleviate them; horrors of cannibalism illustrated; human Congregational Conncil, and of the sacrifice and sati illustrated by photos, or old pictures in the case Pan-Presbyterian Alliance, the one of the latter. Anti-footbinding in Boston, the other in Washing- ton, D. C. On the Atlantic sea- board the daily papers gave large space to reports of the doings of and their strength, which oughb to these two bodies, and the nortnern be invaluable to us in prosecuting section of the United States east of our Christian enterprise. the Alleghanies must be fairly familiar with the topics discust. The most masterly address of Dr. But there is a large part of our con- Richard S. Storrs, which was re- stituency who will never know ported in'our November number, much about these sayings and do- was a fitting close to the council ings, except through the religious and one of great sweep of thought, papers, which will chiefly circulate on "The Permanent Motive in Mis- within their own denominations. sionary Effort." We can not do more than refer to some of the missionary features of At the Pan-Presbyterian Alliance the sessions. in Washington there was a great deal more of the customary in- Rev. Ralph W. Thompson, D.D., formation and discussion of details reviewed the changes in missionary of work. The statistical summaconditions, and discust the adap- ries of the varied missionary sotation of the missions to these cieties having representatives in the Alliance were valuable. Home changed conditions. Th'e" changed missions were accentuated, speci- ally among North American Inconditions were found, not so much dians. Rev. B. S. Stern gave It very in the geographical and political interesting account of mission extension and variation, but in the work among the natives of Guatesocial, intellectual, and spiritual mala, Costa Rica, Honduras, and other contiguous states. He stated effects which the opening of the that several branches of Presbyworld has already had upon the terians were located in these counlands and races which require our tries, along with missionaries from missionary effort, and the condi- the Congregational, Baptist, Methtions which stir our missionary odist, and other Protestant de- nominations. Rev. Robert Johnsardor. He said: ton of London, Canada, so pre- sented the vast opportunities and Probably none of us can ade- past successes of the Presbyterian quately estimate the influence on bodies in British America, that the life and conduct of the vast the Alliance went on record in an multitudes in the heathen world, expression of sympathy and a exerted by the thousands of vessels pledge of aid to their brethren in which carry our merchandise, and the Dominion of Canada. Coinwhich are now to be found on every cident with the Alliance the Intersea, and in every port. Those of national Union of Women's you who know what the life of a Foreign Missionary Societies of seaport town is in lands where the Presbyterian and Reformed Christianity and philanthropy are Churches met in their third conrecognized, can judge whether this ference, the report being read by influence is likely to be morally Miss Matthews of England, the helpful or the reverse. secretary.

He next referred to the apparent Incidentally Dr. Matthews, the breaking up of the Chinese empire. general secretary of the Alliance, Another change was seen in the stated facts about the religious refact that the Christian Church now strictions of continental Europe. has an acquaintance with the relig- He is credited with having said ious condition of the world, which that no Protestant church can hold was denied to our fathers; and the world knows our message and our motive, as it did not when missions first began. We have to-day a knowledge of the faiths of the great Jl:astern world in their weakness a general assembly without the con- of the Chinese language and a sent of the government. In some gradual decrease in the circulation of the countries of Europe it is im- and influence of the Chinese litera- possible to separate Church and ture. Thus far the Chinese classics State. In France the PresbyteOrian have been the admiration of Church, the result of the Huguenot Japanese scholars, as well as the movement, has not been allowed to literati of the Flowery Kingdom, hold a general assembly in twenty- and the precepts of Confucius have seven years. They have not been been the basis of a large part of the able to obtain the consent of the ethical culture of Japan.

government to do so. In Germany The general introduction or study they have never been allowed to of English will cause the substitu- do so. tion of a literature that is Christian in tone and destructive of the old In Japan. superstitions.

REV. H. LOOMIS, YOKOHAMA. In nearly all cases where mis- sionaries consent to give instruction One important result of the revi- in English, it is with the agreement sion of the treaties, and the opening that the Bible is to be one of the of all of Japan to foreign residents, text-books to be used. In this way is the general desire on the part of a large number of Japanese are merchants, teachers, and officers brought under direct Christian to learn the English language. instruction. Converts are already Classes in English are being formed reported in various places, and the all over the country, and the mis- time is yet too short to estimate sionaries are constantly besieged to the far-reaching influence of this teach both in public and private. department of religious work.

It has been found by experience This state of affairs has produced that the instruction given by a very large increase in the sale of Japanese teachers is very deficient, Bibles. During the six months and the conviction is quite general ending June 30th, 1899, the sales by that only a foreigner can furnish other than the colporteurs have the training needed in order to been more than double what they speak or read the languages in- were during the same period one telligently and properly. year ago.

The effect of this condition of It is not many years since the affairs is certain to be very helpful book stores in Japan could not to Christian work. It will first of be used for the circulation of Scrip- all bring the business men, students, tures, because it would injure their teachers, and officers into closer business if it was known that they and more friendly relation with were engaged in the circulation of the missionaries. This will increase Christian literature. But now the number of attendants at the there is no hesitation about the places of worship, and help to sale of Bibles in such places, and remove prejudice from many arrangements are being rapidly minds. .As the people come into made to have them on sale in all closer contact with the mis- of the principal cities.

sionaries it ought to develop in- An effort has recently been made creast confidence in their ability on the part of some of the Bud- and their efforts to promote the dhists to have their religion pro- highest welfare of the country. claimed as the state religion of the Another important result will be country. But the men who control the diminisht interest in the study the government are too enlightened to indorse any such scheme. It is lady dressed in European costume, plain that the propagandists of whom he soon discovered to be the Buddhism are not satisfied with the resident Japanese consul and his present outlook and would be glad wife. To his great surprise he if it was possible to secure the in- found that they were both Chris- terference of the secular power in tians, and he received from them a their behalf. most cordial welcome. A Japanese The number of Protestant Chris- Christian has recently been em- tians in Japan is only about one to ployed in the customs service at every 1,000 of the population. And Amoy, China.

yet this small proportion is making In the banks, railway service, itself felt everywhere to a very re- and other business enterprises, markable degree. The first and Christian young men are apparent- the last president of the lower ly in demand, as it is otherwise im- house of the diet were Christians. possible to account for their fre- It is reported that there are more quency.

than 40 papers or periodicals issued Some time last year an epidemic in Japan that are publisht in the broke out in a small village in the interests of Christianity, or are province of Joshu. A Christian controlled by Christian men. There nurse was sent from Tokyo to as- are 153 Christians officers in the sist in the care of the sick. She Japanese army, and there were re- took the disease and died. Her cently 70 members of the Japanese peaceful, happy death, made such Christian Medical Association. a deep impression upon the attend- There are 40 members of the Y. ant physician and others, that they M. C. A. in the Tokyo University; sent for a Christian preacher to and the president of the Y. M. C. come and tell them of a faith that A. in Tokyo is Capt. Serata, who is could thus sustain its votaries in the private secretary of the minis- the last and trying hour. The ter of the navy. doctor opened his own house for The Tokyo pastor who was ap- preaching, and already seven entire pointed chaplain in the prison has families have profest their faith since been given the position of in- in a Crucified Redeemer. structor in a s~hool that has just Some eighteen years ago a col- been establisht for training prison porteur went to the province of Chi- and other officials. ba, and told one of the people there The chief of forestry in Western about the religion of the Bible.

Shikoku, the head of the military The man was not especially im- prison at Marugame, and one of prest at the time, but since then the chief officials in the observa- he has gradually lost his faith in tory at Nagano and at Tokushima, the Shinto and Buddhist wor- are Christians. ship, and the truth and value of A missionary from Japan recent- what he then heard has grown ly made a visit to the city of Han- upon him.

kow in Central China. When he A few months ago he came to first reacht the city he did not un- Yokohama and searcht out the derstand the language of the people colporteur, in order to hear more of around him, and was at a loss to the new doctrine. Then he pro- know what to do. Presently he cured a copy of the Scriptures and saw on the street a gentleman and returned to his home rejoicing. IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Review for 1900. and solemnly avers that Cecil Rhodes himself informed him that In the REVIEW for 1900 we expect Mr. Chamberlain was privy to the to devote considerable space to re- Jamieson ?'aid, and that the parlia- porting the great Vorld's Mission- mentary "inquiry" into the origin ary Gathering, which is to meet in of that movement was a farce, New York City next April. No the investigation being arrested at such meeting, in size and impor- any point where further examina- tance, has ever been held. Three tion of witnesses. would implicate thousand delegates from foreign the colonial secretary. lands are expected. These will rep- resent all the missionary societies Of course, unless there be some and fields of labor connected with other powers brought into the con- Protestant churches the world flict, it would seem as tho the over. It will be an occasion of sur- Transvaal Republic must yield bepassing interest. Official reports fore a force so superior in numbers will probably be issued, but since and so trained for war. In 1889 the these will doubtless appear only in revenue of the South African bulky and expensive volumes, the republic was bl:t $6,719,732, and the REVIEW purposes to publish the popUlation was but 610,000, of best things of the Conference in whom only 62,000 were whites, these pages, in order that they may while in the British Islands alone be more accessible to ministers and there were five hundred times as missionaries. Attention will be many people, and a wealth that given to the addresses delivered, might command the markets of the the business transacted, and the world. In such a case, it is plain prominent delegates and visitors that, unless war is positively unpresent. We hope to secure also avoidable, it is simply a strong and illustrations and portraits such as gigantic nation crushing a weak will help to make the REVIEW'S and small republic-a war where report doubly valuable. might will be likely to triumph whichever way right lies. And to Boers and Britons. our minds this war is particularly lamentable in view of the recent The absorbing question just now peace congress at The Hague, and is the war between Britain and the the fact that no real attempt has Boers. Much as all resort to arms been made to submit the matters at is to be deplored this seems to many issue to a peaceful arbitration. The especially deplorable, and needless. result to missions can not but be Mr. W. T. Stead issued a rather detrimental, as Great Britain is a bold pamphlet about the middle of leading "Ohristian" nation. October, entitled" Are we in the Right?" in which he openly appeals Evangelization of Glasgow. to all honest men, venturing an open indictment of Mr. Chamber- Early in October a great effort lain's course, and making charges of began for the evangelization of the gravest character. He main- Glasgow. Lord Overtoun, of whom tains that the colonial secretary Dr. George Smith says, that his has throughout the negotiations "life illustrates the spiritual law of persistently followed a course of Thomas Ohalmers, that foreign provocation, worrying the Trans- missions act on home missions, not vaal into war. He goes further by exhaustion, but by fermenta· tion "-is at the head of this new movement because it seems to us crusade in Scotland. to follow the great principles which. the Scriptures inculcate, and to The present movement has been furnish a model for such work else- in preparation for a year. The where. Meanwhile in many cen- three great Presbyterian bodies of ters of the United States similar Scotland first united in the scheme, movements seem taking shape, and then other religious bodies, which may God crown with bless- until there were over one hundred ihg. We are more and more con- representatives, and over one hun- vinced that in all such evangelistic dred and fifty positions of more or crusades, seven things are especially less active responsibility were filled needful: first, thorough occupation in sub-committees, etc., without of the whole area; second, thorough one 1'ejusal from anyone askt to organization of the working force; undertake work. The city area has third, absolute adherence to evanbeen divided into eleven sections, gelical teaching and method; and no fewer than one thousand fourth, cordial unity among all dispersons are engaged in directing ciples; fifth, the widest active cothe movement. operation; sixth, entire dependence upon prayer and the Holy Spirit; The opening fortnight of meet- seventh, a trained band ·of workocs ings was given to the special prep- for the inquiry room. aration of God's own people for aggressive work, the longest series A Forward Movement in China. of such meetings ever held in Glas- Rev. J. Hudson Taylor is pergow. After these fourteen days of suaded that God's full time ltas waiting on God, on Monday, Octo- come for a "Forward Movement ber 16, eleven meetings were held in China," to obey more fully the for adults, and nearly as many command to preach the Gospel to more for the young, in widely sep- every creature. We regard his aparated localities. It is the inten- peal as entitled to more than a pastion to change the centers of work sing notice. from time to time, so as to cover First of all he urges four considthe whole city area. Already over erations, which demand more de- 2,000 meetings have been arranged vout attention: for and provided with speakers. First: The awful peril of t.he Chinese who There will be visiting from house are living and dying without Christ. to house, workshops, and places of business; every effort will be made Second: The present openness of China to to utilize the press, to give pub- the Gospel, and the probability that doors, licity to the work, and draw multi- unentered, may be closed again. tudes to the meetings. The lantern and blackboard are to be Third: The fact that the existing organiza· used to help the voice in the chil- tion of the mission affords a broad basis for dren's meetings. And especially extended service in fourteen out of the there is a large staff of the best eighteen provinces of China. qualified men and women to guide inquirers and perplexed disciples Fourth: The provision by legacy of a conalong safe Scriptural lines. Best of siderable sum of money, exclusively for use all, there has been much time spent in China in evangelistic and school work. in prayer, and it is most of all emphasized in the closet, at the family Mr. Taylor proposes to divide altar, and in the church service, as each province into several districts; the one foundation of all such work. with a central station in each, where at least one experienced missionary We have given prominence to this and his wife abide, a small band of missionary evangelists and native helpers being attracted to each such center. He would send out two by two, to sell the books and preach the Turkish government a charter the Word, they returning to the stations at stated intervals for rest to establish settlements in the Holy of body and refreshment of spirit, mutually encouraging and helping Land. Dr. Herzl, who was received each other. During these intervals foreigners will get help in studies of in special audience by the German the Chinese, while the native workers will be trained in system- emperor during the latter's visit to atic Bible study. Jerusalem, has received from the Mr. Taylor purposes to form an itinerant evangelistic band of sultan a decoration of the order of young men, who for Christ's sake shall give themselves for the first Med.iidie, and Zionism seems to be five years in China to this work, without marrying or settling down. compelling recognition as some- Mr. Taylor writes: thing more than a dream. The num- To begin with, we need forthwith twenty ber of shareholders in the Jewish able, earnest, and healthy young men. Will all those who read this article pause and raise Colonial Trust at London now their hearts ,to God, praying that He will select and send forth these men, so that their exceeds 100,000, and they live in all necessary preliminary Chinese studies may be commenced as soon as possible. parts of the world. A score of years The qualifications for efficient missionary ago there were only 14,000 Jews service include- in Palestine, now they number one- A life surrendered to God and controlled by His Spirit. fifth of the total population of A restful trust in God for the supply of all 200,000. needs apart from human guaranties. Some English magazines, such as A sympathetic spirit and a willingness to The Life of Faith, have arranged take a lowly place. with friends at home to send the names of missionaries to those who Tact in dealing with men, and adaptability will, after reading, post their own to new circumstances and customs. copies of these valued periodicals. A missionary asks whether we have Zeal in service, and steadfastness under any such provision for enlarging discouragement. the circle of readers of the MISSION- ARY REVIEW, and writes in behalf Love for communion with God and the of many others besides himself to study of His Word. beg such a favor from those who, after reading, would gladly have Sume experiences and blessing in the Lord's the REVIEW passed on to others work at honle. who can not afford to subscribe for it. A healthy body and a vigorous mind. The Editors will say that they We believe that the duty of carrying the will be glad to be the medium of Gospel to the heathen rests upon every child communication between those who of God, and that no one should take it for desire to have such copies posted to granted that God does not want him to do their address and others who will so in person, until he has faced the whole undertake such slight outlay of question and is assured of God's approval time and money to extend the good influence of this missionary magaupon his staying at home.* zine. One man in Scotland was accustomed each month to paste in Zionism at Basel. the REVIEW a list of twenty-two names, and send it on its monthly Among other great movements visits-each party, after perusal, we must reckon the third of the passing it on to the next in the list. Zionists' conferences, held in Basel Should every subscriber do the in August last, its primary object same our monthly audience would being, as declared in the inaugural be multiplied twenty-fold, and at of President Herzl, to acquire from how small a cost of personal effort.

* If any who read this letter are led, after Elias Riggs.

prayerful thought, to take it as God's call to The return of Dr. Elias Riggs to them, they are cordially invited to write to America brings to mind anew the H. W. Frost, 632 Church Street, Toronto, long and illustrious service of this Cana(la,. noble man. He has given sixty- ~even years of service to missionary work, and is the oldest living full possession as an article wield- alumnus of Amherst College. He ing its ancient authority in a beau- married Martha Jane Dalzell in tiful way, permitting us to trans- Mendham, N. J., and soon after late those thousands of articles in left for Turkey. His linguistic ac- the objective and accusative, which complishments are almost unparal- could not appear in our A. Y., owleled among Oriental missionaries, ing to Teutonic mold of speech. and his service in Bible translation " No article!" we moaned, instead has been beyond present calcula- of asking what had we before we tion as to value. He is now a man had an article? who has past his ninetieth year, and is still in good health and with Thus we read here: clear mental faculties. .Tohn 3,16. God . . . gave THAT A Demonstrative Language. only-begotten Son of His. John 3, 17. God sent not THAT Mr. Daniel Crawford writes from "North in Lubaland, Africa," a Son of His into THIS world, to somewhat remarkable and uncom- condemn this world, etc. mon letter to our correspondent, John 3,19. Men loved THAT dark- James E. Mathieson, and by his ness rather than THAT light. permission we give it to our read- John 3,20. Hateth THAT light bflers. Mr. Crawford belongs to the cause THOSE deeds of theirs are Garenganze mission, founded by evil. Fred. Arll()t, and his address is But the happiest day in all thai; Luanza, via Kulinguisi, Lake sort of work was when we pickt Mwera, British Central Africa. up a diamond lying out on their The British and Foreign Bible dunghill-the glorious adjective- Society is sending some helps for his "Eternal!" The famous blue soil translation work. He writes: of J oannesburg never yielded the like, and we greedily married the I am up here breaking soil in a adjective with festal garlands to bad old land, long shut up-far too all the great nouns of human'lanmuch blood-spilling over mere de- guage-life, death, joy, and all the tails, roads being shut thereby! rest! A bewildering connection Yet we have a rare footing; not by even now is that union of long-escrouching at the chiefiets, but being tranged ideas, but we ring it out, very indignant and paternal after and sometimes, perhaps, they see a fashion! Their glaring sin, star- the eternal life looking out of our ing us in the face, is a tr'LW prelude eyeballs. And so the years roll to our glorious meetings over the past so very quickly that I have no fagots! suspicion of a desire to see old England. Yet, after all, it is only" here a Something very brave and sacrilittle and there a little "-but a lit- ficial must be done if the good Lord tle about The Great Much-and Jesus is to see fruit of His passion even a little of that goes a long way! in this dark interior! The mere The old initial days are over in the "outer works," shall I call them, great matter of language, and true are legion! One or two have come idiomatic Gospel is gushing out all out brightly-men of the stiff verabout here-on the edges of ugly tebrate sort, with true grit and marshes and dark holes of the tenacity of purpose! earth. Ve hope soon to launch "Love" is counted a disease all our Four Gospels-the children of about here, and" humility!" Thus many sighs and burning joys too! we preach, saying, "God is sick of It is the ark and Obed-Edom over love to this world "-a reminder of again! Give it even your thresh- the Song of Songs. Formerly we ing-fioor, and you get a blessing. labored up our own tortuous and As this wonderful language began precipitous paths to their heartsto evolve-one find after another- always falling short of them too, the possibilities in translation be- but these are the days of short cuts came luminous! Just the last is re and happy ones too. the article. All over Africa the Bantu languagesare anarthous(i.e., Donations Acknowledged. without article, etc.), and of course none of the translations show these No. 134. NarsingpurSchool, India ….. $15 00 in their precious thousands! But all in here the demonstrative is in No. 135. Deep Sea Fishermen………. 300 No. 136. Doukhobors ………………. 1000 No. 137. Doukhobors ………………. 10 00 No. 138. Doukhobors………… ……. ~ ()()

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

V.-RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

THE MOORISH EMPIRE. A Historical Epitome. with the entrance of the London By Budgett Meakin. Illustrated. 8vo, Jews Society in 1844. Now the British Bible Society, North Africa ,?grC~nlt~~do:.:acmillan & Co., New Mission, Central and Southern Mo- rocco Missions, The Gospel Union An examination of this book (U. S. A.), all work together in har- proves unquestionably the immense mony, and with considerable sucamount of labor and painstaking cess, in spite of the prejudice of the care which has produced such ex- people. Bible and tract distribucellent results. Many other authors tion, medical aid, educational work, have attempted to treat of this and visitation of homes by Chrissubject more or less completely, tian women are the methods adoptbut none have given us such an ex- ed for breaking down prejudice, cellent historical epitome as this. and converting the people. One hundred and eighteen pages are devoted to a review of literature Mr. Meakin's volume contains a relating to Morocco: history, fic- map, many excellent half-tone iltion, periodicals, etc. Not only has lustrations, a unique and valuable Mr. Meakin resided in Morocco, comparative chart of the Moorish and made a careful study of his empire, and a complete index. subject on the ground, but he has spent many years in gathering in- BLACK ROCK. A tale of the Selkirks. By formation from all sources. The Ralph Connor. Introduction by George result is not a mass of half-digested Adam Smith, LL.D. 12mo, 327 pp. $1.25. materia'!, but is systematized and Fleming H. Revell Co., New York and presented in a form at once usable Chicago. and readable. Western lumber camps and Mr. Meakin's treatment of the mining towns offer splendid opporsubject begins with an account of tunities for descriptions of realistic Ancient Mauratania, continues scenes in the life and death struggle with the story of the Mohammedan between the good and evil forces invasions, the rise and fall of the which there appear in their true Moorish empire, the present ad- guise. We have seldom, if ever, ministration, and closos with an seen these opportunities better excellent forecast of "The Fate of taken advantage of. The narrative the Empire." thrills with life, and every chapter iii! of absorbing interest. The The chapter on "Christian Influ- author, who writes under the name ences in Morocco" states that there of "Ralph Connor," is Rev. C. W. was never a flourishing Christian Gordon, of Winnipeg, Manitoba. church in the land, altho there un- He assures· us that the story in doubtedly were numbers of indi- "Black Rock" is true, and" chief vidual converts early in the Chris- of the failures in the making of the tian era. Modern missions to Mo- book is this-that it is not the whole rocco date from the beginning of truth. . . . Some men of the book the thirteenth century, when Fran- are stilI there in the mines and lumcis 'of Assisi and some of his fol- ber camps of the mountains, fight. lowers entered the country. Per- ing out that eternal fight for secution and deaths followed, but manhood, strong, clean, God-conthere were numbers of Jewish and quered." other converts, and now there are several flourishing Franciscan mis- The scene of events narrated is a sions. Protestant missions began frontier town in western Canada. The story is that of the conflict between the forces of Satan and home missionary in western piothose of God. The characters are neer towns. miners, lumbermen, ministers, saloon keepers, etc., each one THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS. III. By Arthur strong, true to life, and well por- T. Pierson. D.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 265 trayed. There is a deep religious pp. $1.00. Funk & Wagnalls Co., New tone to the narrative, but no cant York and London. or weakness. The type of Christianity is strong and noble, and the The age of miracles has not past, style is vigorous and attractive. and miracles of grace are quite as The book is one which is helpful marvelous and thrilling as are phyand delightful to read, and which sical evidences of supernatural it is a pleasure to recommend. power. Among other wonderful stories in this series are those of LAOS FOLK-LORE OF FARTHER INDIA. ByKathe- "How the Godavery River was rine N. Fleeson. Illustrated. 12mo, 153 Crossed," "The New Pentecost in pp. $1.00. Uganda," "Work Among the Deep Sea Fishermen," "The Blind Apos- FAIRY TALES FROM FAR JAPAN. Translated tle of Manchuria," "Little Waifs by Susan Ballard. Prefatory note by of London," "Awakening of the Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop. Illustrated by American Negro," and "Ramabai engravings from Japanese originals. Bvo, and the Women of India." 128 pp. 75c. Fleming H. Revell Co. Monthly Missionary Bibliography, Any book which helps us to better understand the mental concep- QUESTIONS AND PHASES OF MODERN MISSIONS tions and religious beliefs of foreign peoples is a decided benefit to stu- F. F. Ellinwood, D.D. 12mo. $1.50. Dodd. dents of missions. Such books are Mead & Co. , these folk-lore tales from Laos and Japan. They give many specimens NINETEEN CENTURIES OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. of the superstitions and myths on A hand-book for young people. Mrs. which the children of those lands Wm. W. Scudder. Map. Bvo, 250 pp. are fed from infancy, and help to $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. explain some of their later conceptions of things, natural, unnatural, MIRACLES OF MISSIONS. III. Arthur T. Pierand supernatural. Some of the son. Illustrated. 12mo, 265 pp. $1.00. stories are gems, and reveal not Funk & Wagnalls Co. only the native talent for poetry and romance, but often show a w. THE JEWS AND THEIR EVANGELIZATION. sweetness and purity not charac- T. Gidney, M.A. Student Volunteer teristic of heathen life and litera- Union, London. ture. THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE JEWS IN RUSSIA. PIONEERING IN SAN JUAN. By Rev. George Rev. Samuel Wilkinson. R. L. Allen & M. Darley, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 226 Son, Glasgow. pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. THE STUDENT MOVEMENT IN GREAT BRITAIN. These "personal reminiscences H. W. Oldham. 16mo, 170 pp. British of work done in southwestern Colo- College Christian Union, London. rado during the great San Juan excitement" (1874–79), include some ROMANISM IN h's HOME. J. H. Eagar, D.D. interesting pictures of missionary 314 pp. $1.00. Baptist Publication Sopioneering on the western frontier, ciety, Philadelphia. . but they lack in artistic merit and simple strength. The book is not LIFE OF LUIGI COPELLINI. Anna W. Stoddry reading, but many attempts at d~d. W. Blackwod & Sons, Edinburgh. humor are unsuccessful. In spite of its shortcomings, the narrative THE MOORISH EMPIRE. Budgett Meakin. gives one a ~ood idea of the life of 11 Illustrated. Bvo, 576 pp. $5.00. Mac- millan & Co.

SIX SYSTEMS OF INDIAN PHILOSOPHY. F. Max Miiller. $5.00. Longmans Green & Co.

THE HINDU; or, CASTEMAN OF INDIA. N. E. Yeiser. Bvo, 121 pp. 75c. Lutheran Pub- lication Society, Phila.

LAOS FOLKLORE. Kathrine N. Fleeson. Illus- trated. 12mo, 153 pp. $1.00. Fleming H_ Revell Co.

GOD FIRST; or, HESTER NEEDHAM IN SUMA- TRA. Mary Enfield. Illustrated. 320 pp. Religious Tract Society, London.

JAPAN IN HISTORY, FOLKLORE AND ART. W. E. Griffis. 16mo, 228 pp. Houghton, Mifflin&Co.

THE NEW BORN CUBA. Franklin Matthews. lllustrated. Bvo, 359 pp. $2.50. Harper & Bros.

JAMES EVANS, THE ApOSTLE OF THE NORTH. Egerton R. Young. Illustrated. 12mo, 262 pp. $1.25. Flemin!" H. Revell OQ.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

THE KINGDOM. -Here in India we are tost about by varying winds of doctrine con- -In response to the query cerning a frontier policy. Granted "When do you return to Turkey?" a force of 100 missionaries of the the venerable hero, Cyrus Hamlin, right stamp, well reenforced by the replied, "I do not know what priv- Christian people of England with ileges will be accorded me in the the funds to establish medical work other life, but if the choice is given and schools, turned loose on the I shall make a bee line for Constan- frontier, with a guaranty. of non- tinople." interference on the part of govern- ment, we believe that in ten years -Objections to a mission to the more would be accomplisht in the heathen, stated and considered by taming and transforming of those David Bogue, before the founders turbulent border tribes, than an of the London Missionary Society, army of 50,000 troops and all politi- September 24, 1795. 1. The work cal power back of them could possi- itself is so very arduous that suc- blyachieve. Missionaries might find cess can not be lookt for. 2. The premature graves in the hill countime for the conversion of the try beyond, but others would be heathen is not yet come, because the ready to step into the vacant places. Millennium is still at the distance Buildings might be wreckt and of some hundred years. 3. What tents destroyed, but others would is there in the state ot" the Christian soon replace them, and the work church at present that flatters with would go on. The Gospel, given a peculiar hopes of success for a mis- fair chance, would in due time sion to the heathen? What makes prove the power of God unto salvathe time now so favorable? Are tion to those vehement Moslems of we better than our fathers? Many the border, who are just the mateages have elapst, and little has been rial out of which splendid Chrisdone. 4. The governments of the tians may be made.-Indian Witworld will oppose the exertion and ness. defeat its design. 5. The present state of the heathen world is so un- -There is a church that has on favorable, with respect to religion, its rolls just over 300 communicants. that little hope can be entertained Within the last ten years 32 of that of success. 6. How and where shall church have offered themselves for we find proper persons to undertake missionary service. Out of that the arduous work of missionaries number 19 have already gone out to to the heathen? 7. Whence will the foreign field, and the twentieth the Society and the missionaries be went in June last, and 3 more are able to find support? 8. There is in training to go. Out of 300 comno door opened in Providence for municants 32 have offered, and in a the entrance of the Gospel. We little while 23 will be out. That is, should wait till such an event takes lout of every 10 have offered, and place, and then diligently improve lout of 14 gone. Can it not be it. 9. What right have we to in- done then? Shall we say that 1 terfere with the religion of other out of 100 can not be raised out of nations? 10. We have heathen all true-hearted communicants, and enough at home. Let us convert that the remaining 99 can not supthem first before we go abroad. port him ?-Rev. Herbert James. -A word about the blessing that It took 300 years for Christianity awaits us if we faU in line with to be recognized as the national re- Christ's will. There is no blessing ligion of the Roman empire. We apart from sacrifice, and I do not must wait at least a century to see see why the Christian Church whether missionary work is success- should not gain that blessing, as ful 01' not.-Rev. T. Miyagawa.

well as those who seek it for lucre's -Is it wisdom or unwisdom, is it sake. The railroad in Africa, just well or ill, that twenty-five per completed, cost $12,000,000 and cent. of the foreign missionary 4,000 lives. More than 20 human offerings of America and Europe lives have been laid down upon comes under the head of special every mile of the Kongo railway. gifts? On that railway more human life has been sacrificed than has been AMERICA.

sacr~ficed in Chri.~tian missions United States.-The whole numfrom the days of the Apostle Paul ber of new Loan Libraries sent to to thi.~ day. Are we to say that we sea from the rooms of the American are to permit human sacrifice for Seamen's Friend Society at New gain which we are not willing to York and at Boston, Mass., from sacrifice for Christ? Friends, our 1858-1899, was 10,586; and the repersonal life will never rise up into shipments of the same for the same the fulness of Christ's desire until period were 12,485; the total shipwe have learned His secret of large ments aggregating 23,071. The service.-Robert E. Speer. number of volumes in these libra- -From San Francisco we hear of ries was 570,053, and they were the expenditure of $56,000 in wel- accessible, by shipment and reshipcoming home one regiment of Cali- ment, to 407,336 men; 1,062libraries, fornians, and the cost of the with 38,662 volumes, were placed triumphal arch alone, built in New upon vessels in the United States York for the Dewey parade, is $30,- navy, and in naval hospitals, and 000. Last year the work of the were accessible to 124,045 men; 157 whole West India Mission was car- libraries were placed in stations ried on for just about what that of the United States life-saving arch cost, while that of the Peking service, containing 6,121 volumes, Mission, or of 6 other missions that accessible to 1,284 keepers and surfmight be named, was conducted on men.

a sum considerably less. Of all her -The American Board recently 27 missions, only two receive an held a "farewell meeting" in annual outlay from the Presbyte- Boston in behalf of 64 missionaries, rian Church beyond what was veterans, or new recruits, recently lavisht on that single regiment. gone, first going, or soon to go. No When the church is estimating the such impressive spectacle had been price of sending the Gospel to a witnest for seven long years. This lost world, she must hold up her same society at the close of its year measuring line against such facts finds itself in debt to the amount of as these. – Woman's Work for $88,537. The debt at the beginning Woman. of the year was $40,291. The dis- -After 500 years of enthusiastic bursements for twelve months were and self-sacrificing labors to extend $692,447, making a total of $732,738.

Buddhism in ancient Japan, there The receipts were $644,201, of which were only a few hundred priests those from churches and individ- and nuns and a few large temples. uals were $277,817, a gain over last year of $40,290; from the Woman's tribute over and above the usual Boards $200,110, an increase over offerings, the sum of $800 annually the preceding year of $19,453; the for seven years to support a misgifts for special objects likewise sionary in China. showed an increase of nearly $800. The great decrease was in legacies. -According to reports in the Receipts from these for the preced- daily papers, Mr. Dwight L. Bald- ing year were $187,729; for the win, who died lately in Cincinnati, current year only $102,219, showing left the bulk of his large estate to a falling off of $85,509. Taking all benevolent objects. He gives his donations into the account, they widow an annuity of $5,000, and show an increase in the twelve makes some small bequests to other months of $59,708. relatives. To the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions is be- -The Reformed Episcopal queathed $225,000, and the Board of Church for several years has Foreign Missions the same amount. been doing mission work, largely The Freedmen's Board gets $10,000, through the women, at Lalitpur, and Park College, Mo., $5,000. India, and has recently sent out 2 additional women. -Such facts as these, which re- late to the United Presbyterian -Says the Foreign Mission Church, but have an application to Journal (organ of the Lutheran almost every denomination, may General Synod): "For many years well lead to great searchings of our African field, more especially, heart: "The net gain in the memwas sadly undermanned. For two bership of our church in this coundecades the heroic Dr. Day was try for the past year was only 343. left to struggle on practically alone In our mission in Egypt the net Ll that vast field, the dense dark- gain for the year 1898 was 438, or 90 ness of which was enough to weigh more than for the whole church in down to the point of utter dis- the United States and Canada. The couragement any spirit less buoy- amount appropriated by the Genant and hopeful than his. Without eral Assembly for the entire work raising the question as to why a in Egypt was $58,000. The amount larger force has not long since been expended in America was $1,521,679. put into that field, we rejoice in the The contrast is very striking. The fact that the Board of Foreign Mis- net gain in membership in the Pressions is finally able to put into byterian Church in the United Muhlenberg mission at least 8 if not States for the year ending May, 10 missionaries, male and female, 1899, was 8,030. The gain in her by the middle or close of December foreign missions 5,351, or only 2,679 next. " A missionary of this same less than that of the entire church church makes an appeal for $500 at home." with which to buy an ice machine for a hospital in India, located 250 -After a service of 37 years, Dr. miles from the nearest ice depot, Nassau has come home from Equaand where for months together the torial Africa, leaving three assomercury stands near 110° in the ciates, who have each served above shade." 30 years, one for 26, another for 21, two for 17 years. -The Reformed Church (German) rejoices in having a local Canada.-Bishop Bompas, who organization at Columbiana, Ohio has spent the last twenty-five years (and well named Grace Church), in continuous residence in the diowhich has pledged itself to con- cese of Selkirk, in the far northwest, so far broke his record as to gather the coffee or the grain har- travel fourteen miles beyond it last vest, and then return to Italy for August, and then for the first time the grape harvest, repeating this since 1875, saw a locomotive; but itinerary every year, but they have would not be tempted further out settled in Brazil, and have become of his diocese into civilization, but industrious and esteemed citizens. returned north again to visit the Next in number to the Portuguese Tagish and Lake Marsh Indians, are the Spanish, who have addeo and establish missions among them. over 175,000 by immigration during The bishop has traveled the frozen twenty years. The Germans fol- zones of the north more than any low at quite a distance, numbering white man in existence, having altogether some 67,000, while Aus- past over the whole length and tria has contributed 43,000. During bret;l,dth of that immense district the present decade Russia has sent more than a dozen times.-Evan- over as many as 25,000 in a single gelical Churchman. year, but the immigration from that source has about ceast, with -The Presbyterian Ohurch raised a total addition in eight years of $140,000 for missions last year, and only 40,000. Nearly 2,000,000 forhas representatives at work in the eigners are shown, out of a total New Hebrides, Trinidad, Demarara, population of some 15,000,000." India, Ohina, Korea, Formosa, and among the Indians of the North- -Brazil, which is usually west. thought of as a wholly Oatholic country, has a large body of Prot- Sou t hAm eric a.-These state- estants of different denominations. ments, made by Bishop Hendrix, According to The Dawn of the of the Methodist Ohurch, South, Gospel, a Portuguese paper pubwill be a great surprise to many: lisht in Oastro, in the province of "The idea of vastness is by no San Paolo, they numbered 143,745 means confined to the United States in 1890. As the Gospel has made of North America, as our country is considerable progress since then, called by South Americans. Brazil and the population has increast not only rivals us in size, being as greatly, it is estimated that the large as all the territory embraced Qumber at the present time can not in our boundaries prior to the pur- fall short of 200,000. chase of Alaska, but the tide of immigration is equally notable and -Bishop Warren, of the Methoproportionately as large in the last dist Church, brings back this cheertwenty years. As usual, immigra- ing intelligence: "Tho there is still tion follows the parallels of lati- a mixing up of church and state, a tude, so that Southern Europe has more liberal spirit is abroad. There made the largest contribution to would be a development in that South America, as Northern Eu- section, both in religion and comrope has done to North America. merce, if we had a few vessels run- The largest number of foreigners ning to South America. Most of in Brazil are not Portuguese, but the lines are English, and I was Italians. Thus, while there have forced to cross the Atlantic, as, in been added during the last forty- my case, the longest way round was four years some 469,000 Portuguese, the shortest way home. As an in less than half that time over example of the growing liberality 911,000 Italians have come to Brazil. in religious matters in South They have not come, as a rule, as America, I may say that Argentina in the Argentine Republic, to help takes the lead. While I was in that republic I had an interview with 200 European and native mission- President Rosas. He is a liberal aries and evangelists, in Ceylon 24, man and, as a result of our talk, he in China 104, on the Kongo 31, and informed me that he would issue an in the West Indies 187. The Bap- order that all soldiers who were tist Union of Jamaica numbers 177 Protestants would hereafter not be churches and 34,000 members. obliged to attend Mass. This order was afterward issued. I consider -For eighteen years Rev. Wardit the greatest step toward religious law Thompson has been senior liberty that has been made in that secretary of the London Missionary country. It is a sign of the times." Society. Repeated visits to the foreign field and daiIy study of mis- EUROPE. sionary problems have made him a past master in his own department. Great Britain.-The British and The son of a missionary, he was Foreign Sailors' Society has re- born at Bellary, Sonth India, fiftyceived a promise of £1,000 from one seven years ago. At the age of of its most valued lady helpers seven he went with his father to toward the proposed building to South Africa. At nineteen, having be erected at Great Yarmouth for decided to enter the ministry, he the benefit of fishermen, fishergirls, came to England and entered and seamen generally. Some 2,000 Cheshunt College. He ministered fishermen and kipper girls come in Glasgow for six years and in every year from Scotland and the Liverpool for ten years. All along north alone to catch and cure the he took increasing interest in misfish. Only £1,500 more is necessary sions, and after the death of Dr. to complete the scheme. Mullens he was called to the secre- taryship of the London Missionary -The Church of England Army Society. He has proved himself is an organization of workers an unfaltering enthusiast in misamong the lowest classes, under the sions, a wise and warm friend of direction of the establisht church. the missionaries, and a true states- It was called into existence by the man in handling difficult situaexample and the success of the Sal- tions.-Cungregationalist. vation Army. On account of the steady enlargement of its work the -The Woman's Auxiliary of Church Army has purchast new the Wesleyan Missionary Society headquarters at a cost of $55,000. employs 50 English missionaries, It operates 65 Gospel wagons or 150 Eurasian and native workers, vans, by means of which the Gospe.! and many hundreds of native is preacht throughout the city and teachers. They have work in country. In the last quarter not Italy, Spain, Africa, and China; less than $5,000 worth of Bibles and above all in India and Ceylon; religious literature was sold by its and there are more than 18,000 colporteurs in addition to the large girls of all classes in the schools. quantity gratuitously distributed. The income last year was £13,000. Lodging houses and labor homes are part of their enterprises. -The following French apprecia- tion of the recent Centenary Fes- -The Baptist Missionary Society tivalof the Church Missionary Soreceived an income of £75,331 dur- ciety has an interest of its own: ing last year. It is maintaining "This has been remarkable on every missionaries in China, in India, in side in the view of those that have Africa, the West Indies, Palestine, been present. There were gather- Italy, and Brittany. In India it hali! ings at which the hearers formed of the significance of missions. In a crowd of thousands; Jamiliar brief, the whole centenary made hymns borne along by a contagious plain that missions had conquered enthusiasm; discourses a little over- for themselves a recognized place lUlmerous, possibly, but select, sub- in the life of the English people, stantial, without, it is said, a single that they have become a power in false note. That all was skilfully England." organized, prepared, and executed is no matter of surprise, Italy.-In the midst of innumerin view of the care which this able difficulties and oppositions, society bestows on everything another year has brought new that it does. It is enough to proofs of the Divine favor, in the cast a look at the program of progress which the organization the celebrations-a pamphlet of 80 has made for the extension of God's pages, enlivened throughout by kingdom in Italy. New fields of very numerous portraits-to have evangelization have opened, and 4 a specimen of the practical address new churches have been constiof these men, and to see that every- tuted. The Italian Evangelical thing was minutely arranged, in- Church, which at the assembly in cluding the numbe; of minutes 1895 numbered 29 churches, hail allotted to each one, without except- made an increase of 7 churches, ing his Grace of Canterbury. And after three years' st,eady labor, the what is noteworthy and what has number of communicants being peculiarly struck the auditors, and 1,831, with 500 catechumens, nearly has called out the thanksgivings of 2,400 members in all. This reprethe organizers, spirituality has suf- sents an encouraging forward fered nothing from this careful movement, and a true triumph for preparation and exactitude. The Christ. In giving some news from Holy Spirit does not, as some would the evangelization field, which is have us believe, love disorder and divided into 10 districts, the secrehaphazard proceeding; the spirits tary says: "This year we have of the prophets are subject to the providentially been led into the prophets."-Professor F. H. KRU- province of Lucca, and particularly GER, Journal des Missions. a district called Santa Maria del Giudice. Owing to the activity and -The Allgemeine Missions Zeit- zeal of the colporteur, Signor Gioschrift says of the same celebra- vanni Mazzetti, more than 60 heads tion: "Through the whole week of families requested us in the there was an unbroken succession month of March to preach the Gosof gatherings of ever-varying char- pel here."-London Christian. acter. In foresight of the large numbers, the huge London halls- Germany. -The Schleswig- Hol- Exeter, Queen's, and Albert-had stein (Barmen) Missionary Society, been preengaged, and wisely so. In- Pastor Bahnsen, superintendent, deed, in some cases not even these reacht its quarter centennial last sufficed, and overflow meetings had June, and celebrated the anniverto be arranged. The whole number in sary in the presence of some 2,000 attendance on the various meetings friends. A new mission college was estimated at 50,000. All ranks, building was a cause for rejoicing, to the very highest, were represent- and the fact that within five years ed. The great journals gave cor- the income has doubled, rising from dial descriptions in COE.spicuous $15,000 to $30,000. Its one field is print, fully expressing their sense among the Telugus of India, with 6 stations, 800 native Christians, 400 candidates for baptism, and 611 staggering alone under the addi- pupils in the schools. tional burden of caring for 500 or- phans. In the Harpoot field the Russia.-Every intelligent friend oversight of more than 1,000 or- of missions will watch with deep- phans has fallen chiefly on Dr. and est interest the progress of the Mrs. Barnum. Late advices show great Siberian Railway, which will that they can not much longer hold be undoubtedly the longest in the out under the strain, and the sta- world, and its effects are likely to tion has invited Rev. George P. be more momentous than the pre- Knapp to come as soon as possible sent generation has any idea of. to their help," and he has gone.

rt will open up Siberia with its in- -For some reason it is not often that any word of cheer comes from calculable wealth both of mineral Palestine, therefore the following and vegetable produce. The great from a C. M. S. missionary is of valley of the Lena is expected to especial interest: " We are somebecome one of the chief granaries times inclined to mourn the small of the world. The Taiga, or forest results in work, but when I look zone, which stretches for thousands back upon the twenty-three years of miles across Siberia, represents that I have been in the country, I wealth beyond computation which am simply wonderstruck at the will be tapt by the new railway. very great results. In 1876, the Southward of the forest zone are Moslems were bitterly opposed to the Siberian steppes, "sheeted with us, and did not want to listen to flowers" in spring and richly fer- the Gospel. Now we have compartile. The total length to Vladivo- atively small opposition from the stock will be 4,714 miles, or more Moslem people, altho the governthan 1,000 miles longer than the ment is nervously antagonistic. roads across the American con- There is no difficulty in setting the tinent. The probable total cost is Gospel before the Moslems, providestimated at $400,000,000. The line ed the government officials do not will have three branches, reaching intervene. ' There is no doubt that the Pacific respectively at Vladivo- the door to the Moslems is opening stock, Newchang, and some point more and more, especially here in not yet determined in Korea. Jerusalem. The upper-class Mos- lems in Jerusalem are far more nu- ASIA. merous than in any other city in this country, and they are not only Turkey.-Welldoesthe Congrega- most friendly, but many of them tionalist suggest that but few real- are really anxious to know what ize under what a strain the mis- we believe and teach-not because sionaries of the American Board in they want to become Christians, Turkey are placed. "In addition but because they are inquisitive, to their usual heavy duties is the and are interested in religious subconstant drain made upon their jects. There is a splendid field sympathies by the desolation and for work among these intelligent distress about them, and their care Moslem gentry, if a missionary of the very important and pressing could be appointed specially to this orphanage work. With much in- work, and we look forward to a creast duties there are less workers very rich harvest from among in many places. In each of three them, with the Lord's blessing. stations in Eastern Turkey, there Our hearts are full of praise for is but one male missionary. At Van, besides regular duties and relief work, Dr. Raynolds has been what the Lord if! dcing. We be- carried him to prison; the officials lieve that large numbers of Mos- tried to frighten him, but he was lems as well as Christians here in not afraid. He never denied Christ, Jerusalem, and also in Gaza, and he never denied Christ,' she kept other parts of the mission, have repeating. • They threatened to definitely accepted Christ as their crucify him if he dared say in their Savior." presence that he believed in Christ, but he answered, "Crucify me, if Persia.-The two Presbyterian you will; but I am a servant of missions in this land are able to Christ, and will not deny Him.''' … sum up the results of a half century The remarkable thing is that this of toil in these figures: woman seems far more in earnest now than before her husband's im- Missionaries (women 30)…. . 47 prisonment; his boldness seems to have saved his own life and inspired Native force {ordained 36) .. . 256 hers." Out-stations……………. . 129 India.-The first art and indus- Churches………………. . 24 trial exhibition of Indian Chris- tians has been held in Cawnpore, Communicants ………… . 3,053 and exhibits were sent from all Schools………………… . 98 parts of India. It will help to Patients treated, '97-'98 …. . 43,883 awaken the feelings of Christian solidarity throughout the Indian -Urumia field is confronted by empire, and to make known the as great a crisis as it ever faced. material progress consequent on The Russian mission has persist- Christianity. The Basel weaving ently harried Nestorian Christians factory at Mangalore received a by the temptation of political pro- prize. tection and worldly prosperity. In its decay the Old Church, which -The Parsee community – a for centuries has resisted Moham- small body living mostly in and medanism, now yields to this temp- near Bombay-is incomparably the tation, and 15,000 of its members most elevated and progressive have enrolled under the Greek among the people of India. They Church banner. "The evangelical are intelligent, moral, enterprischurches among the Nestorians ing. and public-spirited. One of have stood firm, but the Russian their number, a Mr. Tata, was movement has played havoc with recently stirred by the princely the work of Roman Catholic and generosity of American million- Anglican missionaries. This field aires, more especially by that of extends to the Tigris River, and in- the founder of Johns Hopkins Unicludes about 20,000 square miles." versity, and decided to devote one million dollars of his fortune to- -Mrs. Phillips (C. M. S. mis- ward establishing a teaching unisionary) writes from Bagdad: "A versity for India. All the existing man was converted through read- universities of this land are merely iug the Bible at the bookshop of the examining, degree-conferring insti- Arabian mission. He came to Bag- tutions. Around these few unidad on military duty, and was very versities are clustered, in the provbold, going frequently to Mr. Par- inces, a goodly number of affilifit's house, and coming openly to ated colleges, which, with varying church. Of course he was soon efficiency or inefficiency, prepare arrested and imprisoned. His wife aspirants for university degrees. came to see us, and it was most touching to hear her tale, how the soldiers surrounded their house, entered, and seized him. 'Ah, lady! they loaded him with irons and Mr. Tata's object, therefore, is as influential paper, says of the unexampled as his munificence is present Brahman priesthood: unprecedented in this land. His desire is to take Johns Hopkins " , Profoundly ignorant as a class, University as his model, and thus and infinitely selfish, it is the mainto create a first-class institution stay of every unholy, immoral, and which will furnish a thorough post- cruel custom and superstition, from graduate course of study and there- the wretched dancing girl who inby supply one of the great needs of sults the Deity by her existence, to the country. This is another illus- the pining child-widow, whose tration of the quiet working of every tear and every hair of whose American influence and example head shall stand up against every in the Orient. It is likely that the one who shall tolerate it, on the university will be establisht at day of judgment.' Bangalore, in the Mysore province, since the enlightened prime minis- "And of the endowed temples ter of that state has offered to and shrines it says in another devote the income of $200,000 of issue: 'The vast majority of these state funds to the institution if it is endowments are corrupt to the placed there. This may be called core. They are a festering mass of the first large offering made directly crime and vice and g;3antic swindby a native of India, not a Hindu, ling.' to the cause of higher education and culture.-Rev. J. P. Jones. "The Reis and Rayyet, an influ- ential newspaper of Northern –'The German Evangelical Synod India, sneers at Mrs. Besant's of North America has missionary ecstasies over the' Beauties of Hinwork in India. Its first missionary, duism' and utters these scorching Herr Lohr, has workt for thirty- words: 'When an English lady of two years in Bisrampur without decent culture professes to be an ever coming home. Bisrampur is admirer of pantric mysticism and a sort of Christian colony. There Krishna worship, it behooves every are now 3 stations and 7 mission- well-wisher of the country to tell aries at work. A school for cate- her plainly that sensible men do chists has been recently started, not want her eloquence for gilding by which native helpers will be that which is rotten.' trained. The work is among the Chamars, a degraded and despised "The Indian Nation, another class. There are now 1,498 baptized orthodox Hindu paper, says: 'The persons and 807 communicants. pure, undefiled Hinduism which Swami Vivekananda preacht, has -Mingled amusement and indig- no existence to-day; has had no nation are aroused at the false existence for centuries … as a fact representations of Hinduism and abomination worship is the main its priests which have been given to ingredient of modern Hinduism." the too credulous people in the •.• GYAN PATRIKA."-Darjeeling United States, and more lately by News. Mrs. Besant, to willing dupes in this country. Here is the true testi- -In the Bible Society Reporter mony of three influential Hindu newspapers, quoted by Dr. Cham- Rev. Canon Edmonds pays this, berlain: high and well-deserved compliment " The Hindu, the organ of orthodox Hinduism in Madras, a very to the first Protestant missionary to India, who reacht Tranquebar in 1706: "Bartholomew Ziegenbalg, as nearly as any man· ever did, ap- proaches the ideal of the mission- ary. His life, tho not without pathos, and with something even of dramatic interest in it, is per- haps not so pathetic or so dramatic as that of Henry Martyn. Yet, a man who dies at 36, a stranger in a strange land, loving and loved, leaving behind him a version of the New Testament and half the Old, a dictionary of the language he has mastered, a flock of between 300 the year, 559 on reetoration and and 400 converts, and dies while, at certificate, and 73 adults and 173 his own request, his friends are children were baptized. The total singing, in the speech of his far-off membership on December 31, 1898, home, the hymn, 'Jesus my confi- was 5,973, and the total Christian dence, ' leaves a name that we should community 9,390. The church buildnot willingly let die. It is given to ings number 37. The contributions some men to gather up into them- for distinctly religious purposes for selves the thoughts, the zeal, the the year were $965. The day schools devotion of many hearts, and to number 102, and in these are 6,104 express them in a life in which pupils. The teachers are 272-240 their own best impulses are re- males and 32 females. vealed. It is hardly too much to say that Ziegenbalg's work was in -Dr. H. E. Parker reports that some respects hardly possible ex- the medical work of the Woman's cept when he lived. A king of Hospital in Madura has increast Denmark sent him out, a king of this year, chiefly in the dispensary England corresponded with him. department, where the patients Two East India companies com- number 5,500 more than last year. peted for the honor of carrying Calls to the houses have been much him to and fro. His books and let- more numerous. The following ters, his goods and chattels, were table is a summary of the year's transmitted gratis. George the work: First received him at court, and Archbishop Wake personally in- 1898, 1897. troduced him to the Society for New Out-Patients_ ………..16,092 10,495 Promoting Christian Knowledge. New In-Patients………. … 262 148 There he was addrest in Latin, and Labor Cases.. …. .. .. .. .. .. .. 59 45 replied in Tamil, 'adding imme- Prescriptions written …….. 35,660 21,092 diately a translation of his speech Out-patients includeinto Latin.'" 1. Europeans and Eurasians…………. 62 2. Mohammedans ………………….. 883 3. Hindus ………………… , ……. 10,886 4. Native Christians …………….. .4,261 -In these figures the U nited Pres- -At the laying of the cornerbyterian Mission in Northwest India stone of the new Methodist orphangives a good account of its steward- age in Madras, the people met in a ship. The principal stations are great pavilion, twice as large as 10. There are 16 ordained American the audience-room of a large missionaries in the field, 15 wives, church, adorned with beautiful 21 single women, 2 women physi- tapestries and hangings; flags were cians-a total of 54; 9 native pas- suspended along the main street of tors, 10 licentiates, 7 theological the city a half-mile each way, and students, and· 157 other employees lights at night along the same of the mission; 54 male school street for the same distance; great teachers, and 32 female, making a bamboo towers were bUilt, fifty total of 269 native workers. The feet high, hung around in the evenorganized congregations are 19, and ing with hundreds of lights. All there are 166 meeting places for this was done by a native heathen Sabbath services. Some work is man because he had come to believe carried on, and there are some mem- that this school work is philanbers in 458 villages; 6 congregations thropic and excellent work. Onehave pastors, and two are entirely third of the pavilion was shut off self-supporting; 85 new members by a curtain, behind which were were received on profession during 300 zenana women who, until that day, had never been out into the world, and seen the faces of white Chi n a .-A missionary from men. Says Bishop Foss: China, who spent a month in India " We noticed, as the exercises of last year, has contributed an article to the Chinese Recorder for March, speech and song went on, that the in which China and India are com- pared. The markt differences bebamboo curtain was raised six in- tween Chinese and Indians as a people are well seen in their religches, and long rows of brilliant ions. The Hindu is fond of argu- ment and metaphysics; he is a very eyes were peering out, and keen religious being, practising more elaborate rites than even Jewish ears were listening; and when the laws required. He bathes, recites mantras, paints his forehead with service ended, our benefactor, Mr. caste marks, sometimes becomes a P. Vencatschellum, who had done fakir, and is always a fanatic. all this work of preparation, includ- The Chinese, on the other hand, is ing ample refreshments, leaving stolid and materialistic, without Miss Stephens nothing in the way the most rudimentary idea of logic, of expense that day except to pay for the corner-stone itself, took us there to that curtain and introduced us to his wife, who shrank and drew back as tho from pollution, and yet did touch the white man's hand, as did a few others of the women there."

simple and perfunctory in his relig- -Our old and highly esteemed ious observances, his commercial friend, Dr. Jacob Chamberlain, has instincts coloring his religious been compelled by ill-health to pro- views. The Hindu worships the ceed to America. He is high up cow; the Chinese works her. The on the list of veterans, having al- Hindu worships his rivers; the most completed forty years of mis- Chinese makes his the channels of sionary service. He arrived ill the commerce and irrigators of his cold season of 1859. He has been fields. The Hindu widow longs stationed at Madanapalle since 1863. for suttee; the Chinese widow is Government officials have come supremely virtuous if she remain and gone by the score during the unmarried. Mission work there interval, bUll Dr. Chamberlain has encounters some of the same diffi- gone on unintermittingly, save, of culties as in China. Thus there is course, the usual furlough absen- the same gulf of race, and living ces. How much the territory in there" like a native," is even lnore which he wrought so faithfully impossible than in China. The dif- owes to that one good man! No ficulty of proper mastery of the wonder the people loved and con- language, is also very great, espec- fided in him. His useful medical ially if the missionary is at once set work made hosts of friends for to work in English. There is the him, and opened the way for the same unyielding mass of Moham- Gospel in many villages, homes, medans, and the ignorance of the and hearts. His literary labors masses is still appalling, only abide to bless the Church for gen- twenty per cent. of the people ob- erations to come. We write with taining an education. City people the thought in mind that Dr. are very difficult to reach as in Chamberlain will not return to In- China.

dia. He will be sorely mist. But it is a pleasing fact that two well- -The Chinese have avery unique equipt sons will carryon the work method of securing a veracious his- so well begun, and so efficiently tory of their country. Since B.C.

prosecuted thus far by their hon- 206 historians have been appointed ored father.-Indian Witness. to write the history of their times,

MISSIONARY blGEST DEPARTMENT

and no one but themselves has been prevailing misgovernment, and the allowed to look upon what has been existing religions offer neither com- recorded. There have been times fort nor help in living or dying.

when a ruler has attempted to co- None of these religions knows the erce them to reveal what they have love of the Father; none knows the written about himself, but they grace of a Savior, who purifies sin- have been willing to suffer death ners from all wrong-doing; none rather than betray the trust com- knows the awakening and renew- mitted to them. As each document ing power of the Holy Ghost.

was written it was deposited in an Christianity alohe offers the ful- iron-bound chest, which remained ness of genuine religious life, which lockt until the dynasty had ceast comes from God and unites with to rule. It was then opened by God. Every Christian, if he has a command of some soyereign of the comprehension of those supreme next, when all the documents it benefits which are entrusted to contained were handed over to the him, will surely have it deeply at royal historian, who proceeded heart that they shall not be with- from them to write the history of held from the many millions of the dynasty that had past away. Chinese. – DR. ERNEST FABER, A sense of honor has seemed to Zeitschrift fur Missionskunde.

rest upon this long line of writers, -Cheering evidence is forthcomand any history of China of any ing of a readiness on the part of the value must be based upon this Chinese to help forward Christian standard history, and have obtain- teaching themselves. In Hunan, ed its facts from it. forinstance, Mr. Peng, the evangel- -The religion of the masses in ist sent by Dr. John into that province to prepare the way for the China consists in erroneous idola- advent of English missionaries, has been most successful in eliciting a try, combined with the rudest spirit of generosity. Little com- munities of Chinese Christians now superstition. . Temples and exist in several centers, and the society has received from Hunanese altars innumerable are found in adherents, only recently gained, and mere "babes" in Christian all parts of the land, ancestral knowledge, valuable gifts of land and houses for carrying on its halls even in the smallest hamlet. work. The Hunanese are said to be a prosperous people. They live Worship of graves, soothsaying, . in good houses, dress in fine silks, and are much better off than other and sorcery are universal practises. Chinese.

Fear of spirits, of ill omens, un- lucky places and days, torments the people almost continually. An infinity of toil and expense is in- curred to avert disaster and procure good luck. Beneficence is praised, and yel> there is no land where more human beings starve to death, are slaughtered in rebellions, or -The missionaries of west China, pine away in misery, than in China. representing the Church of Eng- Moreover, the poor are hardly any- land, China Inland, London Mis- where so drained of their means as sionary, Friends, American Bap- here. Filial duty is extolled, but ist, Canadian Methodist, and more care seems to be taken for the Methodist Episcopal clergy, have dead than for the living. Poverty united to form a committee, repre- and decay are apparent every- senting missionary comity in the where. The nation is degenerating foreign field. They will have a physically and morally under the weekly prayer appointment in their

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

various stations for each other, now dwelling in my own house (the they will send about a monthly total number being 678), whom I round-robin letter, they will ex- have assisted and made my friends. change pulpits, hold united meet- With these I go and come and corings, employ each other's workers, respond, and together we praise the and act in common with regard to Lord and warm our love. When a general polity. It is also hoped they were leaving prison, for such that they will be able to have a as had no one else upon whom to combined training school for native rely, I became surety to the authorevangelists. ities. More than four-fifths of the 678 convicts had served two, three, -These statistics were presented or even more terms of imprisonment in the penitentiaries. My happiat the May meeting of the Man- ness is exceeding great that The whole of these have repented and churia Presbytery, of which Pastor formed new friendships, and I praise God fervently." Liu was moderator, and where -This is Japanese politeness there were present 26 native elders while the Cha-no-yu (tea ceremony) is in progreHs: "Five guests, onegathered from all parts of the the Sho-kiyaku-taking the lead, are ushered into a waiting-room country, and 21 foreign mission- and served with a cup of hot water. Then they walk through the garden aries: on special sandals to the veranda in front of the Cha-no-yu apart- 1897. 1898. 1899. ment, where they wash their hands, hearing, meanwhile, the sound of Pastors ………. sweeping within. Then they enter, on their knees, following the Sho-ki- Elders………… 17 27 37 yak1J, and view the kakemono (hang- Deacons '" …… 171 294 414 ing-picture), the fire, and the beau- Churches …….. 104 181 246 tiful bronze kettle suspended over Members ……… 5,788 10,255 15,490 it by a chain from the ceiling. Then each in turn is seated one span from Catechumens…. 6,300 9,442 8,875 the edge of the mats. The Sho-ki- Schools……….. 69 64 93 yaku gives the door a slight slam as Scholars ……… a signal, when the host appears, Collections……. 692 932 1,054 bows, and extends words of greet- £261 £877 £1,345 ing, responded to by the Sho-kiya- ku, who does all the talking, and -In one mission school in China whose bow we all follow. The host there are no less than 50 girls who goes out and appears again with a had been thrown away by their dust-pan and brush, fire-tongs, parents to die in their infancy. and a large, broad feather with handle, also small bowl for occa- Japan.-There are 4,200 telephones sional use, white charcoal, and in use in the city of Tokyo, with quaint old incense box. The kettle applications for 3,582 more. It is is put up two links, other things calculated that by 1902 10,000 tele- moved slightly, kettle put up two phones will be in use in the capital links more, and then lifted off to of Japan. When first introduced the wooden slab, pusht to one side, the price was only 40 yen a year, but it has now been advanced to 66 yen. The yen is worth about 50 cents.

-One self-supporting church in Japan gave its native pastor for 18 years, Mr. Miyagawa, a vacation and $1,000 to enable him to attend the International Council and the meeting of the American Board.

-Taneaka Hara writes: "There are now in Tokyo, where I live, 135 ex-convicts, and in other parts of the empire, 491, besides 52 who are middle handle taken off, then each commercial activity, the importaof the side rings, and all laid in a tions being $12,000,000 and the certain spot, then the fire daintily exportations nearly $7,000,000. mended, at which process all must look on. Several large and per- -Another reason why British fectly shaped pieces of charcoal are rule has spread so rapidly is beput on, then the incense, with much cause England alone among the ceremony, after which all is brusht nations carried to Africa the prinand replaced in order, rings, han- ciple of religious liberty conjoined dle, etc., and the kettle rehung. with religious propaganda. British Then all the utensils are carried Africa is the product of three forces out, except the incense-box, which -British conqu{'st, British trade, is left for inspection by the guests. and British missions. And of the It is finally removed, and, after three the first counts for the least more bows, the sliding-doors open and the last for the greatest factor and a dinner begins to appear on in expansion of Britain in Africa. small trays-soup, rice, fish, sea- The Roman Oatholic priests sent weed, and sake. Then bean cakes, out by the Portuguese in olden which are wrapt in paper and car- days, were zealous but intolerant. ried out to us, while we take a turn The Roman Oatholic priests sent in the garden preparatory to enter- out by the free-thinking French ing another room for a grand cere- republic have only recently arrived monial tobacco smoking, etc." on the field. The few German and Swiss missionaries have been too AFRICA. few to leave much mark on the continent. But British mission- -How little we appreciate the aries have been everywhere the rapid commercial development of pioneers of empire. The British this continent whose recesses were frontier has advanced on the stepso recently unexplored. The im- ping-stones of missionary graves. ports in 1898 amounted in round Deduct the missionary from the numbers to $400,000,000 and the sum total of the forces which exports to $350,000,000. A very have colored the African map red large proportion of the commercial from Table Mountain to the Zambusiness of Africa is transacted besi, and the empire disappears. It through the British colonies, their was David Moffat, the missionary, share being $131,000,000 of the im- who led the way into Oentral ports and $132,000,000 of the ex- Africa from the south. It was his ports. Next in importance in the dauntless son-in-law, the missionimport and export trade is the ary Livingstone, who pierced the South African Republic or Trans- heart of the Dark Oontinent in vaal, its imports amounting to which he laid down his life, and it $104,000,000 and its exports to $54,- was Moffat's successor, the mission- 000,000, chief among the latter ary Mackenzie, who secured the being gold and other minerals. open road from the Oape to the French Africa imports goods Zambesi along which Oecil Rhodes valued at over $70,000,000, and ex- subsequently marcht to empire.- ports nearly an equal quantity. W. T. STEAD in The Independent. Turkish Africa, principally Egypt, imports $54,000,000 and exports $62,- -In Egypt, with a total popula- 000,000, while Portuguese Africa, tion of 9,734,000, the British ana. whose ports on the eastern coast Foreign Bible Society last year cirare adjacent to the gold and dia- culated 23,705 copies of the Bible, mond fields, is also the scene of or portions thereof. Besides these, 60,000 copies of religious books and this river. Bonyeka people say tracts were distributed in different they do not eat human flesh; but parts of Egypt. this place is only halfa day's steam- ing from it, and the people are the West.-The Church Missionary same." Society is contemplating the opening of a mission in Kano, in the South.-At Morija, in the Lesuto, new hinterland of Nigeria. Kano the principal station of the Paris is the one great emporium in the Missionary Society, there is a large Central Sudan, and is a walled town church, with 25 out-stations, diwith 150,000 settled inhabitants. It rected by M. Mabille, with the a,sis the chief halting-place of the sistance of a native pastor. Their Mohammedan pilgrims of West Af- report tells of a good year, on the rica on their way to Mecca; and, whole. Altho the hostility of the besides being a great market is the heathen chiefs becomes more and greatest manufacturing district of more markt, there has been a real Central Africa; it has scarcely ever movement toward Christianity been visited by a white man. The among the people. But it is in the trade of the Empire of Sokoto, in schools, which count more than which Kano is situated, is mainly 1,500 scholars, that the most imcarried on by payments in slaves. portant progress is shown. A poor cripple has recently dkd, a member -The steamer had just reached of the church, who learned to write a new village, and the missionary with his foot, and through force of Iilays: "As it was after sunset and character had made such progress fairly dark when we landed and that he was able to assist the cast anchor on the beach, and the schoolmaster in an out-station, workmen, as usual, bent on laying without any child even dreaming in as large a supply of food as pos- of laughing at him. The Biblical sible, the latter made a dash for school has entered into more spathe shore with their brass rods, cious premises. The influence of etc., each intending to get the best the seminary of evangelists is alof the market. And very highly ways extending, as is proved by pleased were they when they found the diverse nationality of its stuthere was plenty of dried meat to dents. Out of 54 students there are be got, and good-sized pieces could some from the Transvaal, some be purchased for a few rods. Very from the Bakhatla, others come soon a few of our boys returned from the banks of the Zambesi, one triumphantly, showing their prize is from Lake Ngami, and some from to their envying companions. But the country of the Mangwato; the something about it struck one of latter have come entirely on foot the boys, and invited closer scru- for a distance of about 1,800 kilotiny. Without much hesitation he meters. The normal school counts pronounced it to be human flesh, 97 pupils, nine of whom are sent by and sure enough there were the Khama; others come from the Or- Mongo tribal marks quite evident. ange Free State, the Cape Colony, With what disgust our boys pitcht etc. A few weeks ago, 28 scholars their purchases into the river I The succeeded in passing the examinahandling of it, and the thoughts tions which qualify them as eleoccasioned by the incident, left me mentary teachers, the same examwith rather a strange feeling. inations which the whites in the There is no reason to doubt that Colony have to pass. This result, cannibalism is the normal state of added to those of preceding years, things in nearly all the districts on places the institution among the even of the stick, has done immense best in Southern Africa.-Journal injury to the churches of Mada- des Missions Evangeliques. gascar, and now that the Malagasy are no longer compelled to have a -Mr. F. R. Lingham, an Ameri- religion, the greater part of them can, and representing very large have none. The English mission- commercial and manufacturing in- aries constantly protested, but too terests at Delagoa Bay, has re- frequently in vain, against these quested the bishop to furnish the methods of coercion, for which the plans for a church and parsonage Hova government was alone re- and a cottage rest home for the sponsible."-Journal des Missions sick, to be erected at Delagoa Bay, Evangeliques. and proposes to spend $7,500 in their erection. ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

Madagascar.-The proclamation Samoa.-This group has at last of perfect religious liberty in Mada- been divided. Savii and Upolu go gascar is another severe. blow to to Germany, and Tutuila. and the cause of Jesuitism in France, Manua to the United States. In as it is a great step in the progress return for renouncing her rights of Christianity in the island. The England receives Choiseul and San bitter persecution of Protestants, Isabel of the Solomon group from which was initiated at the time of Germany, who also renounces all the French conquest, and the claims to Niue or Savage Island, shameless confiscation of the Lon_ and to the Tonga or Friendly don Missionary Society's schools Islands. We hope that this new and property, form one of the agreement will promote righteousdarkest blots in the history of ness and peace in the Pacific. modern Catholicism; and that this policy has failed is one of the signs Obituary Notice. that the era of Catholic oppression is doomed all over the world. The A merchant prince, Francis Christians of Madagascar have Peek, of London, died September past through another fiery trial, 11th. He was one of the most and, on the whole, they have borne munificent givers and philanthroit nobly, and have come out of it pists in England. Durini' his life purified. The future of our faith he gave away nearly half a million in the great French dependency pounds ($2,500,000), including the will be lookt forward to with in- cost of three churches in South terest among all evangelical be- London. He strove to keep upperlievers. most in his heart and life what belongs at the top; while a loyal -M. Warnet, French Protestant member of the Anglican Church, missionary in Mahereza, in Mada- he was both the foe of sacerdotalism gascar, writes: "The situation is and the friend of all desciples. For greatly improved from what it was years he was chairman of the ten months ago, when the churches Howard Association for the Prewere completely empty and de- vention of Crime, and used his pen serted. But what an immense work as well as purse and voice in remains to be dOlle! The regime furthering all that is best for man. of official religion, which prevailed He gave 5,000 p~u~ds towar?- the in the time of the queen, when the Peek prizes for Blbhcal profiCIency government obliged everyone to among school children, and with go to church on pain of fines or another liberal donation furthered tract distribution. The great metropolis will miss the man who, like Shaftesbury, was identified with so many noble causes.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1898

OF FIVE HUNDHED GODS, CANTON

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOl,. XXI. No. 1.-Old &rWs.-JANUARY-VoL. XI. No.1.-New &ries.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY.-· THE REVIVAL of THE PRAYER-SPIlUT.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The pivot of piety is prayer. A pivot is of double use: it acts as a fastener and as a center; it holds in· place, and it is the axis of revolution. Prayer is the double secret: it keeps us steadfast in faith, and it helps to all holy activity. Hence, as surely as God is lifting His people in these latter times to a higher level of life, and moving them to a more unselfish and self-denying service, there will be a new emphasis laid upon supplication, and especially upon intercession.

This revival of the praying-spirit, if not first in order of development, is first' in order of importanr,e in every really onward advance. Generally, if not uniformly, prayer is both starting point and goal to every movement in which are the elements of permanent progress. Whenever the church is aroused and the world's wickedness arrested, somebody has been praying. If the secret history of all really spiritual advance could be written and read, there would be found some intercessors who, like Job, Samuel, Daniel, Elijah, like Paul and James, like Jonathan Edwards, William Carey, George Muller and Hudson Taylor, have been led to shut themselves in the secret place with God, and have labored fervently in prayers. And, as the starting point is thus found in supplication and intercession, so the final outcome must be that ()od's people shall have learned to pray, if there is not to be rapid reaction and disastrous relapse from the better conditions secured.

These convictions have so been inwrought into the mind of the writer by patient and long continued study of the religious history of the race, that there seems to be no seal of permanence upon any movement, however spiritual in appearance and tenden(}y, which does not sooner or later show a decided revival of the praying spirit.

* This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed fina to "when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PUBLISHERS.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

There is a divine philosophy behind this fact. Our greatest need is to keep in close touch with God. Our greatest risk is the loss of the sense of the divine. We are in a world where every appeal is to the physical senses and through them. Reality is in direct proportion to the power of contact. What we see, hear, taste, touch, or smellwhat is material and sensible-we can not doubt. The present and material absorbs attention and appears to us solid, substantial: but the future, the immaterial, the invisible, the spiritual, seem vague, distant, illusive, imaginary. Practically the unseen has no reality and no influence upon the vast majority of mankind. Even the unseen God is less a verity than the commonest object of vision; to many He, the highest verity, is really vanity, while the world's vanities are practically the highest verities.

God's great corrective for this most awful inversion and perversion of the true relation of things, is prayer.. "Enter into thy closet." Why? There all is silence, secrecy, solitude, seclusion. Within that shut door, we are left alone: All others are shut out, that the suppliant may be shut in-with God. The silence is in order that we may hear the still, small voice, that is drowned in worldly clamor, and which even a human voice may cause to be unheard or indistinct. The secrecy is in order to a meeting with Him who seeth in secret and is best seen in ·secret. The solitude is for the purpose of being alone with One who can fully impress us with His presence only when there is no other presence to divert our thought. The place of seclusion with God is the one school where we learn that He is, and is the rewarder of those that diligently seek Him. As Dr. Plummer used to say, the closet is "not only the oratory, it is the observatory," not for prayer only but for prospect-the wide-reaching, clear-seeing. outlook upon the eternal! 'rhe decline or prayer is the decay or piety; when prayer ceases altogether, there is spiritual death, for prayer is the breath of life to every child of God. .

To keep in close touch with God in the secret chamber of His presence, is the great underlying purpose of prayer. To speak with God is a priceless privilege; but what shall be said of having and hearing Him speak with us ! We can tell Him nothing He does not know; but He can tell us what no imagination has ever conceived, no research ever unveiled. The highest of all possible attainments is the knowledge of God, and this is the practical mode of His revelation of Himself. Even His holy word needs to be read in the light of the closet, if it is understood. "And when Moses was gone into the tabernacle of the congregation to speak with Him, then he heard the voice of one speaking unto him from off the mercy seat that was upon the ark of testimony,-from between the two cherubims, and he spoke unto him." Nu. vii.: 89.

THE REVIVAL OF THE PRAYER SPIRIT

And, where there is this close touch with God, and this clear insight into His name which is His nature, and into His word which is His will made known, there will be a llew power to walk with Him in holiness and work with Him in service. « He made known His wallS unto .Moses, His acts unto the children of Israel." The mass of the people stood afar off and saw His deeds, like the overthrowing of Pharaoh's hosts)n the Red Sea; but Moses drew near into the thick darkness where God was; and in that thick darkness he found a light such as never shone elsewhere., and in that light he read God's secret plans and purposes, and interpreted His wondrous ways of working. All practical PO'VER OVER SIN AND OVER MEN'

depends on closet communion. Those who abide in the secret place with God show themselves mighty to conquer evil, and strong to work and to war for God. They are the seers WllO read His secrets; they know His will; they are the meek whom He guides in judgment and teaches His way. They are His prophets, who speak for Him to others, and even forecast things to come. 'rhey watch the signs of the times and discern His tokens and read His signals. We sometimes count as mystics those who, like Savonarola and Oatharine of Siena, claim to have communications from God; to have revelations of a definite plan of God for His Ohurch, or for themselves as individuals, like the reformer of Erfurt, the founder of the Bristol orphanages, or the leader of the Ohina Inland Mission. But may it not be that we stumble at these experiences because we do not have them ourselves? Have not many of these men and women proved by their lives that they' were not mistaken, and that God has led them by a way that no other eye could trace?

But there is another reason for close contact with the living God in prayer-a ieason that rises perhaps to a still higher level. Prayer not only puts us in touch with God, and gives knowledge of Him and His ways, 'but it imparts to us His power. It is a touch which brings virtue out of Him. It is a hand upon the pole of a celestial battery, and it makes us charged with His secret life, energy, efficiency, Things which are impossible wit.h man are possible with God, and with a man in whom God is. Prayer is the secret of imparted power from God, and nothing else can take its place. Absolute weakness follows the neglect of secret communion with God-and the weakness is the more deplorable, because it is often unsuspected, especially when it has never yet been known by us what true power is. We see men of prayer quietly achieving results of the most surprising character. They have the calm of God, no hurry, or worry, or flurry; no anxiety or care, no excitement or bustle-they do great things for God, yet they are little in their own eyes; they carry great loads, and yet are

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

not weary nor faint; they face great crises, and yet are not troubled. And those who know not what treasures of wisdom and strength and courage and power are hidden in God's pavilion, wonder how it is- they try to account for all this by something in the man, or his talent, or tact, or favoring circumstances. Perhaps they try to' imitate such a career by securing the patronage of the rich and mighty, or by dependence on organization, or fleshly energy-or what men call "determination to succeed "-they bustle about, labor incessantly, appeal for inoney and, cooperation, and work out an apparent success, but there is none of that Power of God in it which can not be imi- tated. They compass themselves about with sparks, but there is no nre of God; they build up a great structure, but it 'is wood, hay, stub- ble; they make a great'noise, but God is not in the clamor. Like a certain preacher who confest that, when he felt no kindling of inspired thought and feeling, he walkt up and down the pulpit: and shouted with all his might-they make up for the lack of divine unction and action by carnal confidence and vehemence. There is a show of energy, resolution, endeavor, and often of results, but behind all this a lamentable and nameless deficiency.

Nothing is at once so undisputable and so overawing as the way in which a few men of God live in Him and He in them. The fact is, that, in the disciple's life, the fundamental law is "not I, but Christ in me." In a grandly true sense there is but one Worker, one agent, and He divine; and all other so-called" workers" are instruments only in His hands. THe first quality of a true instrument is passivity. An active instrument would defeat its own purpose; all its activity must be dependent upon the man who uses it. Sometimes a machine becomes uncontrollable, and then it not only becomes useless, but it works damage and. disaster. What would a man do with a plane, a knife, an axe, a bow, that had any will of its own and moved of itself? _Does it mean nothing when, in the Word of God, we meet so frequent symbols of passive service~the rod, the staff, the saw, the hammer, the sword, the spear, the thrashing instrument, the flail, and in the New Testament the vessel? Does it not mean that a wil((ul man God can not use; that the first condition of service is that my will is to be so lost in God's as thai; it presents no resistance to His and no per- sistence beyond or apart from His, no assistance to His. George Milller well says that we are to wait to know whether a certain work is God'sj then whether it is ours, as being committed to us; but even then we need to wait for God's way and God's time to do His own work, otherwise we rush precipitately into that which he means us to do, but only at His signal, or we go on doing when He calls a halt. Many a true servant of God has, like Moses, begun before his Master was ready, or kept on working when his Master's time was past.

There is one aspect of prayer to which particular attention needs

THE REVIVAL OF THE PRAYER SPIRIT

to be called, because it is strongly emphasized in the Word, and because it is least used in our daily life: we mean intercession.

'l'his word, and what underlies it, has a very unique use and meaning in Scripture. It differs from supplication, first in this, that supplication has mainly referenqe to the suppliant and his own supply: and again because 'intercession not only concerns others, but largely implies the need of direct divine interposition. There are many prayers that allow our cooperation in their answer, and imply our activity. When we pray, "Give us this day our daily bread," we go to work to eaJ'1~ the bread for which we pray. That is God's law. When we ask God to deliver us from the evil one, we expect to be sober and vigilant, and resist the adversary. This is right; but our activity in many matters hinders the full display of God's power, and hence so our impression of His working. And the deepest convictiolls of God's prayer-answering are wrought in cases where we are in the nature of things precluded from all activity in promoting the result.

It will, therefore, be seen that the objecNon which often hinders our praying, or praying in confidence of results-namely, that we are entirely helpless to effect any result-is THE GRAND REASON FOR PRAYING; and when such praying is answered, the evidence of God's working is irresistible. It is when we are in trouble and refuge fails us, when we are at our wits' end, that it becomes plain that He saves us out of our distresses. Unbelief is always ready to suggest that it is not a strange thing if a prayer for the conversion of another is answered, when we have been bending every energy toward the winning of a soul; and we find it very hard to say how far the result is traceable to God and how far to man. But when one can do nothing but cry to God, and yet He works mightily to save, unbelief is silenced, or compelled to confess, this is the finger of God.

The Word of God teaches us that intercession with God is most necessary in cases where man is powerless. Elijah is held before us as a great intercessor and the one example given in his prayer for rain. Yet in this case he could only pray. There was nothing else he could do· to unlock the heavens after three years and a half of drought. And is there not a touch of divine poetry in the form in which the answer came? The rising cloud took the shape of "a man's hand," as though to assure the prophet how God saw and heeded the suppliant hand raised to Him in prayer! Daniel was powerless to move the king or reverse his decree; all he could do was to " desire mercies of the God of heaven cOlwerning the secret;" and it was because he could do nothing else, could not even guess at the interpretation when he knew not even the dream-that it was absolutely sure that

tJannarS

God had interposed, and so even the heathen king himself saw and felt and confest. All through history certain crises have arisen when the help of man was vain. To the formal Christian, the carnal disciple, the unbelieving soul, this fact, that there was nothing that man could do, makes prayer seem a]m-ost a folly, perhaps a farce, a waste of breath. But to those who best know God, man's extremity is God's opportunity, and hUIUan helplessness is the argument for praying. Invariably those whose faith in prayer is supernaturally strong, are those who have most proved that God has wrought by their own conscious compulsory cessation of all their own effort as vain and hopeless.

George Muller set out to prove to a half-believing church and an unbelieving world t.hat GOD DOES DIRECTLY ANSWER PRAYER; and to do this he abstained from all the ordinary met.hods of appeal, or of active effort to secure the housing, clothing, and feeding of thousands of orphans. Hudson Taylor undertook to put missionaries into Inland China, by dependence solely upon God. He not only asks no collections, but refuses them in connection with public meetings. lIe and his co-workers are accustomed to lay all wants before the Lord, whether of men or money, and expect the answer, and it comes. The study of missionary history reveals the fact that, at the very times when, in utter despair of any help but God's, there has been helieving prayer, the interposition of God has been most conspicuously seen-:-how could it be most conspicuous except amid such conditions?

One of the most encouraging tokens of God's moving ill our days is, ·therefore, what, for lack of any better terms, we have called the revival of the prayer-spirit. This is very noticeable in the numerous "prayer circles" and" prayer covenants," which have been formed within ten years past. In Great Britain particularly, intercession has been unusually emphasized of late. The Keswick movement has been more conspicuous for prayer than for anything else. The whole atmosphere of the convention has been laden with its fragrance, and the intervals between the meetings are very largely filled up with private supplications, or with smaller gatherings of two or three or more who seek further converse with God. There are organizations for prayer alone-some whose members do not know each other, or meet in common assemblies, but whose only bond is a covenant of daily supplication for one another and for objects of mutual interest. Any one who will read the two volumes in which is told that wonderful story of the China Inland MisEion, will find that beyond all else believing prayer is brought to the front, as the condition of all success. It fell to the writer of this paper to spend some weeks at the Mission

THE REVIVAL OF TIlE PRAYER SPIRIT

Home, in London. From morning till night there was one sacrifice of praise and prayer, and at least once a week, with the map of China in fun sight, the various missionaries and stations are mentioned by name, individually, the peculiar circumstances being made known, which incite to earnest, sympathetic supplication. And thus, both in larger and smaller circles of prayer, the spirit of intercession has a markt revival.

This is doubtless the most hopeful signal apparent above the horizon, and it is a signal calling God's people to a new life of unselfish and believiug prayer. Every church ought to be a prayer C'ircle)' but this will not be, while we are waiting for the whole body to move together. The mass of professing Christians have too little hold on God to enter into such holy agreement. May the writer venture a suggestion-the fruit of long and prayerful thought-to his brethren in the ministry, and to all who yearn for a revival of the prayer-spirit? It is this, that IN EVERY CHURCH A PRAYER CIRCLE be formed, without any regard to number.~. Let the pastor nnite with himself any man or woman in whom he discerns peculiar spiritnallife and power, and without publicity or !tny effort to enlarge the little company, begin to lay before God any matter demanding special divine guidance and help. Without any public invitation-which might only draw unprepared people into a formal association-it will be found that the Holy Spirit win enlarge the circle as He fits others, or finds others fit, to enter it-and thus quietly and without observation the little company of praying souls will grow as fast as God means it shall. Let a record be kept of every definite petition laid before God-such a prayer circle should be only with reference to very definite matters-and as God interposes, let the record of his interposition be carefully kept, and become a new inspiration to believing prayer. Such a resort to united intercession would transform a whole church, remove dissensions, rectify errors, secure harmony and unity, and promote Holy Ghost administration and spiritual life and growth, beyond all other possible devices. If in any church the pastor is not a man who could or would lead in such a movement, let two or three, who feel the need, meet and begin by prayer for him. In this matter there should be no waiting for anybody else)' if there be but one belicver who has power with God, let such an one begin intercessory prayer. God will bring to the side of such an intercessor others whom He has made r.eady to act as supplicators.

Not long since, in a church in Scotland, a minister suddenly began to preach with unprecedented power. The whole congregation was aroused and sinners marvelously saved. He himself did not understand the new enduement. In a dream of the night it was strangely

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

suggested to him that the whole blessing was traceable to one poor old woman who was stone deaf, but who came regularly to church, and being unable to hear a word, spent all the time in prayer f~r the preacher and individual hearers. In the biography of C. G. Finney similar facts are recorded of "Father Nash," Abel Cleary, and others.

In 1896 I met in Newport, England, a–praying circle of twelve men, who had met for twenty-five years every Saturday night to pray for definite blessings. Not a death had occurred in their number during the whole quarter century. The first impulse leading to this weekly meeting. w.as interest in Mr. Spurgeon's ministryo They felt that with his greall.a;ccess to men he had need of peculiar power from above, and on the .Sabbath following their first meeting, he began to preach with such- increast unction as attracted general notice. Examples might be multiplied indefinitely. But the one thing we would make prominent is this: that above all else, God is calling His people to new prayer. He wills that "men pray everywhere, lifting up holy hands without wrath and doubting;" that,first of all, snpplications, prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks be made for all men.* And if this be done, first of a,ll, every other most blessed result will follow. God maits to be ask!. He has the fountains of blessing which he puts at the disposal of his praying saints. They are sealed fountains to the ungodly and the -unbelieving. But there is one Key that unlocks even heaven's gates; one secret that puts connecting channels between those eternal fountains and ourselves, that key, that secret, is prevailing prayer. .

In London an enterprising newspaper has a private wire connect- ing with Edinburgh, in order to command the latest freshest news from the Scottish Athens. One night the clerk, who was out to col- lect local items, returned late and could not get in-he had forgotten to take his night-key. He thought a moment. It was of no use to knock at the door-the only fellow-clerk in the building was too far away to heal' him. He stept to a neighboring telegraph office and seRt a message to Edinburgh: "Tell – – that I am at the street door and· can not get in." In twenty minntes the door was unfastened' and he was at his desk in the office. The s7wrtest way to get at the man in the fourth story was by Edinburgh. How long will it take us to learn that our shortest route to the man next door is by way of God's throne! God has no greater controversy with his people to-day thaI;.

this, that, with boundless promises to believing prayer, there are so few who actually give themselves unto intercession.

" And there is none that calleth upon Thy name, That stirreth up himself to take hold of Thee."-Isa. lxiv.: 7.

*1 Tim. Ii.: 1, 8.

1898.J THE PRESENT SITUATION IN ASIA

'l'HE PRESENT SITUATION IN ASIA.

)lY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK CITY, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

It is a cJmmon belief among men who are living in the East, and who are, without bias, studying its future, that the Pacific is to supplant the Atlantic as the great sea of commerce and the ocean theater of the world's life and movement. The populousness of the lands bordering the Pacific on the west, the wealth of their undevelopt resources, the magnitude of their markets, the greatness of the empire that is growing up around Australia, the inexhaustible richness of the Spanish-American States, and the promises made by the powerful infancy of our Pacific commonwealths, leaving out of view the yearnings of European states to gain seats of influence and residence in the old East that is becoming the newest West, are but a few of many grounds on which these men rest their belief that the great scenes of future history will be enacted around the Pacific. There is much to lend color to such views. We mistake in thinking of Asia as wholly effete. It is covered with the wrecks of great historic movements. Onr antiquities are as the play of children compared with its hoary age. The forces which have made many of its peoples are spent. But the peoples of Asia are great peoples, and their old life, while devoid of aspiration, of progress, of fertility, has schooled them into a pati~ ence, an endurance, a frugality, a sense of human weakness, that may prove, when the new forces that are at work begin freely to play upon them, an equipment of infinite value, the very qualities needed to enable them to do what has not yet been done.

The new forces have been powerfully at work the past year, and the new year begins with the situation in Asia more interesting than ever to the friend of human progress and the student of history. Superficially the reactionary influences seem, in the main, to have prevailed. Underneath, the solid, progressive forces may be seen not only to have held their own, but to have gained in the great struggle which has begun. Some wonld reckon Russia among the retrogressi ve influences; but Russia stands for order, protection, law; and her industrial ambition means that her political absolutism is constructing its own limits, while emancipation in some form, which must come, may make Russia's influence not so unfavorable to the higher' interests of the Asiatic peoples as has been usually supposed. Sunnee Mohammedanism in the person of the p8eudo Oalif, Abdul Hamid, has risen from the low estate into which it was believed to have been brought, and the Sultan, from being the sick man of Europe, has gained new health and power with which further to curse the nations. The new year sees both :r.ussia and Turkey more securely entrencht than ever in Asia; and in the case of the former, at least, in a position of unassailable strength in fields on which a few years its hold was slight.

On the other hand, the influence of Great Britain, which, while in the main (lirected with purest selfishness toward the absorption and developme,nt of trade, has also ever been the most righteous and just- spirited influence in Asia, is declared by many British residents and papers in Asia, to have declined. The weak and vacillating course of Sir Nicholas O'Connor during the Japanese-Chinese war certainly did weaken the influence of Great Britain in both China and Japan, while it played into the willing hands of I~ussia. And the appointment, two years ago, of Mr. Byron Brennan practically to in vestigate the condition of British trade, and his commission, with a sort of pontifical authority, indicated the. British belief that they were in danger in just that sphere which is dearest to them, and whose protection and enlargement has ever been the particular care of British foreign policy. Many long for the old swash-buckler days of Sir Harry Parkes, forgetting that the Asiatic nations have past through a generation of the most efl'eC-' tive discipline in the ways of western governments since then, and have learned some good lessons in that same school which taught the Sultan to play chess with the suspicions and distrusts of the European states. In matter of fact, the solid influence of Great Britain has not declined so much as the influence of other European governments, and the wit and skill of the Asiatic governments have increast. 'l'he old supremacy and daring aggression are gone. The telegraph renders the Asiatic stage too opcn to the gaze of civilization to allow the old tactics ever to be employed again. Still, e'ven a relative decline of British power means a less favorable political atmosphere in which to initiate and foster missionary movements toward enlightenment and iiberty and life.

But, whether the atmosphere be favorable or unfavorable, the missionary movements will be maintained and enlarged. It is waste time to meditate on their decline or withdrawal. Through whatever difficulties, against whatever odds, at whatever heavy cost of money and life, the missionary movement means to do its work in Asia until its work is done. And steadily during the past year it has prest on its way. Temporary diminution of receipts has led it to re-examine its methods and to increase their efficiency. Each year's experience has shown it how more fully to avoid all irritation of the people, and to win their friendship and confidence. Political confusion has given it the opportunities for which it is ever looking to show the people that it is free of all political entanglements, and is a clear and untrammeled enterprise, whose kingdom is not of this world. Fi'om Turkey to Korea the year has witnessed the solidifying of the foundations of missionary work, and its quiet and steady progress in numbers and 1898.) '1'l1E PREBEN'f SlTUATlON IN ABlA. 11 power, while it closes with the forces of decay and retrogression emerging in many places, and in some apparently predominant.

In Persia the new Shah has shown himself incompetent to de{L1 . with the problems confl'onting him. When he degraded the Sadr-azam, the powerful prime minister, and reorganized the cabinet, some thought that he was showing the master hand of which Persia is in need; but all later developments have corroborated the first impression of his weakness. 'fhere is no hope for Persia in the Kajar dynasty, nor in any force or party within the state. The timidity with which Muzafi'r-i-din began his reign led to the abandonment, during the year, of his proposed trip to Vichy on account of kidney trouble, and it seems to be leading him now to adopt a weaker atti- tude with regard to the mollahs, and to' hold, with looser grasp, the lin es of control over the more distant sections of lJis empire. He recently appointed a serparast, or governor, for the non-Moslems of Ramadan, with instructions to warn th em against heing misled by the missionaries, who were the more dangerous because of their kindly acts of charity and beneficence. This may have been only a sop to the ecclel:!iastics, but sneh sops have become too numerous. How weak the government's authority is has been well shown by the recent propaganda of the Greek Church among the Nestorians. For years the Nestorians have lookt for political snccor from some foreign source. They coquetted with the Catholics in the hope of French protection, then with the Anglicans, looking toward England. Long ago, tho, they saw how vain were these reliances, and have been turning toward ~ussia, wondering when the Greek priests would como. Last spring they came, and hundreds flockt to them, hailing them as their deliver- ers. Under the illusion that they were now secure, they taunted the Moslems, boasted of their security and the coming day when their heels would be on the necks of their Mohammedan masters, and the lands of the faithfnl wonld be their portion. The Moslem authorities were dumbfounded, and not knowing how true the pretensions of the new proselytes to the Russian Church were, hesitated to take vengeance, or to enforce the old order. Feeling their way, however, they have discovered that Russia is not ready yet for arny aCtiveinterference, and the last state of these poor Nestorians is now far worse than the first. It is to the credit of the solid work done by the American missionaries, that the great majority of the members of their churches resisted the allurements of the Greek priests, and kept a temperate mind. The whole episode, taken with many others illnstrating the general weakness of the country, the rottenness of the village system, the injustice and extortion of the whole scheme of taxation, and the incapacity of Persian and Turk alike have increast the longing of many Mohammedans as well as confirmed the desire of all non-Moslems for the intervention of Russia or England. 'fhere are some strong men in Persia, most of them as unscrupulous and wicked as they are strong. Some of them might develop, for a little while, an apparently stable government, but PERSIA IS ROTTEN.

Her village population has great possibilities under a just government, but it is absolutely futile to hope for a just government from any dynasty that can be establisht in Persia, or as long as the Mohammedan ecclesiastics have influence over administration or are left with any of the large judicial authority they now possess. Whoever hopes for progress or righteousness from Islam in this or the coming century, is expecting grapes from thorns or figs from thistles. There is no political hope for Persia save in Russia or England, and there is no moral or social hope save in that vital regeneration which only Christianity of all the forces in the world can effect. As Mr. Curzon, no favorable critic of missions, declares: "Those philosophers are right who argue that moral must precede material and internal exterior reform in Persia. It is useless to graft new shoots on to a stem whose own sap is exhausted or poisoned. We may give Persia roads and railroads; we may work her mines and exploit her resources; we may drill her army and clothe her artisans; but we shall not have brought her within the pale of civilized nations until we have got at the core of the people, and given a new and a radical twist to the national character and institutions."

It must be admitted that in Persia and 'furkey the mission mttlook is not bright. The abandonment of Mosul as a mission station greatly weakens the force at work in Mesopotamia, all of the lower and central portions of which now are toucht only from Bagdad by a small force of C. M. S. missionaries on the south and from Mardin on the north. The magnificent work of the American Board of Missions has been tried as by fire. In Arabia there has been general quiet, but the few Scotch missionaries at Shiek Othman,. near Aden, and the Americans at Buzrah, Bahrein, and Muscat are as drops in a bucket. The chief grounds of assurance regarding missions in the lands of Islam must be found in a prophetic vision of the future, and in a calm faith fed by the very spirit of Islam, and vindicl]:ted daily, that there is o"ne God, and that Jesus Cbrist is the Son of God and the Savior of the world, and that ·he will be the Savior of Islam because there is none, other. Islam simply can not endure modern life and light. When these are turned fnll upon it, the old religion of a nation of Arab tribes, full of the shackles of a narrow life, yet full of the bigotry of a universal claim, must crumble of its own contradictoriness.

What shall be said of that great territory between Persia and the west, India and Tibet on the east, Russia on the north, and the Persian Gulf on the south? Where are the heroes who will essay to enter this field? What is to be its destiny? Is it to be barren and waste, curst by the jealousy and anger of the two great .empires that glare across it at one anothcr? The past year has seen no advance made toward the evangelization of these lands-Afghanistan, Beluchistan, Turkestan, and Bokhara, which, howeVEr, is Russia.

THE CONDITION OF INDIA.

In India famine has followed plague, and war and unrest have followed famine. Plague slew its thousands, and threatened to turn Kurrachee and Bombay into cities of the dead. Famine slew its tens of thousands, and filled the Northwest Provinces with agony and suffering, in comparison with which the quick fatality of the plague was merciful. How many died of famine or plague, many will say, but none can know. Of what account are the numbers when set against the millions who remain, as sick and hungry almost as the multitudes who have gone? On the heels of these miseries have come new mutterings of discontent, ncw exposures of the dark tides that are always running under Indian life, new difficulties on the northwest frontier. And many speak as always of the cruelty, the oppression, the tyrannical impositions of the British power. Which is both uutrue and unjust. All that any power on earth but Christianity could do for India, England has done. But what is that? Fine roads, a great and non-religious educational system, newspapers, enlightenment, political equality and equality before the law, railroads, abolition of cruelties and enormities practist in the name and under' the sanction of religion, national peace, 'and order, these are great blessings, and some of them run deep; but equality and enlighten- ment and justice and righteousness run just as deep in India as the layer of British integrity extends, and no deeper. Below that, and that is not far, all the principles of Oriental life, so distorted, so evil, 80 wondrously persistent, rule with unshaken sway. To think of India as civilized, and to propose to deal with it so, is to toy with high explosives. A new mutiny, if it ever comes, would show the spirit of the old in the same opulent extravagance of savage and treachei'ous brutality. Why shonld this be so? Simply because Eng- .

land's work has been on the sur- face of Indian life. New institu- tions, new courts, new laws, all these are the expressions, not the creators of a spirit. England has not given India a new moral spirit or a character of integrity, because she could not. When she might have done so, if sh,e could have done it at all, by a system of free Ohristian education, she refused to do so, politically she was not fit to do so. India will not be a better India than was revealed in the days of Chandra J apta, of Akbar, of the Sepoy Rebellion, until the only force in- the world that can do it gives to SON OF THE GANGES, BENARES, INDIA.. India a new character. Julian Hawthorne's testimohy, growing ThIs Is the Image of the River God, which 18 out of his study of the famine covered at high water.

conditions, warmly corroborates the judgment that irresistibly obtrudes itself. He says: "The only salvation of India, even from the economic poinL of view, is, in the opinion of those wllO have longest and most deeply studied it, its Christianiza.- tion. Hindu idolatry and Islam are the blights that are destroying the country. The pa.rnlysis of caste on the one side, and the fetters of bigotry on the other, delay civilization and obscure enlightenment. England bas not fulfilled her duty to the souls of her dependents; and, therefore, as Edwardes foresaw, her administration has measurably failed to rehabilitate tbeir minds and bodies. . . . Let her inspire India with a veritable Christian faith, Rnd nine-tenths of the present difficulties would spontaneously cease."

It will be for the peace of India and of Asia to recognize this. He who contributes to enlarging the missionaries' work in India uuring the coming year, is not only saving souls from death; he is strengthen- ing the only force that is working for the life and redemption of the world. Whatever else is done for India, in plague prevention or famine relief, or secular education, is but external and tertiary.

The King of Siam has been visiting Europe during part of the year. Perhaps the pleasant intercourse he had, as it is reported, with President Faure of France" accounted for the absence of serious, trouble over the boundaries between Siamese and French territory, though the Siamese appear to have made some aggressions. Much may be hoped from the visit, The work of the missionaries is held in as high favor as ever and explorations by Dr. McGilvary and Dr. Peoples in the extreme north, above the Laos States, reveal a great country and accessible peoples whom missions have not -yet reached.

Ohina has moved slowly during the year; but it is a great thing to move one-fourth of the human race at all. Politically there has been little change, Russia holds such a position with reference to Man- CIVIL SERVICE EXAMINATION HALLS, CANTON.

In these examination booths, each of which is only large enough for one man, the students are examined in the Chinese classics. They are not allowed to leave them until each examin· ation Is over, but attendants may bring them food and water.

churia as to be able to absorb that territory whenever she is ready to do so, and her sharp, decisive action, during the war, in securing Chinese territory from Japanese appropriation, and in pursuing one clear, strong line of policy commanded the respect and confidence of the Chinese government. In the south, France wants Hainan, and makes little concealment of the desire, while the opening of the West river to trade pours British influence into Kwang tung, Kwangsi and Yunnan, and so places an effective bar across the northward advance of French aggression from Tonquin, while it establishes a belt of British control, in fact, along the northern boundaries of Tonquin, Burmah and Assam. British commerce and so British influence are now predominant in the two great valleys of China-the Yang-tsze and the West. 'l'here have been no serious outrages during the year, save the murder of the two German missionaries in Shantung, where the Rhenish society were just establishing a new mission, and on the whole, the anti-foreign feeling seems to have mellowed a little. The German aggression, which followed the murder of the Rhenish mis- sionaries, however, may feed the slumbering hostility into heat. From Peking not a little pressure has been exerted on provincial author i- ,ties to provide facilities for the study of English and western sciences; and in many provinces such schools have been establisht.

The Imperial University at Tientsin under Mr. Tenney has been enlarged, and, crowded with students, seems to be on solid founda- tions. A passion for English has grown np in the ports. Schools and colleges which offer it are thronged with pupils, and even those which do not, but have a reputation for solid work, have also leapt from an almost languishing condition to new prosperity. The railroad from Tientsin has been pusht to within three miles of the gates of Peking, and the great line from Peking to Hankow, and from Hankow to Canton seems to be fairly well assured. Puny shut" and geomantic superstitions have shown that they are powerful, but not powerful enough to stand against the demands of progress. Bicycles and foreign restaurants are fads of the young Ohinese of sportsman- like tastes in other cities than the coast ports. Some think the foun- tains of the great deep are about to be opened. It is not so. Ohina is moving, but her central government is corrupt, and lacks the capa- city to lead the country forward, wbile the people are the same in character that they have ever been. There will be ebb and flow in China.

SPASMS OF PROGRESS'

'will be succeeded by reactionary falls. Permanent change for the better will only come with permanent improvement of character and the play upon Ohinese life of the redeeming, restorative forces of Christianity. If there is any harder task in the world to set before the Ohurch than this, of subduing the mind of Ohina, which has been forming and hardening into its present amazing distortion through thirty centuries, to the mind of Ohrist, it has not been discovered yet, unless it is to be found in the Mohammedan missionary problem, aud the proclamation of religious liberty in the lands of Islam will give to this problem a totally new face. It may b~ doubted whether, on the whole, the m-tss-ton cause in China has ever before had so successful year as this last. The move- ment in Fuh-kien may be discounted by some in suspicion of the motives of the inquirers, on whom the power of foreign nations shown in the punishments inflicted for the outrages at K ucheng has made a deep impression; but such a criticism is of second causes only, and not of results. A great gathering of sincere Christians will be the fruit of this movement. The growth in Manchuria seems to con- tinue without abatement. The-missions are pressing out into new territory. The work in southeastern Hunan, carried on for several years without ostentation, seems to be better establisht, several churches having been gathered there, and persecution having been brought to an end for the present. Generally throughout the Eighteen Provinces missions have surrendered nothing, but have strengthened their stakes and enlarged their borders.

In the missions in Japan the worst seems to be past. The reac- tion which had its roots chiefly in rationalism and nationalism has tried the churches severely, and has sifted out a great deal of chaff.

Now, the general ..,,-'-~"""""~""Oi'''''''_ii''?';;;; testimony is, that the people want pure and positive presentation of the Gospel, and not the arid spec-"

ulations and va- garies which, for awhile, many were in danger of su pposing consti- tuted that real and adapted Christianity for which Japan was seeking. The A CHRISTIAN SCHOOL AT NANKING, CH.INA. dangers w h i c h assail the Japanese church have by no means been left behind, how- ever. The new industrialism which has increast the product of man- ufactured goods so as to absorb trade formerly in foreign llands, and which is represented by imports in 1895 of yen* ] 38,674,842, as compared with yen 37,637.38 in 1886; and of exports in 1895 of yen 136,186,328, as compared with yen 48,870,532 in" 1886, has made the.

commercial spirit the spirit of the country. While the elaborate and thoroughly .organized system of government education pours out steadily its irreligious torrent of influence. Combined with this. is the spirit of war, which has been fed and nonrisht the past year among all the people who are toucht by the modern movements at all, and which is striving toward the end of doubling both army and navy within the next decade, in preparation, the young Japanese will tell you, for the meeting they propose to have some day with the * A yen is equal to about 50 cents gold. Russian power, which, with its advancing railroad across Siberia, its Asiatic fleet, and its one hundred thousand troops at Vladivostock, so ominously overshadows them, and so sharply checkt them in their designs upon China and robbed them of the foothold upon the Continent-one of the most disavowed but most desired fruits of the war. The flurry over the Hawaiian question in the summer soon died away. Every level-headed Japanese knew that it was nonsense to offend the United States, which buys nearly one-half of their exports. But there has been not a little friction, and a great deal of talk about friction between foreigners and Japanese in the ports. 'fhe missionaries, as a rule, make no such complaints. Their relations with the people are now well adjusted. The difficulties arise with those who so distrust the Japanese that the prospect of coming into force of the revised treaties is most unpalatable to them. 'fhey do not wish to be subject to Japanese laws and courts. On the whole, the year has been one of comparatively sober and solidifying progress in Japan. The people are enamored now of industrialism and military power as the real secret and gist of civilization, but many are coming to recognize that a nation is fouling the springs of all true power and stability which traduces religion and trains men to live as tho there were no God and no law of God. But this mad self-deception is only A STAGE IN JAPAN'S PROGRESS.

The country is honestly seeking for what is best, and its fickleness is due to its superficial judgments, which lead it with apparent captiousness from one thing to another, before the first has been thoroughly tried. When the people find what is the best, and see it, they will be stable enough. One who knows them as well as anyone living, writes privately regarding them: "One often hears the Japanese charged with extreme fickleness, especially in comparison with the Chinese. This charge, I think, requires to be somewhat qualified. During the feudal regime, for about three centuries, they surely were sufficiently steady and conservative. The Chinese as a nation have not yet emerged from that kind of stagnancy, whereas the Japanese have entered on the path of human progress. The present generation of Japanese lives and moves in an age of change in all departments of life, in an age of transition from the old to the new. In things material as well as immaterial, they are making for something better and something higher than what they were, and had by heredity and transmission from of old. The Japanese are quick witted, and apt to jump to a conclusion without sufficient knowledge or examination; hence, they readily enter upon a thing quite new to them. It does not take them long to find out that they have made a mistake, or, perhaps, they are disappointed, while at the same time it is likely that another" good thing!' has attracted their attention. And so they go in for that, and so on. But, by-and bye, when they have finally hit upon the right thing, they are quite steady and often splendidly persevering."

The process of galvanizing the national religions into some sort of vital obstruction to Christianity has been carried on vigorously during 1897. Societies for adapting Shintoism to modern philosophy, and for advancing the interest of the worship of the fathers of the empire, have been formed. The Buddhist papers have beeu full of forebod- ings as to the effect of throwing the whole country open to foreign residence. " What will happen," they ask, "when the simple-minded country folk, with their quiet and trustful faith, are brought face to face with this disturbing, scrutinizing, iconoclastic spirit of western civilization? Would that the treaties had not been revised, and that the people had been left in the peace of their ancient ways!" 1'0 prepare for this change the more advanced Buddhists, who have already adapted their ethics and philosophy to the needs of the new situation, are seeking now for some adaptation in prepara- tion for the struggle with modern science. In the missions, the rupture between the ultra liberal men in the Kumiai churches and the American Board missions has been made complete. The Church of Christ now stands first in evangelical membership, and with the cooperation of the seven mis- sions which work with it, has decided to take what it believes to be a large step forward in the !

matter of self-support. Its prac- tical position is, that no church should be organized that can not be self-supporting, and t hat churches already organized on a different basis shall be given two years in which to attain self-sup- A BUDDHIST PILGRIM IN JAPAN.

port or forfeit their privileges as fully organized churches. Deeply in sympathy with the nationalistic aspirations of Japan, and strongly affected still by the influence of liberalism ll:nd scepticism pouring in from America and Europe, the native preachers of all the churches are struggling toward firm evan- gelical foundations, and the people are everywhere demanding such preaching as supplies them with true spiritual bread and drink. '['he Unitarian propaganda is not gaining any power. Mr. Clay Mac- Caulay, its leading American representative, declared at the seventy- second anniversary of the American Unitarian Association in Boston lately,that the Unitarian body is more widely known in that country than any other foreign religious body, and that the name Unitarian has become incorporated into the Japanese language as signifying reason in religion.

It is an interesting comment on this, that in reporting their work to the Rev. Henry Loomis, of the American Bible .Society, for his annual table of statistics, the Unitarian missionaries omitted this last year the one church they had reported the year before. What had become of it? Did it become incorporated into Japanese Buddhism or eclecticism?

Light and shade have played over Korea with inconstant alternation during 1897. The new year begins with the missi.on outlook brighter than can be described, and with the dark clasp of Russia tightened to mastery. On the evening of October 7, 1895, Japanese influence was absolutely supreme in Korea. But it was an external power imposed, which· had wrought great reforms in the most obtuse and provocative way, but had built up no party ~n the state to whose interest it was to sympathize with Japanese authority. Early in the morning of October 8, 1895, the queen was slain at the direct instigation of Viscount Miura, the Japanese minister. It was a stupid blunder, showing the complete diplomatic pnerility of the Japanese representatives. By sunrise, the influence of Japan in Korea had been wiped away as floods sweep away straws. Japan had won and Japan had llndone. The king fled to the Russian legation, and so without the lifting of her hand, Russia found Korea separated from China, cleaned somewhat and a little purified, and placed in her lap by the blunder of Japan.· The war with China was undertaken by Japan to secure the independence of Korea. So she boasted. She was establishing civilization in the East. To start Korea on the high way of emancipated enlightemnent was her great aim and ambition. And now she has closed her first chapter with the utter collapse of these pretensions, and has succeeded merely in doing a piece of not very clean work for Russia. As long as Mr. Waeber was the Russian Minister, and Mr. McLeavy Brown, an Englishman, was superintendent of the customs and &dviser of the treasury, there was not much to fear. Mr. Waeber was a broad-minded, honest man, who wisht for the good of Korea, and did a great deal to this end. His wife was a Lutheran, and they showed no unfriendliness to evangelical missions, while Mr. Brown, with absolute veto power over all expenditures save those of the royal household department, was a guarantee of integrity and honesty, and an assnrance of such progress as could be madeagainst the odds of a worthless king, an opera b01~(fe government, and as corrupt a set of officials as could be found outside of Persia and China. However, Mr.Waeber was promoted to be Minister to Mexico, and in September Mr. Speyer, a man of different methods, with whom it was believed the interests of Russia would have precedence over those of Korea, was transferred from Tokyo to take his place. Does the fruit begin to appear? A recent telegram announces the removal of Mr. Brown, and from time to time news comes of slight increases of the "staff of Russian officers, who now have charge of the Korean troops. If Mr. Brown has indeed been removcd, it is as heavy a blow as could well be struck at the cause of progrcss in Korea, altho even he was unable to stay the tide which was already running back to the old days of office buying and selling, unjust, irregular taxation, official squeezing, and geueral corruption. In any event,1898 opens with the reactionary tendencies dominant in politics and government in " Chosen." Buddhism has no hold In Korea, when compared with Japan or A CHRISTIAN SCHOOL FOR GIRLS, SEotTL, KOREA.

Asia, or Burmah, or Siam. What religion the people have is Shamanism, and Shamanism unorganized, unarticulated, with no framework of bone or gristle is a very flabby opponent to such a force as Christianity launches against it. The spirits proved quite inefficient in the China-Japan war, and the spread of Christianity has emboldened many to throw aside their fear of them, even while unprepared as yet to accept the high requirements of Christian discipleship. A great transformation has past over the country since the war, destroying the old spirit of exclusivism and distrust, which seems to havc been the inevitable fruit of Confucianism everywhere, and disposing the people with peculiar favor to missionaries, especially from America, which has had the good fortune to be well represented diplomatically, and whose political disintercstedness, at least, is in a measure under-

"REJOICE, YE IlEAV)j;~NS ! "

stood. The missionaries have been helpt by these conditions, but have known their supe1"ficial value too well, had they not been ai!lling at altogether different results, to do other than ground their work on solid spiritual foundations. Nowhere else in the world have I met native Christians of more joyous and simple faith, who were more vivi(Uy reproducing in our own time the apostolic days, when "the word of the Lord had free course and was glorified"; and "there were added to the Church daily such as were being saved," visibly delivered from day to uay from the grip of old errors and evils, and led on into ,evident light and life. Over and over again we thought of the exclamation which in the early days of Christianity was in the mouths of the heathen, "Behold, how these Christians love one another!" It is scarcely to be dou bted that there will come, perhaps soon, a time of great trial and sifting in the Korean Church. The new year dawns, however, on a wonderful opportunity to reach an open people.

The Siberian railway slowly creeps across ARia, working from both the east and the west. Russia has been given a coaling station at Fusan, anu an open port is hers on the Gulf of Pe-chi-li when she wishes it. Germany is pressing her trade, and before the end oithe year several new Japanese steamship lines, or old lines enlarged, are promist to bind Japan more closely to America and Europe.

This is a rapid view of the conditions with which the new year begins in Asia. The forces of men flare and fall. The old faiths of men are declining, or so far surrendering to the pressure of the new times as to betray themselves and to compromise their true principles in the effort to meet Christianity on ground where it is invincible. But throughout Asia the great movement of missions has forged steadily on. Nothing can stay it-neither its own blunders nor the apathy of hom8 Christians; neither slander, nor misunderstanding, nor opposition, coldness of heart or warmth of passion. A cool, just measurement of the situation leaves as a conviction more firm far than that of designs and power of the Russian government, this of the pertinacity, the virility, the permanency of the enterprise which begins this year under brighter anspices than ever, and which believes in the face of all doubt and denial, that it is the movement of God upon the nations.

"REJOICE, YE HEAVENS! "-Rev. xii. : 11,12.

REV. F. B. MEYER, B. A., LONDON, ENGLAND.

We will not attempt to locate i~ the prophetical chart, the incident referred to in this paragraph; whether it has been fulfilled, or has yet to be fulfilled, is immaterial to our present purpose. The casting out of Satan is not confined to anyone incident in the history of redemption, but is, probably, a long process which commenced when Jesus said: "Now shall the Prince of this world be cast out," (John xii.: 31), and will reach its consummation, when he shall have been driven from heaven to earth, from earth into abyss, and from the abyss into the lake of fire and brimstone. The 'principles, therefore, which appear at anyone stage of the casting out of the old serpent, the deceiver of the whole earth, are applicable universally, and we may obtain valuable lessons for our own share in the process, by carefully studying the statement, that "they overcame because of the Blood of the Lamb, and because of the word of their testimony, and they loved not their life even unto death."

One point of exegesis must be settled before we can feel the full force of this sublime announcement. Weare told that they overcame. Who are these? Obviously, not Michael and his angels, for it could be hardly said of these celestial combatants that they overcame because of the Blood of tlie Lamb, and because of the word of their testimony, nor, that they loved not their lives unto the death. The pronoun evi- dently points to the previous noun, the brethren, who had been accused before their God day and night. And who were these brethren, con- cerning whom the great voice in heaven speaks? Can they be other than the saints who were dear to God, and who, face to face with the.

fury of magistrates and crowds, stemming manfully the hatred and opposition of their times, were bearing persecution and reproach in every city of the known world; and without knowing it, by their vic- tories, were bringing success along the entire line of the hosts of light.

THE SOLIDARITY OF THE ARMIES OF GOD.

The conflict thronghout the universe between good and evil is one.

The saints on earth are brothers in arms with Michael and his angels.

Each soul, however lonely and obscure, plays an important part in the issue of the fight, jnst as sometimes an entire position may be gained or lost by the fidelity or otherwise of a single sentry at his post.

For a moment let us consider this great conflict. It must have begun with the first uprising of pride and rebellion in Satan's heart, when for the first time he abode not in the truth. There was, prob- ably, war in heaven long ages before it broke out in the glades of Eden. It may even be that the earth herself bears marks of that an- cient conflict, though it became more markt and determined when man's destiny became the gauge of battle. It may appear some day that much of the carnage of creation, the ferocity of the tiger and the hawk, the violence of the hurricane, and the casualty of the earth- quake, are due to a disturbance introduced into God's creation by the sin of the archangel, who had been appointed the vicegerent and prince of the world, but who violated the first law of his creation, by assuming the prerogative of independence. It is enough, however, for us to learn the consideration of the malign effect of his fall on nations for the more certain and scriptural conception of its effect on man.

The inner thought of the fall was the successful assertion on the part of Satan of his superiority over the new creature which God had built up from the dust of the earth. By a lie he seduced him from the allegiance which he had so often plighted when he walked the glades of Ed"en in converse with his creator; and in that first act of rlisobe- dience Satan acquired a supremacy over Adam and his race which he has never failed to press to its utmost capabilities.

Since the fall, the government of man has been hcld by the prince of the power of the air, who is also the God of this world. and the entire system of idolatry, which is co-extensive with the family of man, is in its essence, demon-worship. This is clearly stated by the apostle, "This, I say, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to demons and not to God" (1 Cor. x. : 20), a statement which is corroborated by the universal witness of missionaries, that "the whole system of FetiEhism, is really demon-worship, and that the gifts of idol-votaries, are really presented to propitiate the evil ·spirits, which in their experience are only too much to be feared.

It is pl.'obable that heathenism is the dark veil beneath which the prince of evil enshrouds himself and his trusted emissaries. Daniel tells how the angel that came to him had been resisted and stayed by the Prince of Persia, in evident allusion to some strong evil spirit which hac delayed his progress (Dan. x.). And Ezekiel uses of Tyre words that, in their full meaning, are only applicable to the dark spirit that mled the city (Ezek. xxviii.). In perfect harmony with these two statements, the Apostle tells us that our warfare is not against flesh and blood, but against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against the spiritual hosts of wickedness in heavenly places (Eph. vi.). Putting all these statements together, are we not clearly taught that before headway can be made in the evangelization of any country, or the overthrow of any idolatry, the strong man who holds his goods in peace, has to be bound by the cords of faith and prayer. Probably, if the story of missions could be written from the heavenly standpoint, we should fini! that each advance was simultaneous with some casting out of the evil spirits that had been too long entrencht . in the dark superstitions and idolatries of the heathen-the casting out which was due to the faith and prayer of humble saints, who may have been removed from the scene of conflict by vast spaces of land or sea.

This thought may be carried even further. It is almost certain : that behind every strongly entrenched wrong in Christian laws, such as the liquor-interest, the betting-ring, the gigantic system of impurity which holds its myriads in thrall, we have to deal not with flesh and blood, but against evil spi:'its that hold and rule the hearts of men. Hence the necessity of having spiritual men engaged in the conflict. If we are contending with spirits, it is preposterous to use carnal weapons, such as rhetoric and human learning. You can only conquer spirit by spirit. And no man can hope to succeed in this fight, who has not already learnt the secrets of the overcoming life, and applied them successfully for the regimen of his own spirit.

Hence the importance also of prayer, because in this ~oly exercise lonely souls are able to throw their weight into the conflict, and the supplication or intercession offered in loneliness and solitude may avail to turn the scale in some distant place, as an ounce-weight cast into the scale, where two hundredweights are in balance, will make the one preponderate over the other.

Heaven and earth are in close sympathy. The angels rejoice over one sinner that repenteth. Satan is beheld falling from heaven, when a handful of humble disciples cast out a few demons, and perform a few other miracles. The heavens are bidden to rejoice, and Satan is cast out of some position of advantage, because the brethren on earth overcome with the blood of Jesus, and the word of their testimony.

Do not undervalue yourself. Do not underestimate the effect of your successes or failures. The position of every grain of sand affects to some extent the position of every other sand gra.in throughout the world. The weight of every asteroid reads on the balance of the spheres. The addition of every drop of moisture is felt on every tide on every beach around the world. We can not be neutrals in the great fight. If we are not for Ohrist we are against Him; if we do not gather with Him, we scatter abroad. It will make a real difference in briuging in the kingdom of God, whether we have fought a good fight, and finished our courEe. Let us, therefore, appropriate the memorable resolve of S. J. Mi1ls, of the Haystack Covenant, so to live as to make our influence felt to the remotest part of the world, and not here only but through all worlds, and all ages, to the glory of Christ, so that through us may come salvation, and the power, and the kingdom of our God, and the authority of His Christ.

THE ESSENCE OF THE CONFLICT BETWEEN GOOD AND EVIL.

By every artifice which Satan can employ, moral beings, whether among the ranks of angels or men, are being blinded to the secret of blessed and healthy existence. In order to win and help his power, he endeavours to show that there is no policy comparable to that· of self-pleasing. To be one's own mastel', to follow the sway of inclination, to do good things from a selfish motive, to oppose even the power of Satan, because of the price to be paid with self-interest, this is the policy to which he uses all his arts to persuade. In the first temptation he told Eve and her husband that the tree was to be desired to make them wise, and its fruit would make them become as gods. In the temptation of our Lord, Satan strove to show that He had a perfect right to gratify appetite, to act 011 impulse and presume on the :Father's care, and to acquire the Kingdom by methods of selfpleasing, from which the cross and shame were eliminated.

In our Lord's words to Peter, when he answered his suggestion to spare Himself by the severe command, " Get thee behind me, Satan; " we may infer that in his apostle's advice, the Lord detected the same spirit against which He had so often contended in his conflicts with the evil one. 'The great enemy of rilan was always suggesting to the Son of Man that He could achieve his life-purpose by easier· methods, than by laying down his life.

When on the evening of His death, the Master said: "The Prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in Me," His consciousness of the certainty of victory was determined by the knowledge that He had no will or way or purpose of His own, to which the evil one could direct his suggestions, or from which would emanate the least likelihood of yielding to his power.

The Christ spirit is, therefore, forever victorious over all the power of the enemy. It is as impervious to the attack of evil, as carbolic acid is to the fructification of spores of disease. When a spark comes to the ocean, it finds nothing in the briny waves on which to feed or kindle, and when the spirit of selfishness appeals to a nature in which there is nothing but perfect love, in which there is absolute selflessness, it rolls back paralyzed and conquered_ If we may dare to say it, the Divine Man has establisht in Himself a perfect antidote to the power of evi1. The spirit of love and life and entire devotion to the will of God in the service of man, is a rock on which the waves of hell break in clouds of spray. And just in proportion as we imbibe that spirit, are inoculated with that nature, and partake of that rock-like character, we, too, shall be more than conquerors. Good is love, the highest good is the most perfect love, and love is selflessness. There is none good but One, that is God, and God can not be tempted with evil, because He is good, and in Him is no darkness at all, no taint of self.

Evil is in some form or another the manifestation of the selfprinciple in which is darkness, hatred, misery, hel1.

Christ in our nature has lived a life of perfect selflessness and love. Thus He has overcome the power of the enemy, and is raised far above all principality and power and might and dominion. Through the ages He is living a life of pure and intense benevolence, goodness, love. Selflessness is regnant in our King; through Him love reigns over all spheres, and is carrying forward its blessed victories to the overthrow of the empire of darkness. And in so far as we ally ourselves with him, substitute His nature for onr own, repeat in our poor life something of the mighty music of His matchless natnre, we, too, shall overcome. The Christ-spirit in us will master the selfish spirit of the devil. Love must gain supremacy over hate. Those that follow the cross, and count not their lives dear to the death, must finally tread on all the power of the enemy, and nothing shall by any means hurt them. "Ye are of God, little children, and have overcome them, because greater is He that is in you, than he that is in the world."

THE THREE-FOLD TALISMAN OF VICTORY.

The Blood of the Lamb.-The oue sufficient answer to the accusations of the great accuser before God, is the propitiatory death of the Lamb of God, for which the word Blood is the sufficient synonym. Let him say what he will against us, and he can hardly exaggerate the truth, there is one sufficient and satisfactory reply, " The Blood of Jesus Christ, God's Son, has cleansed our hearts, and blotted out the handwriting that was against us, and contrary to us." There is uothing more to be said. 'rhis word ends the I1trife.

But, probably, there is even a profounder meaning. The Blood of Christ stands for His perfect love, His entire subordination to the will of His Father, His supreme devotion to the great cause of human salvation. And in so far as we drink of that blood, and are baptized into that spirit, and even fill up that which is behind of the sufferings of ·Christ, we learn the secret of perennial victory, and are able to stand in the evil day. We possess a thin red line that keeps the enemy at bay. In preaching it we let loose 11 principle throughout the world, the principle of selfless love even unto death, before which the powers of hell can not stand.

Again, as we proclaim the Blood of Christ, and all it means to the children of men,we emancipate them from the dread of the consequences of sin, which is Satan's most potent instrument of thraldom, we secure peace from the terrors of conscience, and the accusations of a broken law, and Wfil inspire them with desires to learn the secret of love as selfless, self-sacrifices as perfect. Thus we overcome by the Blood of the Lamb.

The Word of onr Testimony.-Weare sent to the world to resist the devil's lie, by bearing witness, as our Master did, to the truth. There is no such way of defeating error, as by presenting truth alongside. Suppose the artists of a given era are possest with false conceptions of nature, and of painting, a great critic may arise, who shall detect and criticise their mistake, but his words will not produce the same effect as if he were to present nature on his canvas with the faithful portraiture of a true witness. Let him hang his picture on the wall, and without a word of comment, it will show the inaccuracies and inaptitude of the school he desires to dispossess.

Such is the vocation of Uhrist's servants. When Satan presents men with a travesty of true peace, making it to consist in circum-

RECENT MISSIONARY BOOKS

stances and surroundings, we are called upon to show it consists in a state of heart, which outward conditions can not affect. When Satan makes joy consist in the hilarity of perfect health, or the stimulation of the stage, the music-hall, the dance, it is for us to bear witness that the unseen and eternal are the only true ministrants of enduring gladness. To this end we were born, and for this we came into the world that we might bear witness to the truth, and in doing so, refute the lies with which Satan deceives the whole world. Finally, the conscience which is within every man must recognize the voice of -ehe true Shepherd, and reject the false for the true.

The Prod1:gality 'With 1()7ticlt the Saints regard their L(fe.-" They loved not their life even unto death." In the great war we must follow our Master in absolute self-surrender. The resistance against evil must be carried even to blood. Like Paul, we must be willing to be poured out as a libation. There must be but one purpose-to do the will of God; one aim-to deliver men from the power of the devil; oue supreme and over-mastering love to which no hardships are too great, no expenditure too costly. Like our Master, we overcome in apparent failure, we conquer in apparent defeat, we are crowned and ascend the throne when our enemies think they have put out our name from under heaven.

RECENT MISSIONARY BOOKS.

BY THB EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

What furnishes a more abundant proof of t.he prominence of missions in the present age than the number, variQty and value of the books and periodicals which either treat of mission work directly or recognize in it a factor too mighty to be disregarded? The Literature of Missions is fast assuming a manifold form and a yet more manifold bearing; not only historic and biographic, it is becoming in effect also apologetic-presenting in itself a body of evidence that makes cavillers appear irrational and even ignorant, and proving Ohristianity to be of God by its divine effects.

The mere mention of good books issued during the past few years along the lines of missionary enterprise or in some way linkt with the work of a world's evangelization, would require more space than is consistent with the pressure of other matter. But we here bring to the reader's attention some books which have been submitted for review, or have in other ways compelled attention by their high merit and excellence. We give here a partial list of recent books bearing on missions, some of which have been already referred to in these pages, but are now mentioned in a classified list, for more convenient reference.

I. GENERAL.

Christian Missions and SociaIProgress..Jas. S. Dennis…………. Fleming H. Revell Co. $2.50 Strategic Points in theWorld's ConquestJno. R. Mott. ………….. Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.00 Concise History of Missions ………… E. M. Bliss, D.D………… Fleming H. Revell Co. .75 Short History of Missions. (5th Ed.) …. Dr. Geo. Smith ..·……•… T. Clark, Edinburgh .. $1.00 Hand Book of Missions ……………… A. McLean ……………. Chn. Pub.Co. , St. Louis .50 Picket Line of Missions …………….. By Eight Authors ……… Eaton & Mains •.••…. $UA) In Lands Afar ……………………… Edited Dr. E. E. Strong … A. B. C. F. M………. $1.25 A Century of Christian Martyrs …….. Rev. F. S. Harris……… Jas. Nisbet, London… .75 Child Life in Mission Fields….. . .. ….. Barby & Smith…….. ti.oo Methodist Episcopal Missions. 3 Vols .. Reid·Gracey …………… Eaton & Mains… …. .00 Church Missionary Society Workers … Emily Headland ……….. Jas. Nisbet, London… 1.00 Hist. SketchesPresb.MisslOns. (New Ed.) Pres. W. B. F. M… … 1.00 Philip Melanchthon ………………… David J. Deane………… Fleming H. Revell Co. .75 The Growth of the Kingdom of God ….Sidney L. Gulick ……….Fleming H. Revell CO:'!,50 Chosen of God ……………………… Rev. Herbert W. Lathe … Fleming H. Revell Co. 1.25 Dictionary of Treatment…………. Wm. Whitte, M.D ……… H. Renshaw, London.. .00 Autobiography ofChas. F. Deems, D.D.By His Sons ……………Fleming H. Revell Co. 1.50 II. AFRICA.

Chronicles of Uganda ……………… R. P. Ashe ……………. Randolph & Co., N. Y. i1.50 Seven Years in Sierra Leone ………… A. T. Pierson …………. Revell & Co……….. 1.00 Wril. & Louisa Anderson. (Old Calabar).Wm. Marwick …………. And. Elliot, Edinburgh 1.50 Madagascar of To·day ……………… Rev. W. E. Cousins…….. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1.00 Madagascar Before the Vonquest……. James Sibree………. , … Macmillan & Co ……. $2.00 Africa and the American Negro…….. Prof. J. W. E. Bowen….Gammon Theo. Sem.. '11.00 Pioneering in Morocco ……………… Dr. Robt. Kerr, M.D ….. H. R. Allenson, N. Y.. 1.50 David Livingstone. (New Edition) …. Dr. W. G. Blaikie ……… Fleming H. Revell Co. 1.50 III. TURKEY AND PERSIA.

Letters from Armenia …………….. Prof. J. Rendell Harris. .Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.25 Conversion of Armenia: ………: ……. W. St. C!air Tisdall……..Fleming H. Revell Ce:>. $1.40 Turkey and the Armeman AtroCitIes … E. M. BlIss…………….. Hubbard Pub.Co.,Ph,1. $2.00 Persian Life and Customs ………….. Rev. S. G. Wilson ……•.. Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.25 IV. INDIA.

Twelve Indian Statesmen …………… Dr. Geo. Smith………… John Murray, London. fi'OO Missionary Pioneers in India ………… Jno. Rutherford ………. And Elliot,Edinburgh 1.00 Life ofT. Valpy French. 2 Vols …….. Rev. Herbert Birks……. John Murray, London. 3.00 In the Tiger Jungle …………………. Jacob Chamberlain, D.D.. Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.0t) Chn. Service Among Educ'd Bengalese. R. P. Wilder …….•. .- ….. Gazette Press, Lahore. $1.25 Letters from Ceylon…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Fannie Gregson . . . . . . . . . . . Marshall Bros., Lon … $1.00 V. CHINA. A History-ofChina …………….•…. Dr. S. Wells Willial!'s ….. Chas..Scribner's sons"I~'oo A Cycle of Cathay…………………. Rev. W. A. P. Martm, D.D.Flemmg H. Revell Co. 2.00 26 Years of Miss'y.Work in China……. Mrs. Grace Stott………. Am. Tract. Soc., N. Y. 1.75 Eye·Gate, or Native Art in the Evangel· ization of China …………………. Dr. Wm. Wilson ………. Partridge & Co., Lon. .60 China and Formosa ……………….. Rev. Jas. Johnston ……. Fleming H. Revell ('0. $1.25 Sister Martyrs of Kucheng. . . . . .. . …. Letters of Miss Saunders. Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.50 VI. KOREA. Korea and Her Neighbors…………… Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop.Fleming H. Revell Co. $2.00 VII. JAPAN. The Gist of Japan ………………….. R. B. Peery …. , ……….. Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.25 Rambles in Japan ………………… Canon Tristam ………… Fleming H. Revell Co. $2.00 From Sunrise Land ………………… Amy Wilson·Carmichael. . Marshall Bros., Lon … $1.25 Religions of Japan …………………. Rev. Dr. W. E. Griffis ….. Chas. Scribner's Sons.. $2.00 VIII. ISLANDS OF THE SEA. Hawaii, Our New Possessions………… Jno. R. Musick ………… Funk & Wagnalls Co.. 1.75 Pioneering in New Guinea ………….. Jas. Uhalmers …………. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1.50 Een Yaar op Reis in Dienst Der Zendig .Fe Leon Cachet…………Amsterdam…. '" …. .00 IX. AMERICAN INDIANS. On the Indian Trail ………………… Rev. Edgerton R.Young.Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.00 Conquest of the Sioux ……………… D. C. Gilman …………. Carlon & Hollenbeck.. .75 X. EUROPE. Robt. W. McAll ……………………. Mrs. McAll ……………. FlemingH. Revell Co. $1.50 Christian Life in Germany ………….. E. F. Williams, D.D …… ,Fleming H. Revell Co. '$1..50 The foremost in rank is "Christian Missions and Social Progre'ss," before referred to ill these pages. 'fhe extent and magnitude of this work may be inferred from the fact that the one volume so far issued, embraces over 4GO pages octavo, and a second, of like dimensions, is being prepared. This work gives evidence of no hasty preparation. It will take first place among sociological treatises on missions, which are not numerous. It is scholarly, as became lectures first given in the halls of colleges and seminaries of learning, and is made doubly attractive by its artistic and unique illustrations, over sixty pages being thus adorned; while its value is greatly enhanced by the pains and patience expended in securing accurate statistics-a department where exactness is so difficult to attain. This book every student of missions, CLASS IN CARPENTRY, LOVEDALE INSTITUTE, SOUTH AFRICA.

(By courtesy of Fleming H. Revell Co. From" Christian Missions and Social Progress,") and of Christianity, will want to study; no other so broadly covers the field of its special survey.

The contributions to missionary biography are remarkably complete. If any man of modern times deserves to rank among the biographers of good and great men, surely it is Dr. George Smith, whose golden pen has given such masterly portraits of Duff and Carey and Wilson and Martyn and Heber. Here we have his latest, just at hand -" Twelve Indian Statesmen "-Charles Grant, Henry and John Lawrence, James Outram, Donald McLeod, Henry M. Durand, Colin Mackenzie, Herbert Edwardes, John C. Marshman, Henry Maine, Henry Ramsay, Chas. Aitchison-the empire-builders of the nineteenth' cen- tury. All but the first, the biographer knew personally, and some of them intimately. Dr. Smith has rare power of historical analysis and synthesis. He separates, classifies and combines, with equal skill. He sees events and men in their succession and in their procession. His eye takes them in, in the individuality that belongs to each, and sees the providential relation that each sustains to all; and thus he becomes a true philosopher of missionary history. This new volume we hope will have an American edition. Those who would test its value should read for example the splendid monograph on John Lawrence, the third of these pen portraits. The description of the great pageant at Agra on Nov. 20, 1866, is itself a masterpiece of word painting.

"The Life and Correspondence of Thos. Valpy French, First Bishop of Lahore," is in two volumes, each embracing 400 pp., octavo, superbly gotten up and a credit to author and publisher alike. This biography verifies the saying, that the world knows nothing of its greatest men. Bishop French was a C. M. S. missionary in North India for 18 years, and bore remarkable resemblance to Henry Martyn. One was honored by Oxford, the other by Cambridge; both were men whose one aim was to be holy and useful; both labored among Mohammedans and both finally left India and died in Arabia in the service of missions to Moslems. Bishop French's grave, like Keith Falconer's, is both a milestone and a stepping stone for missions to the Arabs.

Here we may add a word about" Brief Sketches of C. M. S.Workers," containing 25 biographical sketeheH in one volume of over 300 pages, which are both readable and valuable. How could it be otherwise where you have a gallery of portraits of Henry Venn, Dr. Krapf, Bishop Crowther, A. M. Mackay, and others like them!

" William and Louisa Anderson" is a record of life and work in Old Calabar. Mr. Anderson we ha.ve persona.lly known and loved for his own, as well as his work's sake, and his wife was, indeed, an hell)- meet for him. This godly man had the rare honor of having presented to him a "Jubilee" address from the U. P. Foreign Mission Board of Scotland, on the completion of his fiftieth yeal' of mission work. The presentation was made by our dear friend, Hon. Duncan McLaren, in 1890. In 1892 Mr. Anderson visited his relatives in America, and at the advanced age of 80 years, still kept preaching. Also on his return to Scotland, where we last saw him we found him as ready as ever to go back to Old Galabar, and having all the enthusiasm, if not energy, of youth. On September 29th, 1895, he actually sailed for the beloved home of his life's labors. He had his heart's desire, but it also proved to be the closing scene. After his death some facts came to light that illumine his saintly character. For instance, after his retiring allowance of £120 annually was voted him, he "complained (?) that it was too large" and askt that half of it might be given to the aged ministers' fund and the foreign mission fund! This is a fair specimen of the man, one of the noblest missionary patriarchs we have ever seen, and one who reminded us of Robert Moffat.

"The P:cket Line of Missions," is the happy name of a book con- taining nine sketches on Livingstone, Mackay of U gallda, Keith-Fal- coner, Sia Sek Ong, Dr. Kenneth Mackenzie, Bishop 'l'hobnrn, Mary Reed, John Williams and John Hunt. 'l'hese sketches are from eight different pens-with an intmduction which has on it the marks of that Johannean man, Bishop Ninde. Eaton and Mains have given a cheap but-most attractive book to the Epworth Leaguers, in these portraits of the Advance Guard. The spirit of holy heroism burns in the book and is contagious. Variety is consulted, as may be seen when the difference is considered between the great missionary explorer of Africa and ~he humble convert of China, or between Mary Re,ed in India, and Keith Falconer in Arabia; and every Christian reader m'ay find his" affinity" here, and get a new impulse and inspiration.

Among other biographies, not bearing directly on missions, we may mention" Philip Melanchthon," a delightful sketch of the " John" of the Reformation; and" Scripture Photographs," by Dr. J, Elder Cum- ming, who never writes a puor book or preaches a dull sermon. (Drum- mond's'l'ract Depot, Sterling.) "The Chronicles of Uganda" is a specimen of the historical books which deal with special jielils. '['his country, in the interior of the dark continent, is the cynosure of all eyes. Never, since apcstolic days, has there been a miracle of missions surpassing what has occurred there withiu fifteen years, and particularly within the last five. It seems beyond belief that since Bishop Hannington was shot, such revolutions have taken place; and such transformations in the whole religious aspect of the pe.ople. Uganda is the great modern answer to doubts about the living God and the living Book of God. Mr. Ashe, in his "Chronicles," has given an interesting and valuable record of the religious and political conditions and changes of the country. '['he book abounds in well selected half-tone illustrations.

"Twenty six Years of Missionary Work in China" is a book of • which Hudson Taylor says he found not a dull line in it. Mrs. Stott has a right to be heard. She has something to say: it is a story of faith, prayer, and patience. When her husband fell at his post, she bravely took up his work and carried it on, even to the preachingj and the mission she conducts is so well shepherded that Mr. Tayloi' finds it practicable to let it alone, scarcely supervising it. Those whv think a prayer-hearing God is dead, or that the old Gospel is, like Samson, blinded and shorn, should read Mrs. Stott's charming story.

"China and Formosa" is from the pen of a man well known to many as the Secretary of the World's Conference of Missions at Exeter Hall in 1888, as well as by his missionary work and writings. He is careful, scholarly, able, with modesty as great as his merit. There are some men whose imagination holds the brush when they paint; Mr. Johnson's fancy does not play with fact, or robe it in illusive attire. He is a mathematician in preciseness and accuracy, and his book is one on which the reader may rely. But, with all its carefulness of statement, it is by no means lacking in all that means an interesting volume. Numerous illustrations add their charm to the narrative.

"From Sunrise Land" come the letters of a charming woman, put into the usual beautiful form in which the publishers present matter to the public. Those who read this book become companions of a most lovely worker for God in her daily ministries in the Sunrise Kingdom, and are taken into her confidence. There is no attempted "style" or eloquent" periods"-simple as she is, is the story she tells, but it is full of the aroma of Ohristliness.

"Letters from Oeylon ,; deserves to go side by side with Miss Carmichael's book. The two are alike, and the authors are not unlike, but this sorrowful contrast is suggested-our dear brother, Rev. J. Gelson Greggson, has laid' his daughter to sleep in Ohilan, and her husband (Mr. I .iesching) followed her less than a month later. These are the last letters that this saintly woman's hand will ever write.

A valuable account of mission work in Java is" Een Yaar op Reis in Dienst Der Zendig," covering a department of mission work which needs just such a full presentation. The book has 800 pp., and glows with fine illustration. We hope some good translation may make it accessible to English readers. It is a matter of regret that so much valuable matter should be lockt up in the chambers of a foreign tongue.

If the writer be permitted to mention his own work in this connection, "Seven Years in Sierra Leone" is the story of W. A. B. J oh.nson's marvelous labors, between 1816 and ] 823. The fact that the original memoir is out of print, and that the narrative is of almost unequaled interest, constrained the Editor of this REVIEW to put it forth in this new form, which he hopes may bring it to the knowledge of many, llnd pro-ve a divine impulse to a like holy life.

"Rambles in Japan" and" The Gist of Japan," both beautiful and artistic pieces of presswork, are what they claim to be-only that the "rambles" are by no means rambling. If anything more than has been written could be said about this little empire near the sunrise, it is here suggested. History changes so fast in Japan where a sudden Rennaissance has come to pass, that while a book is going through the press, events make it half antiquated. The" Gist of Japan" is an excellent digest of what one wishes to know in regard to th~ country, people and missions.

The book market presents also some very useful and marvelously condenst text booles, suc~ as the "Handbook of Missions," (Bethany Reading Course Oommittee, Cleveland, 0.), whose writer is himself an able missionary secretary, and author also of a volume of fourteen "Missionary Addresses;" both books being meant and fitted to quicken and direct intelligent zeal for a world's redemption.

"The Short History of Christian Missions" is out in a fifth edition. Of course, every student of missions has that; and now comes a new "Concise History of Missions," which packs about as much information into 300 pp. duodecimo as can often be found. This will be a favorite text book and is one of the modern helps to study, eminently suited to the student volunteers and others who want multwn in parvo.

Not every record, however, can or ought to be so condensed; and it is a "matter of great satisfaction to see Dr. Reid's "Missions of the M. E. Church" enlarged by our true yokefellow, Dr. Gracey, into three volumes of 500 pp: each. Here is an encyclopedia of "Yethodist Missionary Societies and their work, and it is well worth its theme and gifted author and editor. It is embellisht with maps.

"Historical Sketches of Presbyterian Missions" is an old friend in a new dress. It always was first-rate and is now, if possible, better in its new and enlarged edition.

"The Growth of the Kingdom of God," is an attempt on the part of a missionary to the Island Empire, to present, primarily before Japanese young men, the proof of Christianity's power in the world. 'fhe book is confessedly an apologetic: it exhibits the growth of God's mustard seed-in numbers, uuderstanding, practice, and influence among the nations where it has been planted. The charts are a distinctive feature. Mr. Gulick puts the results of his study in a form t.o be easily graspt and retained.

"In Lands Afar" is a series of sketches already charming the younger readers of the Missionary Herald, gathered now in a preservable form for reference. Those wh() have been accustomed to find in the Herald a feast of fat things will know what a banquet is here spread.

" Christian Life in Germany" is a much-needed book, treating of one of the great thought centres of the world; what happens there concerns the race. Dr. Williams has sought to acquaint us with this nation, to give the key to the life of a great people, especially intellectually, morally, socially, and religiously. He helps us to' understand them, to sympathize'with the sceptical tendencies and to interpret the socialistic sentiment so prevalent. We have been especially interested in his sketch of Pietism and the" Inner Mission," but we have as yet found not a page that had no charm about it. Whether or not one agrees with Dr. Williams, he always finds that the writer's converse is uplifting and instructive.

" A Dictionary of Treatment" is a comprehensive therapeutic index of 1000 pp., a copy of which the author has sent free to fifteen hundred "missionaries, as a help and guide in medicine and surgery, where often skillful attendance is not at hand. It is the work of a lifetime to present such information in a form so portable and useful; and it is a noble service to humanity to send such a book as a free gift to the ends of the earth.

" Eye-Gate or Native Art in the Evangelization of China," is the title of a unique and attractive book recently prepared by William Wilson of the China Inland Mission. The object of this book is twofold, appealing alike to missionaries in China and to those at home interested in the spread of Christ's Kingdom in heathen lands.

Missionaries, in China as elsewhere, realize the value of Scripture prints, magic lantern illustrations, etc., to instruct native Christians.

THE PRODIGAL SON. SCENE 11 THE DEPA.RTURE.

Among those unfamiliar with Christian truth such means are of little value and often prove a positive hindrance because the foreign character of the picture distracts the mind from the truth. In" Eye-Gate," Scripture stories. and parables are illustrated with pictures designed and executed entirely by a Chinese artist, so that these are Chinese in every detail. One of these illustrations we reproduce here.

These pictures are printed in colors and were originally painted in large cartoons suitable for open-air preaching. The subjects delineated comprise The Prodigal Son, The Good Samaritan, Noah and the Flood, The Horrible Pit, and The Miry Clay and The Burden of Sin. Each subject includes several scenes, and is accompanied by an explanatory key. The book contains, in addition, several chapters on the progress and prospects of missionary work in China.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

n.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

JULIAN HAWTHORNE ON INDIA.-I.

The Oosmopolitan presents a vivid and awful picture of the horrors of famine and plague in India, in the valuable series of papers publisht in the July to the November numbers from the graphic pen of Julian Hawthorne, the Oosmopolitan}., special commissioner to India. Mr. Hawthorne was deeply imprest with what he saw and heard, and has written in candid, clear and convincing manner of harrowing conditions prevailing, the inadequate methods of relief, and the outlook for the future.* We are obliged to reserve perhaps the most striking part of Mr. Hawthorne's account for our next issue. He says in part: THE PLAGUE CITY (Bombay) is built on a round flat-an island-the greater part of which hardly rises above high water mark, and even sinks below it here and there; but an acclivity, about one huoored feet in height, called Malabar Hill, occupied by the government house and the bungalows of wealthy people, extends in the form of a promontory into the western sea.

The population of the "Bazaar," or native town, is about nine hundred thousand, but the buildings containing it are crowded together in a very small area; some single houses are occupied by as many as two thousand persons. The site of the Bazaar is the least salubrious on the island. To the north is spread out the European quarter, with large and handsome public buildings. The streets are wide, connecting immense squares or open places. They are constantly swept and watered. Everywhere passes to and fro a mixt and incongruous population, Asiatic and European, naked and clothed. The thermometer in Bombay seldom shows a temperature above ninety· eight degrees, but the atmosphere is always miasmatic and fevedsh, and the humidity makes the heat far more debilitating than th(j scorching suns of the arid interior country. No white man living in Bombay can ever be or feel entirely well. The air is poisonous. The poison may act quickly or slowly on individuals, but it alw:;tys acts.

I began my investigations with a drive through the Bazaar, or native quarter. The narrow, irregular streets lie between queer buildings, misplaced, uneven, grotesque, salient with odd features; some low, some high, their fronts and roofs balconied, hooded, gabled, crowding upon the sky, the eccentric lines of structure defined in various colors; over them glared down the blinding Indian sun, casting strange shadows. Upon the door-jams were painted innumerable red circles and crosses-plague and death. These sinister marks were by no means restricted to the poorer houses, many of the most pretentious were scarred with them. Death unseen and silent was all about me; it burrowed in the soil; it hid in the walls; it hovered in the air; it lurkt in the squalid nudity of the swarthy figures that thronged the narrow ways, squatted -at the street corners, croucht within the shadows of booths. Hunting down the plague is a ghastly business. The circumstances and details of the pursuit could hardly be more redoient of horror and loathsomeness.

A house was markt down for visitation in the midst of the Bazaar. You could not see anything of it from the street; it was screened by other houses; but it was large enough to contain six hundred people. It was built round an interior court, perhaps five and twenty feet square; the four walls inclosing it went stag- • Send fifty cents to The Cosmopolitan, Irvington, New York, for July to November numbers, and read these articles in full.-Ed.

1M8.] JULIAN HAWTHORNE ON INblA

gering upward, story above story, so that we seemed to stand at the bottom of a well. But what a well! The place even here, beneath the open sky, smelt like a -cesspool. The ground under foot was boggy and foul, it was composed of dung and rotten matter of all kinds, and upon investigation proved to extend down- ward to a depth of no less than five feet. This huge and festering mass of coagu- lated filth had been accumulating uncheckt, deep down in that pit of human habitations, for fifty years past. The heat, quite apart from the poison of the atmosphere, was stifling and intolerable; there could never be any movement of air in this place, nor could the sunlight penetrate its hideous depths. But the windows of three-score living-rooms opened upon it, and this was the atmosphere which the inhabitants drew into their lungs day and night. / The people who crept and peept about the place assured us that sickness of any kind was quite unknown in this savory retreat. At the same time they admitted that several families were at that moment on a visit to their friends in tile country, and had lockt up their apartments. Hereupon orders were given to inspect the house from top to bottom, and to break open all closed doors unless keys were promptly forthcoming.

The harvest of disease and death reapt in that single house was terribly large.

Every room entered was dark, and the breath that came from it was uubreathable.

Some were empty; three contained each but a single occupant-two were dead and one was dying. In one room, at the end of a stifling and lightless corridor, down which we had" groped and stumbled, feeling along the filthy walls for pos- sible doors, we found a mother and her baby lockt in and left to die alone. The woman was barely able to move, but with her last strength she covered with a fold of her sari the body of her infant, lest it should be seen and taken away from her. There was no food or water in the room; there was a number of rats, all dead. The floor was uneven with the compacted grease, rubbish, and excre- mentitious filth of years, and in the dull flash of the lantern there could be dis- cerned an obscure scuttling of obscene insects, disturbed at their banquet.

Now, the family and neighbors of this mother and her child had complacently lockt them up there in the darkness and horror to die a lingering and tortured death; they had done so with the victim's full consent, and the reason was that both parties to the transaction preferred such an end to accepting the light, air, cleanliness and devoted nursing which the government offered them. If caste, superstition and ignorance can bring the descendants of a mighty race to this, what lower depth remains for them? And is this the ultimate goal of our clever contemporary Theosophists? One wishes the Mahatmas would come to Bombay and demonstrate to these turgid English how much better than Christianity is the esoteric doctrine.

How many hospitals there may now be in Bombay I know not. New ones were being added weekly and almost daily while I was there. Three'big ones in different quarters of the city would have been enough; but the difficulties of caste had to be met, and each person relegated, so far as possible, to his or her own kind. The cooking must be done either by persons of the same caste as the patients or higher-I suppose the Brahmans could have cooked for anybody except for some of themselves. No doubt one might be too sick to know whether they were being profaned or not; but it is wonderful to note how vital the caste instinct is in this people; it seems to die, if at all, only just before the body, and not seldom it might be said to survive it.

The so-called Servants' Hospital, on made land adjoining the docks, consists of four sheds, made of matting stretcht on Bamboo frames and whitewasht.

These constituted the hospital wards. A range of smaller huts behind them served to accommodate the friends of the patients, the workers, the dispensary

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

and the kitchen; the dead-house was removed a few rods to the north. The aspect of all was clean and airy. Each ward contained four beds and could have held many more. The nurses-men and women, native and European-past from cot to cot, taking temperature, dressing bubos, adjusting coverings, giving medicine or food.

In the first ward lay a middle-aged Hindu, with a blanket drawn up to his shoulders, and a piece of white mosquito-netting thrown over his face to shield him from the flies. He was drawing his breath with difficulty, in stertorous gasps, which heaved up the folds of the blanket under which his wasted body lay. The attendant pulled aside the netting, there were patches of black on his pincht brown face, his eyes were open and shining, but fixt; he did not notice us or change his posture. " He will die before sunset," remarkt the doctor, replacing the netting; "the disease has taken the pneumonic form in his case."

THE BANDORA . PLAGUE HOSPITAL, INDIA.

(By courtesy of The q081nopolitan.) So far as a visitor could judge, all the arrangements and proceuure of this -little hospital were as well-conceived and as efficient as they could be. All was done that could be done for the people. Often the latter come for treatment too late; often they refused medicine or inoculation, and by far the greater part of them die-there is no cure for the plague. But the almost hopeless fight is steadfastly maintained; and, at least, it is bett& that the victims should die here than in the hideous surroundings which they would choose for themselves.

The newly started government hospital at Parel, given for the purpose by Lord Sandhurst, isa huge, irregular builuing, with spreading wings and a lofty columnal portico. This place had been for many years the palace and headquarters of the governors of Bornbay, but for a long time past had stood unoccupied, the governors preferring more salubrious qlarters on the seaward promontory of Malabar Hill.

A native attendant with whom I talkt, said that altho the people were so unwilling to come to hospitals, yet.after having been brought there they became unwilling to leave. Mauy arrive, he said, who have not got the plague; but their houses have been destroyed and their furniture and clothing burnt; they have nowhere to go; their relatives were dead or had got away to the country.

JULIAN HAWTHORNE ON INDIA

STARVING INDIA.

The only persons of white blood who know what is actually going on are the missionaries, for they go about quietly everywhere, see everything, and can not be deceived or put off the scent by the native subordinates. Nor are the latter much concerned to deceive them; for they know that what a missionary says would not be accepted by the government if it contradicted the reports of its own agents. A missionary, in the eye of the government, is a worthy but sentimen~al and unpractical personage, whose sympathies are readily workt upon, and who knows nothing of political economy. The weight attaching to their assertions is, therefore, the government thinks, entitled to the respect which belongs to good intentions, but to little more. Now, anything further from the truth than is this prepossession on the part of the government it would be hard to conceive. It was my great good fortune to be thrown with the missionaries from the start, and I was able to compare their methods and knowledge with those of the government people.

Let me most emphatically declare that the English in India are doing all that wisdom and experience can devise, and heroic energy and devotion execute, to combat and diminish this stupendous calamity; they are sparing neither time, money nor life itself. But whatever they do as a government is voided of a moiety or more of its effect by the strkt necessity they are under to employ native subordinates. The moment their white backs are turned, the native sub- ordinates pocket a part (as much as is safe, and often rather more) of the money. It is impossible to stop this wholesale robbery, for the simple reason that there are not white men enough in India for that purpose. The area affected by the famine is nearly half as large as the United States; the means of transport are still inadeqnate to enable one to reach the greater part of it; and the climate is terrible beyond the belief of anyone who has not experienced it. No white man can live in the plains of India; all he can do is to survJve until he can get away to the hills, or back to England.

Millions, literally, of the people starve to death without the government hav- ing any knowledge thereof. Eight millions-eight times the popUlation of New . York, nearly twice that of London, have already died of the famine in India. Think, if you can, of this number of persons slowly turning into skeletons and dying for lack of food-and no one knowing anything about it. And were it not for the hero!:! and unselfish efforts that England is making, this stupendous total would be multiplied l1y two, or even three. Nor does the mortality by any means stop with the immediate deaths; for millions will be left, after the famine proper is past, with no means. of cultivating crops-their bullocks have died, and their tools have been sold for foC)d. And millions more will have been so weakened that their constitutions can never recover from the shock; they will droop month after month and year after year. Children especially, after having reacht a certain stage of hunger, never recover; they will not appear upon the books that record the mortality of the famine, but they will die of the famine none the less, even tho when they die they may be in tIle midst of plenty.

There is one thing we can do to help India, and only one-we can send money. If we would (and how easily we could) raise a hundred million dollars here. and cause as much as possible of it to be distributed through the various missionaries on the ground, we would almost dispose of any further danger of starvation in India. The missionaries do not work through native officials; the money they distribute is given by them directly into the hands of the starving persons themselves. Of course, the number of missionaries is very limited, and the number of persons they can reach is correspondingly so. But with means in their hands, the area of their activity would be greatly increast. Let each of

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

us remember that one dollar, properly applied, will keep a human being alive in India for a month. How many of us can afford to let that one dollar stay in our pockets, or go in tips to waiters, or in peanuts at a baseball match, or in cocktails and cigars? A score of persons have died in India of starvation while you have been reading the above passage.

Jubbulpore was my first stopping place. I drove through the native city- a crowded, huddled up, uneven mass of buildings. looking older and more primi- tive than Bombay. The inhahitants throng the winding streets and the houses, and squat or sit directly in the roadway in great numbers, getting up and moving aside reluctantly to let my ghari pass. They are more, and more generally, naked than the Bombay people. In the grain.market section of the town quantities of grain were spread out on the streets, with venders and buyers squatting beside and upon it. The latter wel'e mostly bony remnants of human beings; the former were uniformly plump and often fat. Near a fountain, surrounded by worship- ers, sat an old fakir, his face smeared with ashes, his hair matted with filth, clad in a dirty twist of a rag; he was eating raw grain with an expression of crazy self-complacency. Further on was a Hindu temple, with two or three priests under the portico, calm and clean. At the door of a mud hut a lusty young woman sprawled naked on her back, nursing a naked baby, which scrambled over her bare stomach. 'There were many women whose arms and legs were loaded with silver bangles; and many more who tottered along on bony limbs, and were recognizable as women only by stature and head-dress.

After tiffin, Mr. Johnson, the resident American missionary, drove me to the relief-camp and poor-house, where are kept persons who are unable, from weak- ness or disease, to lab01' on the government relief works, All are under the supervision of white inspectors, one of whom should visit them daily.

We first entered an orphanage, being met at the gate by a native supervisor, a shrewd and hard.looking oriental of sixty. There were hundreds of children, mostly under ten, standing or sitting about the large inclosure; they had lost their parents either by death or desertion-for at a certain stage of starvation the' parental instinct disappears, and fathers and mothers abandon their offspring with a terrible apathy. Indian children are normally active, intelligent and comely, with brilliant eyes, like jewels. A few of these little creatures, who had been taken in before starvation had gone too far, lookt fairly well; but the major- ity-death walkt among them and would sooner or later carry them away. You could count the ribs in the least emaciated of them; but there were scores of figures there upon which I could scarcely endure to look. The abdomen, espec- ially in children, is often largely distended, and tight as a drum, as if overloaded – with food; and I have heard persons, looking at photographs of such, remark that these, at any rate, mnst have had 8. hearty meal. But it is not food, but the lack of it, which causes this distension; there is disease of the liver, which becomes enormously swollen with wind. A child who reaches this condition hardly ever survives. The contrast between this abnormal rotundity and the emaciation of the limbs, chest and back is grotesque and horrible. As for the faces of these children, nothing childlike remains of them. The dark skin is stretched on a fieshless skull; the lips are mere skin, and shrink back from the teeth, the eyes glimmer dimly in hollow sockets, unless, as is often the case, they have been eaten away by the ophthalmia, which is among the consequences of starvation. Creatures thus reduced are not seldom fed by the native supervisors on insufficiently cooked or even raw grain-the result is diarrhea, dysentery and cholera, of which every camp of this kind contains many cases, Well, this is starvation !

From the orphanage we went to the general poor-house; here were men and

THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY

older children. They had lost, literally, everything. All was gone-all, except the rag which bound their loins. They showed us their hands, worn with toil, but now bloodless and shriveled. They showed us their bellies-a mere wrinkle of empty skin. Twenty per cent. of them were blind; their very eyeballs were gone. The joints of their knees stood out between the thighs and shinbones as in any other skeleton; so did their elbows; their fleshless jaws and skulls were sup- ported on necks like those of pluckt chickens. Their bodics-they had none; only the framework was left. A certain portion of them lookt in better condi- tion than the others; but it was at best a sorry exhihit. Yet this Jubbulpore poor-house is consiuered one of the best conducted of them all.

We went to the women's poor-house. There were fewer women than men; I askt the missionary why. " They die quicker," was his reply. I can not portray their aspect; everything womanly had disappeared, and with it all womanly modesty. We began to make the round of the sheds. Most of the women here were lying down and could not rise; they tried to lift their heads and mutter some· thing; but the effort was too much, and they fell back. The missionary, used to trying sights, turned abruptly away, and said to me in a choking voice, "Let's get out of this." One can endure the sight of a great deal of pain and misery, if one is capable of relieving it; but otherwise it is hard. – I went home with the good missionary, who had invited me to spend the night at his bungalow; and when, before we went to bed, he knelt down and askt God to bless the poor heathen, I silently joined in the prayer with all my heart.

(To be Oo?Wluded in February.) THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY.

REV. R. M. PATTERSON, D. D.

In the year 1000 the number of nominal Christians in the world was computed at about only 50,000,000; in 1500, 100,000,000; in 1700, 155,000,000; in 1800, 250,000,000; and now, in a world population of about 1,430,000,000, 477,000,000.

As to the different governments of the world and the people whom they rule, nearly 800,000,000 of the 1,430,000,000 inhabitants of the world are under Christian governments. The progress, at first slow, has been with an ever-increasing ratio.

As to the different forms of Christianity. In the year 1700 there were 90,- 000,000 of the inhabitants of the world under Roman Catholic governments; 33,000,000 under Gteek, and 32,000,000 under Protestant; and now the number under Protestant is about 450,000,000 of the 800,000,000 who are under Christian governments.

As to the Uniteu States, the latest reports (of 1896) give 25,424,333 as the number of communicant members in all the churches of all kinds, and about 10,- 000,000 children in all the Sunday-schools, which figures seem to leave a large proportion of the popUlation beyond all direct ecclesiastical connection, not connected in any way with any of the churches or schools, tho, of course, many of those who are not members of any church may be in families some of whose members are in the churches and schools and attendants upon the services, and, in some measure, under their intIuence.

The contrast between the little Ante-Pentecostal Church in Jerusalem of 120 members and the millions upon millions among almost all nations now is great in the arithmetical figures, but the Omniscient One alone knows the number of the saved for eternity-the multitude of true and obedient believers in the crucified

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Jesus, and the incomparably greater multitude still of all the infant dead, who have been taken to the glory of heaven during the terrestrial strife and progress. And as to the intellectual, moral, social, restraining, elevating influence which Christianity has had upon society at large in the nations it has reacht, and not merely upon those who have been eternally saved through it, what human pen can describe it all ?-Condensed from Trea,8ury of Religious Thought, PENTECOSTAL TIMES IN SOLTH AFRICA.

Last year (1897) George Weavers, of Tabor, Iow::1, U. S. A., a plain man of God, with little education of this world, but a faithful student of God's Word, and a man of much prayer, has been used by the Holy Spirit to begin the work which since his departure for America in February has swept like a mighty tide over the whole mission (Natal). There is no leader of the movement except the Holy Spirit. Sometimes He uses a missionary to utter His message, and some- times He uses a school girl or boy, or calls an ignorant kraal girl just out of heathenism. No matter what the instrument, men listen and act as though their lives depended on it.

The revival has swept through our schools with great power. The 180 girls at Inanda Seminary have been shaken like leaves in a tempest. The boys in Amanzimtoti Seminary have been wonderfully stirred. Sleep was abandoned to afford time for confessions. The teachers stood amazed to see the work which they had struggled so hard to accomplish, done so easily and thoroughly by the Spirit's power. The Inanua church, where a division had arisen that split the church from end to end with fearful hatred and lying, has been through the fire of the Holy Spirit's searching until men have forgotten their personal animosity in their fear for their personal salvation, and now .seems welded together in brotherly love and service. In the entire history of the mission there has been no such awakening among the people.

WONDERFUL WORK IN NATAL.

Mrs. Cowles sends the following account of the work in the Boys' Normal School at Amanzimtoti:- " The work of the Spirit became manifest on Saturday eve, March 13th, in the boys' Prayer Meeting. The next day, Mr. Cowles in his usual Sunday evening talk to the boys, took repentance for his subject. When Mr. Cowles dismist the boys he askt any who would like to talk to him to come to his office. The room was soon crowded and adjournment was made to the boys' study. Then began a never to be forgotten scene. Such confessions! such a pouring fortll of sins! Lying, stealing, social vice, immorality of every sort. Every sin, except murder was confest. The meeting continued until 3 A. M., and that was the beginning of this wonderful work. After several meetings of confession, there came a great crying unto the Lord for forgiveness, followed by earnest seeking for the gift of God's Holy Spirit-His indwelling. Then came the conviction that ere this blessing could come, W1'ongS as far as possible must be righted and reparation made.

" A very markt feature of this movement on all the stations has been the giving up of the use of tobacco, it being included in the same category as love charms and evil medicines. We hear of piles, literally bushels of pipes, snuff boxes, and charms, being brought into the meeti~g, and at one of the stations they have had a great public burning of these implements of Satan. That God's spirit could not dwell in a polluted temple has been a foregone conclusion. The fUllness of blessing tlle boys felt they must have. For this they wrestled with

PENTECOSTAL TIMES IN SotrTlt AFRICA

God in prayer, and many whole nights were spent with Him, till the rising bell at 5.30 called them to study or to chop wood or draw water. It seemed almost impossible for the boys to do anything but pray and study the Bible, so a whole day was given up to prayer and fasting. Football and their favorite debating society have given place to the prayer-meeting, and every evening between sup- per and 7 o'clock study hour there is a voluntary resort to the hillside back of the house, and this recreation hour is spent in calling upon God.

" As a result of this constant and earnest seeking, many have received great blessing. Their hearts are fairly on fire with love to God. They love the word. One boy, hugging his Bible to his heart, exclaimed, "0, this is the book for' us now! We have had enough of other books. The Bible, oh, only t.he Bible now!" With God's Spirit in their hearts, His Word in their hands, the boys began immediately to ask if they might not go out to tell their friends of their changed lives, and induce them also to give up all for Chrlst. And so every Sunday morning more than hl;tlf of our school scatter in little bands all over the hills to take the glad message to their heathen friends. Some start at 4 A.M., returning at 7:30 P.M., having walkt thirty miles or more.

"They are truly converted. Their danger lies in their emotional and imaginative dispositions. They measure their religion by their feelings. We need divine wisdom to guide them right ..

Miss Phelps writes of God's wonderful work AMONG THE ZULU GIRLS at lnanda. The school has 168 boarders. Each class spends half of the time in lessons, and the other :lalf in work in the laundry, sewing.room, garden, or in general houscwork. A large number of these come directly from the kraals, and many come unable to read, and most of them without clothes. Some had been aroused to seek the Lord at their homes in attendance upon special service, and had found pardon and peace.

The first signs of the deeper interest were noticeable in connection with some very serious talks by Dalita, a native teacher, and one or two of the older girls_ One Sunday evening the teachers heard loud crying and sobbing, and on going to them found nearly the whole school in an almost uncontrolable state of emo· tion. After awhile, a number made definite confessions of sin, and this was God working in our midst before he sent Elder Weavers to be the instrument of bringing many souls into the kingdom of Heaven. The arrow of conviction went deeply into many hearts. And with strong crying and tears, confessions of sin were made before God and men.

The weeks and months that have gone by since this blessed work began have borne witness of the genuineness of it. Some have been much used of God in strengthening and helping their mates, and they have been an inspiration and a support to their teachers. They see that a Christ life within them must touch their lives everywhere, in the class-room, and at the laundry, as well as in the prayer-meeting. The deep concern of the girls for their friends in heathen darkness, and the earnest desire to tell the good news to others have been noticeable. Some have gone to the kraals or out-stations to tell the people what God has done for them, and in several cases the Lord has blessed their words, and sinners, old and young, have confest their sins and turned to the Lord.-Mission .7I{ew8 Letter, publisht at Wellington, South Africa.

From The South African Pioneer we also take the following account of this wonderful work as described by Rev. W. C. Wilcox: Last year I could hardly see a ray of light in the dark clouds that seemed to overshadow us. But this was only the darkness which preceded the dawn.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

I think God has been preparing the people and missionary for it, in various ways. The scourge of locusts which had destroyed the food of the people for two seasons, had been taken by many as a judgment of God for their sins. Then there was the rinderpest threatening to come in at almost any day. The missionaries also had been quickened by the "Keswick" Convention held at Durban last year. So there were in many ways the signs of a shower. .An early morning prayer-meeting had been begun on this station, which was surprisingly well attended for the time of the day. Just at this time God sent Elder George Weavers from .America. He at first attempted to preach without interpretation, and there were very few who understood him, yet it was evident that the Spirit of God was present from the start, and after a few days, as he began to have his sermons interpreted, the revival took hold of the people with great power. It was especially characterized by great grief for sin, confession, and restitution, and the forsaking of sinful habits and customs. .At one time the feeling reacht to such a pitch that the meeting was kept up all night long and all of the following day. Many laid aside snuff, pipes,heathen medicines, and ornaments. Two heathen men cut off their head rings. Many would about as soon have consented to have their heads taken off, as it is a mark of rank and honor among the men. One man confest to a murder. .All this was at Mapumulo. But a similar work had begun at Umvoti. We also went over into Zululand to another station in our connection. Here again we saw the same manifestations of divine power. We only stopt about a week in Zululand, but when we came back we brought with us fifteen snuff boxes, one hemp horn, three pipes, three bottles of heathen medicines, all of which had been renounced in the meetings. One old woman claimed to have had her appetite for tobacco taken away from her in a remarkable manner. .A witch doctor confest his deeds, and promist to give up his practice.

The revival did not stop, as so many do, when Elder Wea-:ers had returned to .America. It went on in many places with even greater power than before. From Inanda it spread to .Adams, where is the boys' school, and they being aroused carried it on to Infumi and other outstations. Not only the boys but many girls and even children were used of God to spread this new salvation as it was called by many. It was carried up to Table Mountain (Natal), where there was a wonderful work done notwithstanding most violent opposition from the adversary and some of his minions. .As this account must be brief I may not go any further, but let me give here a summary of some of the results.

(1). First, great spiritual blessings to the missionaries. Many of us have come into a deeper experience than we have ever known before, and have come to realize the truth of doctrines which we have held before more as theory than as an actual experience.

(2). Increast number of meetings. On some of the stations there have been as many as ten meetings a week kept up now for over six months.

(3). Increast attendance. Notwithstanding the greater number of meetings the attendance is much better and the interest deeper than when there were fewer meetings, and at the present time there seems to be no flagging in interest.

(4). Peace and harmony in the church, long standing feuds and quarrels having been made up. In many cases these were made up simply by gathering together and continuing in prayer till God gave them to see eye to eye.

(5). Increast contributions. Notwithstanding the almost total loss of crops and the blocking of traffic by the rinderpest quarantine, the contributions to the Lord's work have been largely increast. Many have gone away to Johannesburg and other towns to earn money that they might have something to give.

(6). Large additions to the church and the restoration of backsliders. The

THE GOLDEN AGE OF MISSIONS

additions to the churches under my charge have been hundreds more for the past – six months than for any time since my coming to the field. But it is not the number so much as the character of the converts that is encouraging. I believe none have been admitted who have not only renounced all customs and sins that are in any wise connected with heathenism, but also dancing, beer drinking, and tobacco in all its forms. They are, almost to a man, workers ready to preach or pray with sinners and visit the sick.

With all this that is good I do not overlook the fact that while the Spirit of God has been with us the devil has been present also. Never in my life have I seen such exhibitions of his power. In some places it has appeared in violent opposition on the part of some old backslidden members. Again it has been in the counterfeiting of the experience of some who have received the Spirit. At other times it has been the circulating of mischief-making lies. Perhaps the greatest wonder of all is that notwithstanding such persistent and violent opposition on the part of the adversary, there has been so mueh that is genuine and lasting. "0 that men would praise the Lord for His goodness, for His wonderful works to the children of men."

THE GOLDEN AGE OF MISSIONS.

The Church at home is now going through much the same experience that comes to very nearly every missionary on the field. It is a common, if not uni-'

versal experience there, that after two or three years of work an earne&t man or woman, who has gone out full of enthusiasm and ambition, comes to wonder whether, after all, a mistake has not been made, and whether better work could not be done somewhere else, perhaps at home. The work is so different from what was anticipated, and they seem to make so little progress. Sometimes they yield. More often they hold firm and find that their grandest, most successful work is yet before them. They take it up with new heart, new energy, and, a little later, look upon withdrawal, if for any reason that becomes necessary, as the greatest possible trial.

So it will be with the Church. It is now in its trying time. It is facing as never before the real problem of the Christianizing, not merely the evangelizing of the world. If it holds true, if it supports the work it has commenced and enables it to be carried on, it will find a golden age before it such as it has not dreamed of. If it holds back, the story of the Middle Ages may be repeated, and the world may wait for evangelists from Africa to do in America what Americans are now doing in the Levant.

Let us look for a moment at the immediate possibilities. The battle with the great systems is on as it has never been. Buddhism in Siam, in China, in Japan, is bestirring itself to resist the encroachments of Christianity. Hinduism is looking anxiously at the signs of its weakening power, over not merely the educated, but the common people. Islam shows an, as yet, undivided and apparently unconcerned front, yet recent events make manifest its realization that it has at last met a foe the strongest it has ever encountered. While this is true. however, it must not be supposed that the end is near. Such systems are not conquered in a generation. They survive many severe wounds, and rally even after they appear to be conquered. That they can be conquered, however, and that they will be, is as true as Christianity itself. When they yield, then will be the golden age of missions. , How soon that will come depends very much upon the attitude of the Church toward the work during these coming years. If the vantage-ground is to be kept and inmeast, the daS' of success will be hastened. If work already done is to be given up, if the orders to those at the front are to be Retreat, instead of Advance, then the delay may be indefinite. Now is a time of test, not a time of crisis, for crisis implies a possible failure, and God's work knows no such possibility. It may, however, be delayed through failure of His appointed means fully to meet the demands upon them. To meet them requires effort, patient, persevering, persistent effort; but that will win.-Tlte independent.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Anglican Oonferenoe and Foreign voluntary body, and itsutterances,while strictly non-official, except as they are Missions. those of a company of officials, have, perhaps, all the wider swing, and really What one hundred and ninety-four gain in moral effect by the accident of bishops, whatever church. they repre- being a concensus of view instead of sent, have to say on the subject of for- an official pronunciamento. eign missions, might well attract atten- tion in any part of the Christian world; It would be impossible to make room but when these bishops represent the in this magazine for even a full synopsis foremost evangelical forces of the cen- of the utterances of this widely repre- tury in a great body, like the Church of sentative body on the subject of mis- England at home, with delegates from sions. Some of these have reference to all the British colonies and also from matters pertaining to the internal history affiliated bodies like the Protestant Epis- or economy of the Episcopal churches copal Church of the United States, as here met. They note that theevangeli- did the Fourth Lambeth Conference, cal impulse is a comparatively modern and when such a body occupies a whole one, even in the Church of England, the month in council on its own, and on Book of Common Prayer having but related interests, whatever they for- very meager allusions to the subject of mulate as a concensus of their views, or missions, the whole subject scarcely express in resolutions looking to activi- being present to the minds of the great ties, ought by all means to secure the leaders who compiled that book, while serious consideration of the whole Chris- they declare for themselves the judg- tian church, whether Protestant, Roman ment that "no ordinary service should or Greek. be considered complete which did not plead amongst other things for the Less than a decade before (1888), a spread of the Gospel." There is a re- similar conference made no reference to cognition also of the fact that the mis- the subject of Foreign l'IIissions, in sionary impulse in the Church of Eng- markt contrast with which the Fourth land arose by the independent action of Lambeth Conference thrust missions its members, who, recognizing the into the fore~ound, creating for their failure of the Church as a whole to consideration the largest of all the many realize her bounden duty for the world's . committees which they appointed, and evangelization, formed themselves into making it as representative as possible societies within the Church to do the of all the interests of missions at home work of the Church. The Church, it and throughout the British colonies, as concedes, owes to these great societies a well as of the missionary energies of the debt of gratitude for the work which Protestant Episcopal Church of the they have been enabled to do, not only United States. Not less than ten directly in evangelization abroad, but bishops actually in service in the several in supplying a providential stage in mISSIOns of the Church Missionary leading the whole Church to a higher Society were members of this com- conception, though this has never yet mittee. been adequately workt out in church history. This they assume to be only a This body has no organic relation transitional stage and that the Church under constitution to any branch or as such must come to the front to plan branches of the Episcopal churches re- and to prosecute its own work in seeking presented in its composition, but it has the additional freedom and force of a the redemption of unchristian races. races which must continue to expand The Protestant Episcopal Church of independently. In China and Japan the United States may be said to be the proportion of white races present, conducting missions in its official capa- and even their great influence over city through a Board of Missions ap- the social, political and religious life of pointed by the General Convention, these people, will, probably, never in which board appoints as its executive a any way materially affect their racial Board of Managers. The Conference independence of the Chinese. In such declares, however, the individual right cases they would encourage the develof donors to offer funds for missionary opment of national churches. The purposes, either for special localities or practice of the Church varies in different special work alld on special lines, and localities, but mainly along the lines of that the missionary societies should these distinctions. The Protestant accept all such when not inconsistent Episcopal Church of the United States with the belief, order, and discipline of has a native African bishop of Cape the Charch. Palmas, with two African assistant bishops consecrated in recent years. One In the matter of the development of formal resolution of the Conference denative churches, they take a very liberal clares that the establishment and develview as to the measure of autonomy opment of native churches is of the utwhich should be recognized under pro- most importance and' 'from the very be· vidential developments, encouraging ginning the idea that the Church is their native churches to work toward the goal own, and not a foreign Church, should of independence, bound to the mother be imprest upon converts, and that church "by no other bonds than the a due measure of the management and one faith and one communion in the financial support of the Church should Church Catholic." The Church in India be theirs from the first." It would not, has already made great advance in the however, encourage ultimate autonomy direction of this autonomy. There are until the Church had reacht a stage 9f no bishops of the Indian race, and the financial independence. They assume number of ordained native missionaries that it is only a question of time when directly engaged in evangelizing their the Church in Japan will become selfown countrymen is small, yet the devel- governing and self-supporting. The opment of the Indian ministry in most English and American Episcopal miscases keeps pace with the growth of the sions in that country have already Christian community. A good deal of united to form one Japanese Church, sound philosophy underlies the general having its own constitution and canons, scope of aim, however, in this direction. with a strong body of Japanese clergy, It would not be wise, for instance, to though as yet having no Japanese anticipate nor aim to secure autonomy bishop. for races which are rapidly diminishing, or that will be absorbed in white races, In the matter of comity as between such as the Maoris of New Zealand and the churches organically connected with the Indians of North America, as there the societies and independent churches would be no prospect of their per- of the Anglican communion, they demanently maintaining themselves as a clare that there ought to be a recognichurch, separated from the white races. tion of the equal rights of each other But there are other races which will when establishing foreign missionary continue, even under the dominance of jurisdiction, and that there ought to be white races, to so far outnumber them the utmost care to avoid conflict of inthat they can never be absorbed, or to terest in creating any new missionary any preponderating degree amalga- jurisdiction, and particularly where mated with them; while there arc other signal spiritual blessings have atraces lying contiguous to the white tended the labors of Christian missionaries not connected with the Angli- through the lens of Christian thought.. can communion, special care should be The practical outcome of these religions taken to avoid any encroachment on is by no means what might be anticieach other's territory, and to avoid pated from these favorable excerpts, whatever would tend to interfere with the very religion itself being often the the" due growth and manifestation of avenues of vice, and its leading reprethat 'unity of the spirit' which should sentatives too often conspicuous exever mark the Church of Christ." amples of evil. Noone of them nor all of them can furnish any substitute for Perhaps nothing on which this Con- Chlistianity, while, philosophically ference made a deliverance is of wider speaking, several of them or most of interest than, what would be popularly them have an underlying base which is called, comparative retigiontl. Though Pantheistic, Atheistic or Agnostic. the Conference itself is not holden for the utterances of its committees except Perhaps no part of the proceedings as form~lated in resolutions, yet it cer- touches a more crucial question than that tainly is responsible for a concensus of relating to the duty of the Church to the judgment on these related topics. It follower8 of Islam. Estimating the goes further than to merely admit that population of the world at fifteen hunthere are glimpses of theological and dred millions, they make it liberal commoral truth to be found in the several putation for the proportion that falls to systems, and recognizes a measure of Mohammedans, distributing them as direct and divine inspiration in the follows: in Europe five millIons, seven origin of these truths. It would seem hundred and fifty thousano; in Asia and· that in this they recognize something the Eastern Archipelago, one hundred beyond the mere migration of truth and sixty-nine millions; in Africa, forty from thG original inspired utterances. of millions; in Australasia, twenty-five the Hebrew and Christian literatures, millions, making an aggregate of two for they frankly admit that the existence hundred and fourteen millions, seven of these truths is owing to the work of hundred and seventy-five thousand, or the Holy Ghost, which would at least one-seventh of the entire population of warrant the inference that they concede the world. We do not know what the direct inspiration of the authors of authorities they followed in making so these several ethnic cults, of that which liberal an estimate, and it certainly is excellent in them. Of course, they must be by a very charitable allowance assert the insufficiency of any and of for countries where populations are only all of these several systems as furnish- estimated, that they can accept such ing an inadequate degree of· light and figures. It is scarcely possible to comtruth about God and about man's rela- pute with anything like accuracy, what tion to him, and their failure to give the Mohammedan portion of any popuany competent motive for well doing, lation might be where a strict Euro· or to furnish anything like a sufficient pean census is not taken. It is of help to man's weakness or consolation interest, however, to note that with in his troubles. They declare that for even this high estimate, more than the most part these sacred literatures one-fourth of the :Mohammedan populathemselves are but little known amongst tion of the globe are citizens of the the people who profess them, and that British Empire, amenable in its courts the Christian world at large overweights and under its political sway. India the extracts which are culled for pre- alone contains over fifty-seven and asentation to Christian communities out third millions of Mohammedan popUlaof an Qverwhelming mass of foolish, tion. It is a deplorable fact that until fallacious, or immoral material, and the present century, no effort worthy that even these excerpts are interpreted the name to evangelize the Mohamfrom a Christian standpoint 01' se~n medan world was ever made; and even that within the present century has zibar, as well as amongst the Hausa been local, weak and spasmodic. The people of the Central Soudan. The opportunities and obligations now rest- conference made special mention of the ing upon the Christian Church to inau- Student Volunteer Movement and allied gurate a systematic and well-organized organizations, and also remarkt on forward movement, for the conversion the rapid increase of the number of of the Mohammedan world, as recog- women giving themselves to the service nized by the conference, includes such of the missionary church, as well as to facts ~s the awakening of the Christian the increast employment of medical misworld to a sense of the iconoclastic sionaries to the progress of west Africa element of Islam, its immobility and toward self-support; to the evangelistic inadaptability to all modern progress, fervor of the native Christians in Uganda and to the blood of the martyrs all of which have been imprest upon in China.

the civilized world by the Armenian Our space does not permit a further massacres. This, and the peculiar poli- presentation of the interestint. _hr-TIO'~. tical relations of the Turkish Empire nor of the formulated utterallt 0: – tnil! with the Christian powers of Europe, Conference. To some they ~ave aphave turned the attention of western peared as the utterance of mere plati- Christendom to Islam to a degree never tudes, but whatever may be thought of known since the crusades. There is, them, favorably or unfavorably, every -however, it is asserted, a growth of a honest Christian throughout the world spirit of dissatisfaction within Islam must rejoice in the declaration by so itself in parts both of Europe and of widely influential a body of scholarly Asia, which is not without encourage- men, that the work of foreign missions ment, while, at least amongst the sixty " at the present time stands in the first millions of the l'Iohammedans of India, rank of all the tasks we have to fulfill." there is enforced toleration on the part of that community to any agencies J. T. G. put in operation for their enlightenment. The Conference, however, re- Ohinese New Year Notes. cognizes further that it requires no ordinary energy in attempting to com- BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, P'ANG y'ANG, bat Islam or to secure any modification of its prejudices towards Christianity. CHINA. It believes that for this purpose missionaries must be extraordinarily fur- However little attention he may pay nisht by a patient study of Moham- to the Chinese calendar, every foreigner medanism and knowledge of Arabic, of in China is sure to be reminded in a the character of Mohammed, and that very effective way of the approach of absolute fairness must be the rule in the close of the Chinese year, long bedealing with the doctrines of Islam, fore the edge of the New Year is to be while emphasis should be put upon the seen above the horizon. At some time correspondences between Christianity during the twelfth moon, the "boy" and Islam, in discussing all points of makes his appearance, and with an undifference. It believes that men should usual animation in his unanimated face, be put in special training for this work explains that owing to a combination of and that missionaries should not be sent circumstances which seem to be to a singly into this part of the field. Special large extent incapable of elucidation to us, he is obliged to request the advance at opportunities are named the present of his wages for the current month, and also for the one to come. This may be time in the districts of which Lahore, contrary to rule, doubtless is so, but Lucknow, Delhi and Hyderabad in owing to the combination above alluded' India are centers, and also in eastern to, is an imperative necessity. Otherand western equatorial Africa and Zan· wise ruin impends. It is not long before a similar statement is made by the upon. One reason for this is the fact cook, with regard to his affairs, and by that it is very difficult for them to the various coolies as to theirs. In each accumulate a reserve, and another case the necessity turns out upon in- equaLy potent is the fact that there is vestigation to be so real, and the pres- nothing which can safely be done with sure of the combination of circum- it pending its ',[se. There are no savings stances so powerful, that we are, in a banks, and there are no investments manner, forced to do violence to our which are safe. The only thing which own judgment, in order to avert the can be done with ready money, is to imminent ruin of those who are in our lend it to those who need it, which is employ, and in whom we feel, perhaps, generally done with some reluctance, as some interest. But it is a long time be- the lender jnstly fears lest he should fore it occurs to us to look into the never again see either interest or princimatter more deeply than sufficiently to pal. Whoever has a wedding in his ascertain what everybody knew before, family, is liable to have to borrow that Chinese New Year is preceded by money to carry it through, and if it be a universal season of debt-paying from a funeral the necessity will be still more which no one is exempt. If we insist urgent. He needs money to start in upon following up any particular case business, and he needs more to settle up with a rigid examination into its re- at the end of the year, when, if their moter causes, we soon learn from the own accounts are to be trusted, nine principal party such facts as appear to Chinese out of ten who engage in "busijustify his assertion of an emergency, ness" in a small way, find that they and also that there is nothing peculiar have lost money, though this often in his case, but that other people are in signifies that they have not realized so the same predicament. If these in- much as they had hoped. In short, it quiries are carried far enough, they will is hard to find a Chinese to whom the bring to light the seven deadly sins of loan of a sum of money at any time Chinese socialfinanciering. would not be as welcome as "water to a fish in a dry rut." It is this all-pre- I. Everybody always needs to borrow.- vailing need which smoothes the sur- That the business of the world, even in face of the spot where the pit is to be western lands, depends upon the borrow- dug. ing of money, and that credit is the largest factor in trade, are positions II. E'1!erybody is obliged to lend money. which we do not ·for a moment forget. -We have just remarkt that the man But Chinese borrowing is of a different who happens to have a little surplus type from that with which the great cash does not like to lend it, lest he expansion of modern commerce has should never see it again. But there made us familiar. We do not affirm are various kinds and degrees of presthat there are not Chinese who do not sure which can be brought to bear upon need the mon!)y of other people for the the capitalist. One of these is connected conduct of their affairs, but only that with the solidarity of the Chinese these people are so rare that they may family, or clan. If one of the members as well be disregarded. We never saw has money which he might lend and any. We have, indeed, never heard of another is desperately in need of it, the so much as one. The whole scale of latter will get a member of the genera- Chinese living and the whole system of tion higher than that to which the capieconomics are of such a sort, that, as a talist belongs, to intercede for him. rule, there is but one narrow margin of This may be done unwillingly, but it financial reserve. With all their prac- will probably be done. To a sufficient ticality and skill in affairs, it is a con- amount of pressure of this ancestral de· stant source of wonder that so few scription, the capitalist will find it best Chinese ever have anything to fall back to yield, though not improbably against his financial judgment. But every V. No Chinese ever pays a debt till he is Chinese is from infancy accustomed to dunned.-To us this also seems a strange the idea that it is seldom easy to have practice. Most of us have grown up one's own way in all things, and that with a fixt idea that as a debt must be when one can not do as he would, he paid, "if it were done when 'tis done, must do as he most. If the borrower then 'twere well it were done quickly." does not belong to the same family or The mind of a Chinese operates in quite clan as the lender, the difficulty will be a different way. His view is, if it must greater, but it may, perhaps, be over- be done, it were best done when it is come by the same description of pres- done as deliheratelY'as the case admits. sure, by means of friends. A wouldbe borrower is often obliged to make a VI. It seems also to be the rule, that great many k'o·fous before he can se- No Oltinese will pay his debts till he has cure the favor of a loan (at an extor- been dunned a g1'eat number of times. tionately high rate of interest), but he Here again he is at the opposite pole is much aided in his efforts by the from that which we occupy. We do Chinese notion that when a certain not like to be dunned, and would rather amount of pressure has been brought make considerable sacrifices than to to bear. a request must be granted, just have needy persons dogging us for the as one of a pair of scales must go down collection of debts which we honestly if you put on enough weights. Thus it owe, which we must ultimately pay, comes about that in all ranks of Chinese, and not to arrange for the payment of the man who has, is the man who must which at once is more or less of a disbe content to share his wealth (for a grace. By" we " we mean, of course, handsome remuneration). the average foreigner, for it is not to be denied that Western lands have their III. From the foregoing propositions, full proportion of impecunious and it follows with inevitable certainty shameless rascals who" live off the inthat Everybody owes some one else. terest of their debts," and who swindle There is never any occasion to ask a all those whom they can. But the Chinese whether he owes money. The Chinese, of whom we are speaking, do proper formula is, "How much do you not belong to this class. The mass of owe, and to whom, and what is the rate the Chinese people we believe to be of interest?" honest, and they fully intend to pay all that they owe, but they do not intend IV. No Ohinese ever pays cash down, to pay until they· are ready to do so, unless he is obliged to do so.-To us this and neither gods nor men can tell when that will be. It is a current saying, that may appear a most eccentric habit., but when a person has many debts he is no it seems to be almost a law. The longer concerned about them, just as Chinese has learned by ages of experi- when one has many parasites he ceases ence, that he no sooner pays away to scratch. money to satisfy one debt, than he needs VII. In a large proportion of cases, the that same money to liquidate three other Ohinese who pays a debt, pays but a Pa1't debts. In their own figuratively ex- of it at a time. The rest he will try to get together in the ., third month," the pressive phr~se, a single cup of water "ninth month," or "at the end of the year." The practical outcome of these is wanted in three or four places at once last three peculiarities is, that the and the supply is always as inadequate twelfth moon of every Chinese year is as the classical "cup of water to put a time of maximum activity all over the out the fire in a cart-load of fuel." empire. One would suppose that a Knowing tbis with a keenness of appre- vast amount of work was being accomhension which it is difficult for us to plisht, but the facts are otherwise. appreciate, the Cbinese holds on fast to his cash till it is wrung from him by a force whicb overcomes his own tenacity of grip. One is reminded of the witch in " Alice are a time of rejoicing, but there is no Behind the Looking-glass," where the rejoicing 80 keen as that of a ruined child was hurried along on a broomstick debtor, who has succeeded by shrewd at such a rate as to take her breath devices in avoiding the most relentless away. She thought she must be travel- of his creditors and has thus postponed ing illimitable space, but when this idea his ruin for at least another twelve was communicated to the witch, the months. For. once past the narrow latter only laughed, and replied that strait at the end of the year, the debtor this was nothing at all, for they had to finds himself again in broad and peace~ go like that to "keep up with things," ful waters, where he can not be mo- and if they were really to get ahead to lested. Even should his creditors meet any extent, the rate of travel must be him on New Year's Day, there could be enormously faster .than that. The no possibility of mentioning the fact of racing around of the Chinese in their the previous day's disgraceful flight and la-yueh, or final moon, is just to "keep concealment, or, indeed, of alluding to up with things." Every shop, no mat- business at all, for this would not be ter how trifling the sum total of its busi- "good form," and to t.he Chinese ness, has its army of runners out, each "good form," (otherwise known as "demanding debts," or rather endea- custom), is the chief national divinity. voring to do so; for to achieve it is no such easy matter. The debtor is him- The National Reform League of Ohina : self a creditor, and he also will be A Girls' School. occupied in the effort to call in the sums which are owing to him. Each separate Miss Gertrude Howe, of Kiukiang, individual is engaged in the occupation China, sends us a translation of a proof trying to run down the men who owe spectus of a proposed school or college money to him, and compel them to pay for Chinese girls, which is in contemup, and at the same time in trying to plation to be establisht at Shanghai. avoid the persons who are struggling to Whether it shall be establisht or not, track ltim down and cork-screw from the very proposition is significant of a him the amount of his indebtedness to new movement in Chinese thought. them The dodges and subterfuges to We give the text in full, in what Miss which each is obliged to resort, increase Howe calls a "rough translation," as, in complexity and number with the so far as we are aware, this is the first advance of the season, until at the close time attention has been called to the of the month the national activity is at subject in any way, outside of China. fever heat. For if a debt is not secured The paper was brought to Miss Howe then, it will go over-till a new year, and by" His Excellency Wen," and Miss no one knows what will be the status of Howe remarks: " It shows evidence that a claim which has actullly contrived the project is essentially Chinese and to cheat the annual Day of Judgment. that the leaders have not sought any In spite of the excellent Chinese habit foreign help in formulating. it, but are of making the close of a year a grand themselves toucht by a spirit of reclearing-house for all debts, Chinese form. J.Jet us hope and pray that they human nature is too much for Chinese may give themselves to this spirit's custom, and there are many of these guidance until they recognize it to be postponed debts which are a grief of no other than God's Holy Spirit." mind to many a Chinese creditor. In a note Miss Howe says: "Yester- We have but to imagine the applica- day two influential Chinese gentlemen, tiop. of the principles which we have members of the National Reform named to the whole Chinese Empire, League, sought out our Chinese girl and we get new light upon the nature doctors with the exprest desire of of Chinese New Year festivities. They placing their young daughters in our home, to have them brought up with employed, two for Chinese and two for unbound feet and given a thorough edu- English, all of whom are to be Chinese cation. No objection was offered to the ladies. In general each teacher will girls becoming Christians. Our Chinese have twenty pupils. This refers to the lady doctor, Dr. Kahn, recommended beginning of the literary department. the M. E. Church (South) school· for As funds and pupils increase more the daughters of official and "high teachers will be added. class" (so called) families opened in Shanghai. The gentlemen objected to 3. There shall be one foreign and one having their daughters educated by foreigners ! There seems to be a wide- Chinese Superintendent, who will live spread suggestion of opening a highgrade school in Shanghai of which our at the school, and have general over- Chinese lady doctors are to be invited to take charge. These gentlemen men- sight of pupils and employes. They tioned and seemed to be anticipating it. They deprecated the doctors' hesitating shall receive salaries. . to fall in line, saying: "If one has one objection and another another to taking 4. Eight Directors shall be chosen hold, what will become of our poor from the number of contributors who country?" The greatest wisdom is shall visit the school by turns, inspect requisite at this point to keep in touch the studies and assist those in charge. with this eminent progressive element They shall receive no salaries. and put it in touch with the one invincible "power that makes for reform." 5. Twelve men shall be chosen from This great National Reform League the families of contributors to solicit and seems to appeal to the best there is in collect funds, appoint teachers and printhe people, but it needs to be led to cipals, decide on course of study and Christ. I regret, for some reasons, to manage finances. They shall receive see the distrust of foreigners, especially no salaries. of foreign missionaries. The intelligent Chinese can eMily discover that we 6. There shall be two Treasurers have no politieal axe to grind, nor com- chosen by the twelve male directors, . mercial greed to satiate. Perhaps, it is who shall be honest and economical not so much distrust as that we have men and good accountants to have failed t9 win them. Very probably we charge of receipts and disbursements. have failed to divest ourselves suffi- They shall receive salaries. ciently of the oft-vaunted spirit of "An- The above five rules appertain to the glo-Saxonism. " management.

PROVISIONAL PROSPECTUS FOR A GIRLS' 7. The school will open with forty SCHOOL. pupils, and the members shall be in- 1. In opening schools for girls we creast as funds increase. are reverting to the illustrious custom of the three dynasties. In order to open .8. Pupils may enter between the ages up the intelligence of the people we of eight and fifteen. must, certainly, make the women free and afterward customs can be changed. 9. Pupils between the ages of eight That the reality may correspond to the and eleven must be able to read a cername, all funds and plans for this tain amount on entrance. Those beschool are to be under the control (super- tween twelve and fifteen must know vision) of women and the teachers are something of composition and be able to to be women. read letters. Teachers shall decide upon the eligibtlity of candidates for The above is the fundamental idea in admission. the establishment of the school. 10. Foot·binding is a very vile custom 2. Temporarily four teachers will be of the Chinese. Persons of culture should not continue it. Since this is only a beginning of the school and the customs are not yet establisht, for the present pupils shall be admitted with- out regard to whether their feet are bound or not, but after a few years there will be a limit and no one with small feet will be admitted.

11. It is the intention of this school to make no distinctions of rank, but since in the future pupils from this school will be leaders and teachers in other schools, only daughters of reput- able families will be admitted. .

The above are the five rules for the admission of pupils.

12. The course of study will be half English and half Chinese. First reading and composition shall be learned, ceive a diploma which empowers them and later all elementary branches of to follow those professions for which learning; afterward history and science, they have prepared. handicrafts and professions may be taken up. 22. Girls taken from' Foundling A1!y- lums can not be given ill marriage as 13. There shall be three special cour- concubines; much more shall the pupils ses of study; mathematical, medieal of this school not be given as concuand law. Each pupil may choose which bines, but shall be more highly esteemed she will pursue, but those who study in the world and loved by their parents, medicine and law must first have a good and not by being given as conCUbines general knowledge of the mathema· tarnish the purity and disgrace the high tical. standing of the school. – 14. Besides these courses of study 23. All countries prohibit the sla.vethere shall be a Kindergarten depart- trade. China should gradually do away ment, the teachers of which must have with the system of slavery. Any pupils a wide general knowledge. who have been in the school, however poor they may be, may never be sold as 15. The Industrial Department shall slaves. Anyone violating th{s rule include spinning, weaving and drawing, shall pay a fine of five hundred dollars. as soon as there are funds sufficient to engage teachers in both foreign and The above are the three rules for native methods, as these matters are of those who graduate from the school. great importance to women. 24. Each contributor will please hand 16. Monthly examinations shall be in the official rank and residence of her held by the teachers, who shall give the husband or son, and her own officiaL markings. Quarterly examinations shall rank with her subscription for the be conducted by specialists who will record. give the marks and award prizes. 25. Make the contributions payable The above are the five rules for by the month or year according to the studies. custom of western countries. In order that the funds of the school may not 17. All those in control, from teachers run short, contributions should be reguand superintendents to servants, shall lar. Our great hope is that the ladies be women. Rigid discipline shall be within the four seas will observe the enforced. Nomen shall be allowed to annual and monthly contributions. enter the doors. If the male directors have anything about which to consult, 21. All SUbscriptions, whether from they shall meet in an outer building. natives or foreigners, small or great, from one dollar upward, will be alike 18. Little children, whose homes are received. We would not hinder cheernear, may attend the school without ful giving. living in it, but must be regular in attendance. When the homes are dis- 27. In the beginning, while funds are tant, children may live at the school. limited, it has been decided to open a It is decided to build ten rooms for their school in Shanghai. but it is hoped that accommodation. afterward the work may be pusht for- ward into every province, and prefec- 19. Fees shall be g,aduated similar to ture and township. those paid by foreigners (or expenses will be about the same as in western 28. The teachers of western branches schools). The rich shall pay liberally to first to be appointed, are the learned help the school, but if the family is in women from the Kiang Si province, moderate circumstances, the fees shall Ida Kahn, and from the Bupeh pro· be less. In case of extreme poverty the vince, Mary Stowe. The teachers of fee may be entirely remitted. A poor Chinese are yet to be sought out by the student who has ability and application superintendents. may not only have fees remitted, but may be prOvided with board, clothing, 29. The men and women directors books, etc. shall be elected by ballot by those who are instituting the enterprise. Since 20. Clean. honest women-servants those interested are widely scattered, shall be employed to attend to all the those instituting the work will go forwants of the pupils. Pupils may be ward and act temporarily until such allowed to bring servants from home, times as directors can be elected. but such servants shall be subject to the authorities of the school. 30. For the present all contributions may be sent to the office of the Chinese 21. Whoever completes one of the Progre8s. Each issue will contain names three courses of study in the Kinder- of contributors with amounts contrigarten or Industrial course, shall re- buted, also all disbursements. Everything being made public will insure effectually through the school-house confidence in the enterprise. door.

31. This is an experimental schedule " A long row of graves in the little giving the general scope of the enter· Protestant cemetery, at S. Paulo, t-estiprise. After the school opens, the ties eloquently to the faithfulness of the teachers, superintendents and directors men and women who have given their will formulate the details. lives to this work during the last 30 years. With a knowledge of Brazil Horace M. Lane, M.D., President of and Brazilians growing out of forty years' experience with them, I would the Protestant College at S. Paulo. not attempt to discuss this plan of reaching eighteen millions of people in Brazil, in a note at hand says: four years. God bless every effort everywhere and by every process to " A contributor, in a recent number spread the light of the Gospel through- out the world!-nor would I say a word of the REVIEW stated it to be his belief to dampen the ardor.of those who advo- cate it; but I can not help feeling that that with 100 men all Brazil could be the gentleman who made the statement had not carefully studied the conditions evangelized in four years. • With under which the work must be done;"

God all things are possible,' but with [The editors of the REVIEW also took poor, weak, erring man there are cer- exception to the feasibility of the plan tain limitations, even in the work of proposed by Mr. Olsson, as was stated evangelization. . in their editorial note following his ., In a very restricted sense the evan- article.-ED.] gelization of Brazil might only mean Babism in Persia.

the preaching of the Gospel to the one Some tifty years ago a new prophet arose in Persia claiming to be the only million Indians to be found in the true representative of God. Many Mohammedans were dissatisfied with forests and on the plains of that vast their own religion, and gathered round this prophet, who has to-day 800,000 couI)try, who have never heard of it, or followers, notwithstanding government persecutions and imprisonment. The to the so·called tame Indians living chief difference between the orthodox Mohammedans and' the new sect is along the great water courses, who are that, while the former say the Bible is not reliable, the latter admit the New equally ignorant of Christian truth, Testament to be the Word of God. Most of them believe that Jesus Cllrist though catechised in some of its forms. has come again in the person:of their prophet. These scattered peoples, speaking a be· Then; is much in the new teaching wildering variety of dialects, derived that is sad, but it has opened the door to the Gospel as nothing else has done. from the eight principal Indian lan- Bible circulation is almost doubled every year. It is computed that in guages, would have to be taught Portu- many towns and villages half the popu- lation are Babis. This is a clear indiguese, or the missionary would have to cation that the people of Persia are already, in large measure, wearied with aequire a knowledge of Indian tongues, Islam, and anxious for a higher, holier, and more spiritual faith. Almost all before they could be told the story. through the country the Babis are quite friendly to Christians. The rise The von den Steinen brothel'~ spent the of this faith is in a large measure due to the spread of the Gospel, the best of best part of two years, with a well their doctrines are borrowed from it, while they openly reverence our Scripequipt expedition, in acquiring an tures and profess to be ready to reject any opinion they may hold when once imperfect knowledge of a comparatively proved to be contrary to the Bible.

small region of the Xir•.qlt, embracing a few small tribes. hitherto unknown.

In the populous states along the sea- . board there are still vast areas of unex- plored country, while the great central plateau is practically terra incognita.

" In a wider sense t!J.e evangelization of Brazil would mean not only the preaching of the Gospel to the Indians, but also to 16 to 17 millions of civilized- and nominally Christian Brazilians, Italians and other foreigners, including about a million of freedmen. When we consider that no less than four or- ganized evangelical missions have been working in Brazil for many years (the Presbyterian mission was establisht in 1859), and that only a comparatively small portion of the nation has been toucht, we may have some idea of how difficult and complex the problems are which confront the Protestant mission- ary. The idea is rapidlj' gaining ground that these high strung Latins can only be reacht permanently and

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

The Outlook,* Sta.tistics,tLitera.ture.t BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Monthly Topics for 1898. SEPTEMBER.

JANUARY. Japan. Korea. The Outlook. Shintoism. Statistics. Medical Missions. The Church and Missions. Self-Support of Mission Churches. Missionary Literature. OCTOBER. FEBRUARY. Greek Europe. The Chinese Empire. Mohammedan Lands. Tibet and Formosa. The Greek Church. Confucianism and Taoism. Mohammedanism. The Opium Traffic. NOVEMBER. MARCH. South America. Mexico. Frontier Missions in America. Central America. Mormonism. The West Indies. Young People's Work. City Missions. Foreigners in America. DECEMBER.

APRIL. Syria and Palestine. The Jews. India. Educational Work. Burma and Ceylon. Industrial Missions. Hinduism.. Woman's Work for Woman. "A Word to the Wise." Na~ive Agents. Every year the editors are flooded MAY. with manuscripts entirely unadapted to their use, while many others could be Siam and Laos. vastly improved by a little thought and Shan States. care. Many are indeed "opened with Malaysia. expectation and closed with profit," Unoccupied Fields. but not in the sense which Alcott in· Buddhism. tended. Perhaps a word to prospective Work Among Lepers. contributors to the pages of this RE· VIEW may not be out of place. JUNE. A.frica. The subjects are, for the most part, Madagascar. suggested by the list of topics for the Freedmen in America. present year, but within this range Fetichism. there is a vast opportunity for variety The Slave Trade. of treatment. The specific topic must, Missionaries. of course, be determined upon by the peculiarities of the field and ~he definite JULY. object in view, but what readers of missionary periodicals usually desire to The Islands of the Sea. know is the peculiarities of countries Arctic Missions. and people with which they are unfami- North American Indians. liar, the methods of awakening interest The Liquor Traffic. . and bringing to the light those who are Work Among Fishermen and Sailors. in the darkness of sin, the trials and triumph~ of missionary life, the con- AUGUST. trasts between Christian converts and heathen, the special needs and oppor- Papal Europe. Romanism. Bible and Tract Work. Reflex Influence of Missions.

• See p. 9, 45 (present issue). t See p. 41,70 (present issue). An article by Dean Vah! on the subject comes too late for use in this issue. ~ See p. 28 (present issue). tunities of the field, as well as any dis- least two months previous to the date cussion of missionary policies or methods of work which may be attracting of issue, and if their value is in any present interest. An excellent list of suggestive topics, possessing the possi· way dependent upon immediate inserbility of almost endless variety of application in connection with the various tion, it should be so indicated. mission lands, is that of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions for In sending manuscripts, kindly in- 1898.* Under the general subjects: The Bible and Foreign Missions, The Un- close stamps for return, and give full believing World, Evangelistic Work, Missionary Administration, Nat i v e name, address, and the name of the Church, Missionaries, The Printing Pre~s, Reflex Advantages of Missions, society, church, or mission field with Civilizing Influence of ~nssions, Relation of the Home Church to Missions, which the writer is connected. etc., a great variety of SUb-topics are suggested which present a fruitful field The editors do not hold themselves for study and discussion. responsible for opinions exprest, but But the selection of a subject is less difficult than the manner of its treat- will do all in their power to insure the ment. The style of an article is of vast importance in securing a hearing and reliability of statements made and the in producing an impression. Adefinite purpose is a prime requisite to the clear worthiness of objects indorst. and forcible presentation of a subject. Accuracy, interest, and brevity are, of Missionary Donations. course, important. There is no necessity that articles on missionary subjects The editors of this REVIEW are always should be either dry and tiresome on the one hand, orfrivolousand puerile fln the glad to receive and transmit to their other. Incidents should be used as much as possible to illustrate points destination free of charge any sums and to add specific interest; statistics which may be forwarded to them for should be tabulated and condenst as any cause presented in these pages. It much as possible, as they are thus more is their endeavor to give place to no usefnl, and, while none the less weighty, appeals for objects which are not in are much less heavy. every respect worthy of the confidence and S1; pport of the readers of this REo Photographs are desired to accompany VIEW. It is impossible to give space to and illustrate articles as much as pos- every such appeal, but we rejoice at sible, and add much to the interest and the evidences of Christian love, which instructiveness of description and nar- come in response to physical and spil'itratives. Views of people and places ual needs of those who have a claim are always acceptable, especially those upon our sympathy and assistance. showing characteristic customs of natives, the results of Christian missions, All donors will hereafter receive and the machinery and methods of numbered receipts for all sums sent to missionary work. us for benevolent purposes. Such dona- tions should be sent to the Managing Articles intended for special numbers Editor, D. L. Pierson, 944. Marcy Aveof the REVIEW should be in hand at nue, Brooklyn, New York.

* See Church at. Home. and Abroad for In addition to sums already acknowl- edged we have received and forwarded December, 1897. the following: No.100-For Rev. J. C. Denning, India, $5. No. 101-For Pandita RamabaPs widows, India, $35.00.

According to Rev. Dr. Daniel Dor- chester, the growth of the Roman Catholic population in the United States 1870-94. was from 4,600,000 to 8,806,- 000, while the increase of the commu- nicants of Protestant churches was from 6.673,400 to 15,218,000. During the same period the popUlation connected with these churches has increast from 29,029,000 to 45,654,000. The growth of Protestantism as indicated is greater than appears on the surface, and is in advance of t1lat of the Roman Catholic denomination, for while the latter in- cludes all the children of Catholics, the former includes only the actual com- municants.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

In the January issue of 1897, page 2, possest but a corner of the land, which the editor stated his calm judgment far away to the north and east invites that, because "the giving of the peo- the standard bearer of the Cross. In ple of God is so utterly inadequate and Africa there is actually no limit to the disgracefully disproportionate, missions possible establishment of new stations to the heathen have at no time during by the heroic men and women whom the last half century been at greater our Church may push to the front. peril of utter collapse." One phrase from this sentence, taken China is softening in its prejudices, apart from its connection, lias been and growing more accessible every day quoted with severe criticism, and, as to the messengers of salvation. Reports we think, most unfairly. We did not from Persia are fragrant with the say that the danger of collapse came record of precious revivals of unprece- from any source but the inadequate dented power and fruitfulness. The giving of the Church and the conse- very attitude of defiance of enemies of quent emergency of debt and retrench- the Cross at some points in the world is ment. no less a bign meant of God to stimulate For example, one. religious journal the zeal of the Church. And shall we thus refers to it: "If that high and excellent au- not recognize yet another divine sign in thority on foreign missions, who not the manifest yearning on the part of long ago, in a public meeting, gave the great body of missionaries for a • utterance to his belief that the cause of more thoroughly spirit-filled life? It missions was on the verge of collapse breathes out in many of their letters. It and failure," etc. If the quotation gathers volume in many special meet- had been fully given it would have ings held to seek this blessing. It is been seen that the deficiency of funds was the point of warning, and, at this revealed in increasingly intense work very time, the American Board and for soul rescue in many lands. .

most other societies are sounding the SECOND FAcT.-The all-pervading interest in the cause of foreign missions same note of warning, as is evident which ruled at the sessions of the last from the following extracts from a general assembly at Winona, is an in- spiring summons to the whole Church. model appeal from the Presbyterian It was as a solemn response to the Board of Foreign Missions. unmistakable call of God's providence for a forward movement, . . . The FOUR PRESEN'l'-DAY FACTS. enthusiasm of the assembly in this cause should be accepted as setting the Real and effective interest in foreign pace for the Church in enthusiaRm and missions can only exist as the facts devotion in the months before us. pertaining to them are well known. The board of foreign missions calls " He that hath an ear, let him hear attention to four such facts now con- what the Spirit saith unto the Churches." fronting our Presbyterian Church. THIRD FACT. – Notwithstanding FIRST FACT.-The trend of divine these signs of the divine intention that providt:)llces to-day unmistakably calls the Church go forward, the startling for a forward movement in foreign fact confronts us that the foreign mis- missions on the part of the Church. sionary work of our Presbyterian Signs abound in many lands. . . Church is to-day crippled beyond pre- which summon to immediate duty and cedent. The financial straits of the conquest for Christ. Grand opportuni- board have compelled it to order severe ties for missionary effort fire the zeal of retrenchmcnt on all its mission fields. our brethren and sister.~ in foreign This reduction in their appropriations lands. Korea flings its doors wide open has struck our missions like a cyclone. to the march of the conquering hosts of The missionaries from one station, Christendom. In the Laos country ex- writing of the cable announcing for plorations disclose that as yet we have them a reduction of $6,000, say, "We were simply stunned." To meet this cut, college and girls' seminary, hospital and press, and village schools must ap- parently be side-trackt for a whole year. J…arge contributions from the missionaries' salaries were the only re- sources in sight to keep some depart- ments from absolute stagnation. From another mission a brother writes: "The situation is, in some respects, simply may be found, vol. iv., new series, p. hearthreaking. My wife and I have decided to give ~200 of our salary to 320,325. help out the cut in our field." Every mail from abroad is multiplying such The editor of the O. M. Intelligencer distressing statements. Furthermore, the board has called a halt in the send- makes a reference to the fact that this ing out of new missionaries. motto, "The Evangelization of the FOURTH FACT.-After this unparal- leled retrenchment has been made the World in this Generation," has lately board still' needs for the current ex- penses of the year on which it has been animadverted upon in terms of entered $830,000. This amount it has virtually pledged for the support of severity by D1'. Wm'neck (a recognized au- its 708 missionaries actually on the field, for its 2000 native workers who can thority on missions), in an article on not be ;ummarily discharged, for its vast itinerating work, and for other "The Modern Theory of the Evangeliza- vital departments abroad and at home. Besides this amount necessary for cur- tion of the World." He says in reply: rent expenses, there was a debt at the outset of the year of $97,454.47 to be "Regarded as a vindication of the provided for. In short, the board must old and tried methods of missionary receive during the present fiscal year work the article in question has un- $118,1'525.95 above w~at it. received last doubted value. But while individual year in order to satIsfy Its full fiscal advocates of the motto have laid them- obligations and unforeseen dema~d8. selves open to Dr. Warneck's criticisms, This certainly is a large undertaklllg, the Volnnteer Union itself has dis- "but not an impossible one for such a tinctly disavowed either that the watch.- Church as ours. word is a prediction, or that 'evangelz- eation' means on their lips a mere Here are the facts. What will the hurried proclamation of the Gospel. On Church do with them? Who cau the contrary, in a memorial to the ignore the claim they establish upon 'Church of Christ in Great Britain,' every church member's personal atten- which the Union issued this late spring, tion? "My Missionary Work," "My it defines 'evangelization' as meaning Board," "My Share in its Outlay," 'tl;(lt the Gospel should be preacht "My Portion in the Bl~ssed Reward.:' intelligibly and intelligently to ef!6ry Which link in this cham of holy oblI- soul in such a manner that the regation would you wish to renounce? spon~ibility for its a.cceptance shall no Will you not take the cause home to longer rest upon the Ohristian Ohurc1t, your heart with new affection, to be but upon each man for llimseif·' " manifest in more ardent prayers and To this Dr. Wameck says in effect, laro-er gifts in its behalf? "Then this evangelization is not possi· . ble in this generation; " and the S. V, .'j'The people rejoiced for that they M. U. is in agreement with him on offered willingly." this point, with an im portant qualifica- tion. It says, "With heathenism so The question is often askt of the edi- vast and so strongly intrencht the 'Evangelization of the World in this tor how, and when, he was led to sug- Generation' is an impossibility, unless t116 Ohurch cease8 to be so engJ'ost with gest the motto, since adopted by the things of time." And herein the true aim of the Union and the great service Student Volunteer force both in Ameri- which in God's Hand it has been privileged to render to the Church and ca and Europe, and now by the Church the world is brought into. view. Its object is to emphasize not a theory but a Missionary Society in the forward duty. There is no part of Dr. War- neck's paper which we regret 80 much movement, viz.: "The Evangelization as when towards the close he deprecates appeals for large acces~zons to the b~n~s of the World in this Generation." of missionary evangelIsts because It !s not acc(Yl'ding to t',e law of growth zn The motto, so far it can now be nature, and 'becal;se the Christians at home are not able to increase the numtraced, was first suggested in an address, ber of missionaries so suddenly, and if they did the money for their support Feb. 27, 1891, before the Student Vol- would not correspondingly increase. We should have thought that Dr. Warunteer Convention iu Cleveland, O. neck would have agreed with us that the Church of Christ, whether in Ger- It was in May of the same year put into many or England or America, has been a printed form in the leading article in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, where it asleep to its duty to evangelize the The outlook in India is brightening. world, that it is only partIy awake now, Rains have been more abundant and that those who are awake ought to try the famine is wellnigh over for the their utmost to awaken the rest, and present. The number of its victims, that what the Christian Church can do will, however, run up into the millions. when it is awake will be out of all pro- The need is still great, for 5,000 portion to what it has done while for famine children must be cared for or the most part asleep." they will die of starvation.

The Recent Revolt in Uganda. The outlook for the coming winter in Armenia, says the Independent, is by no It was on Tuesday, July 6th, 1897, means cheering. There has been no that the capricious and fickle King disposition apparent on the part of the Mwanga ran away. Government to institute reforms and altho there have been no serious dis- The King's action is not hard to turbances, there has been no substantial explain, especially when one fact is progress. The harvest of 1896, an ex- understood. The King's party repre- ceptional one, is nearly exhausted. The sents the distinctly irreligious class, fall sowing did not bring forth much who wish to be free to live openly and fruit, the crop in no case being more than without restraint according to their fair, and, in many instances, scarcely lusts. Two things combined to bring returning the seed sown. The relief matters to a crisis. In May the failure work has been carried on through the of the rebellion involved Mwanga, who summer, care being taken to give the was in the plot, but turned "state's greatest aid to those who had no pos- evidence." His share in it was con- sible means of self-support, and even doned, but he feared results. Secondly, then to use them so far as practicable about one hundred of his pages, with in the industrial department. In this whom he had been guilty of the grossest way some 5,000 persons in Van district immorality, were banisht from court alone, have been kept alive, who, so far by the government, and this led Mwan- as is apparent, must have perisht with- ga himself to raise a revolt. He sent out this assistance. The care of orphans emissaries in every direction to stir up has developt in many important ways. strife and promote rebellion against the The schools for them have increast, English government. If he had suc- and there is constant demand for new ceeded, all the Bible readers would have departments, especially in the different been killed, and the Europeans driven trades. Shoemaking, weaving and out, and the reign of heathenism re- some lighter forms of iron work are establisht. All Uganda lookt on among the lines needing to be pusht. with intensest interest to watch the Great efforts are being put forth to care issue of the first engagement in Budu. for these children, who are to be the Nearly all the police deserted and chief strength of the next generation. joined the King, and the war became distinctly a religious one, between The twenty-fifth anniversary of the those who serve God and those who Jerry McAuley Rescue Mission, 216 serve him not. Mwanga and the hostile Water Street, New York City, was . chiefs and pagan people hate Christians eelebrated in Carnegie Hall on Sunday, because sensuality, slavery, polygamy, November 21. This is the original etc., find no encouragement under the rescue mission which has given the im- rule of Christ. The only faithful pulp!) to many similar efforts all over natives are the Protestants. Happily the lforld. The remarkable story of the battle of the 24th of July was fought the conversion of McAuley has often and won at Krango, in Budu. It ended been told. Sent to prison at nineteen for in a panic for the heathen party and great rejoicing for the Christians. fifteen years and six months, he profest of memorable sayings, for example: his conversion under preaching in the prison chapel. On coming out of prison "The Lord is ever looking for cothere was no one to care for him, and he fell to drinking. At last he was workers: He gets on-lookers." The fully reclaimed, and four years later started the Water Street Mission. The Bishop of Newcastle, the main speaker, story of the conversion of S. H. Hadley, who for eleven years has had charge of made a strong plea for a revival of true the work, is scarcely less interesting and striking, and is well nigh as missionary interest in the officers of familiar. At the anniversary exercises in Carnegie Hall, a number of eminent the Church, and especially the clergy. men spoke, among them Bishop C. C. He said: McCabe and President Moss of the Police Board. A large number of rescue "Since the cal1 to evangelize the workers from all parts of the country world came to the whole Church, then, also came together, and made the even- as the officers of the Church, the clergy ing exercises most interesting. We are primarily responsible. We must hope to give an illustrated account of not suppose that missionary ardor is this and other rescue work in our March universal in the Church of England. issue. Those who are really on fire are a dis- tinctly small minority, even in a congre- After a t.rial, lasting several weeks, gation which might have a reputation the Session of the Fifth Avenue Pres- for missionary zeal. Whose fauIt is it? byterian Church, New York, of which We clergy are very much to blame. 1 Dr. John Hall is pastor, found Mr. do not know of a single instance of a Hermann Warszawiak guilty of the clergyman really interested in foreign charges made against him aud dismist missions, praying and working for him from the membership of that them, who has not met at length with church. l'ir. Warszawiak appealed the a real response from a certain number case to Presbytery. The Presbytery of his parishioners. I have once wisht has recently sustained the action of the that all ordinary deputations might be Session of the Church,'but Mr. Warsza- suspended for a Whole year, and dewiak threatens to carry the case before putations be sent to the clergy alone. the Synod. It is stated that Dr. Hall Until the clergy are afire, it is useless and others still believe in Mr. Warsza- to expect the laity to be so." wiak's innocence, which we hope may be made manifest. At present a dark On October 12th uIt., Exeter Hall, cloud rests on his name. London, again witnest the outgoing At the recent Church Congress, in Nottingham, England, the Bishop of of C. M. S. missionaries. Rev. H. E. Southwell, in his presidential address, declared its "speciality to be its mis- Fox stated that including 12 who had sionary character." At the clerical breakfast, 170 sat down, the Bishop of sailed, 97 were going out during the Sierra Leone in the chair. He gave a thoroughly spiritual address on the autumn. 85 were on the platform, " first missionary breakfast"-John xxi. He said the key words were of whom 30 were returning to their LOVE, FEED, FOLLOW, and his address, like all Bishop Taylor-Smith's, was full work and the rest going out for the first time. Out of the 63 located during the year past, 52 were to be supported by special cont1'ibutions of individuals or groups of friends, 4 were honorary or so in part, leaving but 6 to be supported by the general fund.

Bishop Ingham, among other good'

things said, quoting one of the" Hints to Stewards" for the Missionary Ex- hibition about to be held at Guildford -" Be fresh to each person." When they got into the mission-field how could they be fresh to all amid the ad- verse influences around? He remem- bered how surprised he was when he first saw at Sierra Leone the marvelous greenness of the trees, while all the shrubs and herbage were parcht. It was owing to the faCt that they were 1897, 323. And this is beside, and not deeply rooted down in the levels kept instead of, sUbscriptions to the general moist by the last rainy season. Again, fund. We feel constrained to say that those who escaped from the Benin mas- we believe some such plan would do- sacre had depended upon the dew-drops more than any other one thing to relieve to quench their thirst in the forest. the present debts of the Boards and pre- The inference was obvious. We needed vent other debts being incurred.

not only deep roots but heavenl,!/ dews if A legacy amounting to probably £180,000($900,000) has been left to Rev. we would befresh every day, to each per- J. Hudson Taylor for the work of the son, and to every duty: China Inland Mission. Laus Deo !

In 1890, in July, a letter from several The Kongo Balolo Mission, of the East friends in Keswick was sent to the C. M. London Institute (Dr. Guinness) is in S. Committee, urging that an appeal be sore need of funds to carryon its prosput forth "for no less than a thousand perous and growing work in the heart additional workers, who will be needed of the Dark Continent: $7,000 to go out into the various fields withiu (£1,400) are needed immediately to the next few years. The prayers of nieet expenses. Eight new missionaries many friends of the Society were di- have recently been sent out and are rected toward sending forth 1,000 new worthy in the highest degree of our missionaries in the last decade of the prayerful sympathy and financial supcentury. To not a few it seemed little port. short of presumption at that time to ask for such a thing, but now is there any About two years ago a few of God's one who thinks an average of a hun- children had the continent of South dred a year a visionary aspiration? America, with its thirty-seven millions What has been the experience? The of perishing souls, specially laid upon number added to tluJ li.~t between May 1st, their hearts. arid longed, in some way, 1890, and May 1st, 1897, including to aid – in the work of preaching the wives and missionaries in local connec- Gospel to these people. ~<.s it was not tion, was 666, an average of 95 for the permitted any of them at- that time to seven years, the average for the first three take the Word of Life to the inhabityean having been 83, and for the latter ants of the " Neglected Continent," four years 104. These numbers do not they decided to remember daily before include those sent out in July last, the Throne of Grace these poor deand more lately, which would add 83 to graded souls, and also the missionaries the total given, making a grand total laboring among lhem. Thinking that of 749. Clearly we are encouraged to others would like to join with them in plead with enlarged desires and expecta- prayer for Sonth America, they were tions." led to form what is now known as the &uth American Missionary Prayer Again, about the same grand society Union. The prayer of faith is necesthat leads all Christendom: sary in the great work of spreading the knowledge of Christ. and while" Some Twenty years ago Rev. V. S. Stanton can go, most can give, aU can pray."* initiated the "Substitute for Service Fund," not only the idea but the exam- * Any further information regarding the ple, for he himself gave, during eight years after, the sum of £250, which was Prayer Union, or membership card for the doubled afterward in the time remain- same, may be obtained on application. In ing before his death. In June, 1893, order to defray the necessary expenses of the appeal was made for such offerings. printing, postage, etc., there is a small fee In May, 1894, 48 were thus supported; of 25 cents on entering the Union, which, in l'Iarch, 1896, 146, and in November, however, is optional. The secretaries are A. E. Robinson, 1 Hepbourne Street; and A. E. Armstrong, 927 Yonge Street, Toronto, Ca- nada. It is reckoned that during the year strumentality of the Salvation Army 1897, the cases of lynch-law being put into execution have averaged more into the enjoyment of the higher than twelve a month, and some one has arranged the list in the order of promi- Christian life, the whole course of his nence thus: Texas takes the lead, and is the black-banner State"":then Ala- life was changed. As a thank-offering, bama, Mississippi, Georgia and· Louisiana, Tennessee, Florida, South Caro- he gave one hundred thousand dollars lina, Kentucky and Arkansas, Missouri, Virginia, and Maryland, Arizona, Cali- for the work of the army, and liberal fornia, Ohio, Nevada, Alaska and Illinois conclude the list with one each, contributions followed each year there- While Texas heads the list with nineteen. It will be seen that all but five of after. these lynchings have occurred in the South; eighty of the victims have been Being convinced that he must make negroes, and three Indians, and the great majority of cases were supposed a change in his whole mode of life, he murder cases, and now Indiana comes in the list with five victims at once in abandoned his handsome dwelling to the late tragedy at Versailles. take up his abode among" the slums."

He bought an old theater in one of the worst parts of the city, spent one hun- dred thousand dollars in fitting it up for mission purposes, with a hall for meet- ings, Rescue Home, etc., and a home for his family, and there the rest of his life was consecrated to lifting up the fallen. His wife, being in accord with him, they together lifted up the cross, where sin and sorrow and death had held undisputed sway. God put the The following letter is of such inter- seal of His approval upon him, both est to the general public, that we pub- temporally and spiritually. " Star lish it, and invite further suggestions as Hall" deserved its name as a great to its proposal: center of light and life. .

DEAR DR. PIERSON-In preparing a Some of us have followed this devoted missionary address on Africa to-day, it man in his walks of usefulness through occurred to me that, perhaps, the RE- those lanes and alleys, where crime was VIEW could inaugurate a movement rampant. His Mission Hall has been whereby. on the last day of the century, all missionaries and societies might the place of holy'convocation for many publish a statement, or send to some saints and for new campaigns against central committee a statement, of the sin and hell, and for the deepening of'

then present condition of tIle world the spiritual life. One who was with and position of the work, that might be placed in the hands of suitable editors, our dying friend, says he closed his and a volume publisht the first month earthly life "full of the sweetness of the new century, or as early as con- and tenderness of Jesus-no care, no venient-a volume that would review struggle, no fear-and the last· hours the growth of missions from the begin- ning, and state the actual position of were a veritable heaven on earth." It affairs in the missionary world. These was a real translation. The work goes are crude id~as, but can you not mark on. The beloved wife and coworker the century in some such form? Yours consecrates herself to the Lord's work truly, . D. SPENCER, LL.D.

with redoubled energy, succeeding her Mr. F. W. Crossley, of Manchester, glorified husband in the sowing as she England, who died March 25th, ult., was a man of large business, who will join him in the reaping. abode in his calling with God. He had taken the Lon]. into partnership as the Dr. John H. Barrows, has given Head of the firm, and used the profits for His glory and the extension of His most unequivocal testimony to the work. work of missions in India. He says: Having been led through the in- "The objects most worth seeing in India, to my thinking, are neither the Himalayas, nor the Taj Mahal, the Tomb of Akbar, nor the Temple of "Women in the Mission Field; Madura, but the varied triumphs of mis- Pioneers and Martyrs," and " The sionary effort. What a prodigious Heroic in Missions; Pioneers in Six amount of toil has gone into the Chris- Fields," by the Rev. A. R Buckland, tian vernacular literatures, and what secretary of the Church Missionary splendid triumphs of faith have enriched Society of England, are both interestthe church universal! I have heard ing narratives of life and work in formuch less of the discouragements of eign lands. The various chapters (each missions than I expected. I know how complete in itself) Me -excellent material hard workt and, in the truest sense, for reading at missionary gatherings, self-sacrificing are the Christian mis- mothers' meetings, girls' friendly society sionaries. I know their temptations meetings, or any occasion where a stirand sorp trials. But I have not heard ring narrative of missionary work a single word of doubt with regard to would be effective. (50 cents each, or the ultimate evangelization of India. two, postpaid, 80 cents.) Thomas Those who have been here longest Whittaker, New York.-D. L. P. have seen the most wonderful changes." Without the Oamp, the organ of the Books Received. "Missions to Lepers in India and the East" (17 Greenhill Place, Edinburgh), ENCYCLO;PEDIA OF SOCIAL REFORM. is full of interest to all true followers of (Large 8vo, 1439 pp.) Edited by Christ. It is an illustrated quarterly Wm. D. P. Bliss. Funk & Wag- (15 cents a year), which should be naIl's Co., New York and London. widely circulated and bear fruit in $7.50 (cloth), $9.50 (sheep), $12.00 hearty support of this truly Christian (half morocco), $14.00 (full mor- enterprise.-D. L. P. occo). Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop's" Korea THE STUDENTS' STANDARD DICTION- and Her Neighbors" (Fleming H. Revell ARY. (8vo, 915 pp.) Edited by Company), is a valuable contribution James C. Fernald. The same. both to missions and to general litera- ture. Mrs. Bishop resided in Korea for CLERICAL TYPES. (12mo, 217 pp.) By over two years after the China-Japan Rev. Hames Mann. The same. war, and made frequent excursions $1.00. into neighboring states. The reports of the condition and outlook in this THE STORY OF JONAH in the Light of land at such a critical period in its his- Higher Criticism. (16mo, 120 pp.) tory by such an experienced observer By Prof. Luther Tracey Townsend. must certainly commend themselves to The same. 50c. the student of the Eastern problems.

THE OLD TESTAMENT UNDER FIRE. Mrs. Bishop writes graphically and (12mo, 246 pp.) By Rev. A. J. F. intelligently of the Kur Dong and the Behrends, D.D., S.T.D. The same. King, of the assassination of the queen, $1.00. of the Japanese occupancy and suzer- ainty, describes a great Manchurian THE CONVERSION OF ARMENIA. (12mo, flood, as well as curious customs of a 150 pp.) By W. St. Clair-Tisdall, people little affected by Western civili- M.A. Fleming H. Revell Co., zation as yet. New York, Chicago, and Toronto. $1.40. The illustrations, about thirty in number, are all reproductions of photo- SISTER !'[ARTYRS OF RU-CHENG. graphs taken by the author. Two new (12mo, 120 pp.) Letters and Me- maps are also provided, as' well as moir of Eleanor and Elizabeth index and appendices.-D. L. P. Saunders. (Illustrated.) The same. $1.50.

THE AINU OF JAPAN. (12mo, 175 pp.) By Rev. John Batchelor. (Illus- trated.) The same. $1.50.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD', D.D., OBERLIN, OHIO.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign mation of a various interest in human Periodicals. and Divine knowledge. Perhaps this makes the matter so much the worse. BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, Great numbers of the upper-class Eng- MASS. lish look upon India simply as existing to provide lucrative salaries and honor- INDIA. able places for younger sons of the gen- try. As an Englishman, quite apart -Mr. Harold Frederic, in a recent from any thought of criticism, has dispatch to a Boston newspaper, calls laughingly said, great numbers of his the zenana missionary ladies propaga- countrymen in India, if asked what tors of "the gospel of discontent," and their duties are, would be able to give questions, on the authority of old gen- no other answer than that given him erals and other Indian functionaries, by a very subordinate official, whom he whether as much harm has been done askt what he did: "Sir, I hold the in India by famines and other plag ues position." The natives know that Engas by them. It is interesting and land gives them peace, justice, humane rather amusing to notice this restric- administratiun and care, and enlightention. Formerly, it was all the mission- ment. Still, the more widely developt aries in India that were a danger. their intellects become, the more likely Carey and his fe!lows were put out of they are to persist in asking whether all British territory, and compelled to take these objects might not be accomrefuge in Serampore, which was then plisht just as well by a great reduc- Danish. Mr. Thompson, and we sup- tion in the complexity and expensivepose others, were sent out of the Penin- ness of the pllblic service. Such sula altogether. In 1857 the cry was questions might be very uncomfortable raised for a moment that the Sepoy for aristocratic young England. The Mutiny was the result of missionary old stoHd and stupid acquiescence in propagandism. But as the missionaries whatever the "Sahibs" please to do, were plainly not in the least responsible might be preferable, rather than that for greased cartridges, and as the .. niggers " ane. "black devils" should Hindu merchants of Calcutta indig- begin to ask such questions. It· must nantly declared that the missionaries, be confest that a few more million so far from being answerable for the Christian and educated Hindus would, mutiny, were, above all other foreign- without a word or thought of violence, ers, winning reverence for their religion compel a very fundamental revision of and. their courtesy, and were esteemed Indian administration, ami a far more by the Hindus as fully the equals of profound respect for themselves; and, their own saints and sages, this cry as a certain Right Reverend English soon died down. Now, for some inex· Bishop has suggested, that Joseph Arch plicable reason, perhaps because these might well be duckt in a horsepond modest women are not much given to for insisting that even farm-laborers controversial self.defence, it is the have rights, it is no strange thing if that zenana ladies that have to bear the Bishop's cousins to the hundredth genbrunt of the attack. To be sure, they eration think the same of zenana can not enter the zenanas without the women. There seems to be only one full consent of the husbands and fathers. way of suppressing this inconvenient These, then, have not discovered the growth of intelligence, namely, to danger of quickening the monotonous life of the female recluses into the ani-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

disestablish Christianity. So long as this "The gods Vishnu and Siva," says subsists, it has an uncomfortable way Mr. Phillips, "the highest ideal of of working itself out in various direc- Hinduism, have committed every imations, some of which provoke Anglo- ginable sin magnified to the utmost Indians to a very free use of profane extent." language. The German missionary, Frohnmeyer, The Rev. Maurice Phillips, in the quoted in Le Mi8sionaire, remarks: "At Harvest Field, remarks of the minor the present time one meets with but a poems of Hinduism: "The minor poems cold reception in Germany to speak· are of a very late date, evidently writ- about England. There are political ten after the introduction of Christian- reasons for this; I shall not undertake ity into India. Some time ago their to judge of their force. For all this, it teaching was represented in one of the pains a German missionary laboring in English monthlies as 'Latent Hindu- India, to hear the English described as ism.' What was quoted from them is nothing but a nation of shop-keepers. not Hinduism at all, but reflections We, on the other hand, see them under of the teaching of Christ! .. a very different aspect, and we love to say of them: 'They are the nation of As the excessive predominance of the missions; the nation of the Bible.' The priesthood in Roman Catholic countries. English take pains to bring the Bible especially in Italy, has called out a into every house and into every heart. violent atheistical reaction, so it was We know, for instance, that in India the absolutely unendurable tyranny of you can find in every railway station a the Brahmans that called out the athe- Bible in English, and another in the lanistical religion of Buddhism. As Mr. guage of the country. The English Bible Phillips says: " About the sixth century is read assilluously by the employes and B. C., it appears that the tyranny of the also by the travelers." The Hindus do Brahmans had become so oppressive,· not venture very much into the waitingthe burden of the daily sacrifices had rooms, but as we know, they read the become so heavy, and the fetters of Bible a good deal at home. caste had become so tightly riveted that the people, unable to bear them any MADAGASCAR. longer, revolted, and that revolt found expression in Buddhism. Buddha de- The German Ultramontanes endeavor nied every doctrine of the ancient creed, to weaken the force of the damning aIexcept the doctrine of transmigration, -legations brought against the French which he modified to suit his own sys- Jesuits in Madagascar, and their viotem. He declared that there is no God; lent ways, by urging, among other that the Vedas are of no authority; that things, that common prudence would priests, prayers, and sacrifices are use- not allow the French authorities to less; that caste is a fiction; and that permit outrages against the EngUsh there is no soul in the sense of a spiritual mISSIOns. To this G. Kurze, in the entity distinct from matter. Thus he Allgemeine Mi8sions Zeitschr(ft, very swept away, with one stroke, the foun- pertinently answers: "The French govdations upon which the tyranny of the ernment has not the slightest occasion Brahmans was built, viz. God, the soul, to take any account of England. in the Vedas, prayers, sacrifices and caste." these last years Protestant Albion has shown herself wretchedly timid when- Yet, as Mr. Phillips remarks, "the ever she was called to vindicate English system of the void," as the Brahmans Protestant missionaries. And, now rightly called it, could not prevail in the again, when Gallieni is so contemptuousend. and Brahmanism, deeply modified ly treading under foot the rights of the by Buddhism into Hinduism, recovered Congregational, Anglican, and Quaker jts sway among the devout Indians. missionaries in Madagascar, England is

GENERAL MISSIONARY' INTELLIGENCE

playing as pitiable a part as ever. We How many others which have disap- can not help querying whether the two peared, replaced by those of the Jesu- powers have not struck a secret bargain its! I am here speaking only of the in the political sphere, on the principle three most threatened districts, known of Give and Take, by virtue of which to me personally." England is fain to look quietly on, while her missionaries in Madagascar M. Ducommun writes; "The peo- are maltreated." ple are so put beside themselves that the strongest means succeed. For ex- What else could be expected from ample, the priest traverses the villages that unworthy descendant of Elizabeth's with two registers, a red for the Catho- Burleigh, who now misdirects the lics, a black for the Protestants. ' The atrairs of Great Britain? An Armenian Protestants, "says he, •will have to make friend tells me that some years ago the all the roads, railroads, and telegraph Marquis of Salisbury said; "If the Ar- lines, then they are to be shot, and will menians do not want to be ill treated go to hell. The Catholics will have by the Turks, why don't they turn nothing to do, and heaven stands ready Mohammedans?" It may be doubted for them.' And such means succeed!" whether these were his words, but they exactly express his cynical and con- "Is it surprising that a missionary temptuous spirit. How much less should write thus to us; 'There are would he care when the 1<'rench shoot now not more than twenty persons in a few score Malagese, to frighten the my church. The rest have all heen rest into the French Church! shot, chained, imprisoned, or banisht, and these twenty are every day expect- M. Delord writes; "The Jesuits are ing their turn, fClr the priest has taken far from abating their efforts. They their names.' " receive, almost by every steamer, new reinforcements, and we have the cha- We see the spirit of St. Bartholomew grin of learning often that they are oc- is still as fierce as ever in the veins of cupying new positions. There are these fanatics. strange illusions as to the nature of our work. It is imagined that we are real " The situation in Madagascar, with- pastors, almost bishops, having the su- out showing any particular sign of im. preme direction of solidly constituted proving, is now becoming more clearly churches, composed of a certain num- defined. The animus of the French ber, relatively considerable, of Chris- authorities is now seen to be directed tians. Alas! such notions must be against the missionaries not as Protes- given up. At bottom we are, and used tants, but as English. and against the to be, real missionaries. There are L. M. S. in particular. The London many things to do, to undo, and to do Missionary Society has not been known over. In easy days things went as they by any distinctive name in the island, might, but since the tempest has risen, but being the first in the field, and, by all is disorder, confusion, chance-med- far the largest of all the Protestant ley. Desertions, churches burnt by the societies at work, i.ts converts have been Fahavalos, stations disorganized by the called 'English' Christians, while the Jesuits; a general recrudescence of de- Romanists have for a parallel reason lations, of calumnies, of false witness! been called 'French.' A similar state How many persons thrown out of their of things prevailed in Uganda a few wits, and seeking rather the approba- years ago. The L. M. S. has thus tion of the government than of their loomed up before the eyes ofthe French own consciences! How many schools as a great oppossing force, and all the . there are, once humbering hundreds of more so because in previous colonial pupils, which now number but units! extensions, in Tahiti and the Loyalty Islands, the French have found the same society at work before them.

ENGLISH NOTES

Needless to say, they are quite unable to probably live until disease or heartbreak grasp the idea that English missionaries does its work.

are not political agents. Theirs are, as witness Monsignor Hirsh in Uganda, English Notes.

therefore ours must be. The BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A.

compulsory acquisition of the Normal North Africa Mission. – Another School building and other educational year of service in connection with the establishments by the French Govern- above mission is completed, and looking ment is narvely justified by Le Temps as at the work as a whole progress and in- 'an injury done to the prestige of the crease seem to mark the year. The be- Society, for it is thereby deprived of its ginning was saddened by the murder of most powerful means of propaganda.'" Dr. and Mrs. dLaerakcahnadnmd ythsteeirrioliuttsleevseonn~' but even this -C. M.lnteUigeneer.

The treatment of Queen Ranavalona has been the means of good in the by General Gallieni is a characteristic hand of God. mixture of brutality and hypocrisy. The unhappy sovereign lmd not a fore- The storm of opposition from the boding of what was impending, when, French seems now to have benefited in the evening of February 27, she was rather than interfered with the work. suddenly informed that she was de- The work of the Lord is specially felt posed, and must set out for the island in Algeria, where signs are continually of Reunion early the next morning. being manifested, several having re- Utterly overcome, she threw herself at cently confest Christ. the knees of the subordinate officer who brought the message, but, of course, to The receipts of the mission show an no purpose. The man who had judi- increase of income every year on that of the previous year, which is felt to be encouraging.

cially murdered her uncle, doubtless The China Inland Misswn.-Mr. J.

praised his own clemency in letting the R. F. Pledger writes from Yun-nan niece live. That her passage to the stating the difficulty which he and Mr.

coast took place in the unhealthy season Stevenson experienced at Yun·nan by of course signified nothing. Had Rana- reason of anonymous placards posted valona perisht, it would simply have about the town denouncing missionaries been one inconvenient life the more out and ~her foreigners. These posters of the way. made the people generally very unfavor- After this manly deed, Gallieni put able, although, fortunately for the mis- forth this ponipous and mendacious sionaries, the chief man of the district proclamation: was favorable to them and issued orders " Since the Government of the Re- commanding the people to behave public has declared Madagascar a properly to them, giving permission to French colony, the regal dignity has the missionaries "to build, buy or become superfluous in Imerina. I have rent" where they liked. Difficulty still therefore invited the Queen to abdicate exists because of the popular feeling the exercise of the same, and at her re- being against foreigners in the district, quest have authorized her to repair to and it is unsafe for missionaries to go the Island of Reunion, where she will unprotected about the city.

enjoy the fullest hospitality of the Miss :M:uir writes from Tsin-chau: French authorities." "Miss S. Garland, while visiting Tuh- The French are not poisoners, and it siang, a city one day's journey from is not likely that they will guillotine Tsin·chau, Kan-suh province, was talk- the poor woman, which would raise her ing to some wome who seemed specially to an unpleasant likeness to their own interested. Presently one of them turned Mari!' Antoinette. She will, therefore, to the others -and said, 'This is quite

GENERAl, 'MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

true; my baby has been very ill for a before its close, as there are three or month and after trying everything I could think of I remembered what Koh four persons who have already applied Tai-t'ai had told me, and prayed to this God, and my baby got well quickly," for baptism. We believe that God has Tidings from Hankow rel~te the sad wrought His work of grace in their death of Mrs, Fishe, who has been connected with the C. I. M. since 1875. hearts, and we are praying that they All acquainted with her hold her in great esteem, and her loss will be keenly will be a power of good in this land of felt at home and abroad. darkness_" Four lads have recently Baptist Missionary Society_-A private letter to Edwin C. Curtis, of South offered their services as itinerant work- Wales, from the Rev _Timothy Richard, of North China, contains matter of ers, and the little church feels able to fresh interest in its bearing on China's future. According to Mr. Richard the bear the expenses which this will necesrecent marvelous awakening in China through the Japanese war, and the re- sarily involve. markable direction which has been given by the China Christian Literature The Church Missionary Society,-The Society to tbe minds thus awakened, Church Missionary Intelligencer for call for a larger support to the operations of that society, and an extension October contains a specially interesting of those operations. The design is to establish in each of the capitals of the report of the Medical Mission in Rana- 20 provinces of China an institution which shall consist of a library and ghat, Bengal, under the direction of Mr. 1ecture-hall, to serve as a nucleus of enlightenment" for their respective 20, :MuDl'o. The workers endeavor to fol- 000,000 of population, who are now asking for the light of Christian civili- low our Lord's ministry of preaching, zation." Mr. Richard now reports donations and sUbscriptions for this object teaching and healing, and the work is from the Baptists of the United Kingdom, amounting to £1,590; and also re- lleing most signally blessed. The ports that a merchant from China (Mr, Thomas Hanlevy) has promist to build spiritual needs of the people must come a central institution in Peking, which will cost some thousands of pounds. first, and continually there are services Mr. Timothy Richard, who left for the United States on August 25th, will being held in the waiting-rooms and doubtless be heard in person in many of the important centers of this great verandahs of the dispensary. "Men and republic. women have listened with attention- Stanley Pool.-The Rev. S. C. Gordon writes from Stanley Pool: "It is a Illany have admitted the truth of the great joy to me to be able to report that yesterday we baptized two persons in words spoken-many have gone further the Congo River here. This is our second baptism since the beginning of and have stated their belief in Jesus the year, and we hope to have another Christ as their Savior; but beyond this none have gone."

The teaching in the school does good satisfactory work-the standard taken is the three R's up to the Bible. The little Hindus are very much in request by the people around, because of the hymns they sing. In this way the Gos- pel is becoming known in the neighbor- hood round the school.

The daily visits to the hospital have been 180, and many cures have been brought about. The people are becom- ing quite favorable to the foreign doc- tors, and bring their sick from aU parts_ Lady-doctors attend serious cases among the women at their own homes-thus doors are opened for the truth.

Work on the Niger.-" On Easter Sunday last, an interesting service was held at Onitsha, when fifteen boys, the first, fruits of the work at Immanuel church, were baptized by the Rev_ P. A. Bennett in the River Niger, in the presence of all the native Christians and a large crowd of heathen people, who had come down from' Onitsha town to the waterside in order to witness the ceremony." Statistics of thc Missionary Societies of the [THESE tables include only Missions to non·Christian and non·Protestant peoples, and so they Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where official figures were not at hand, conservative .Missionaries. Native Laborers. .; qo…-,t:.eS ~~ '"d ..,.~ od .~g NAMES OF SOCIETIES. §§ .; .n -~SS.·~$u·;~i ai _.n " "… A"'<~: <"Qa [o§ 0 .~ <l 0"..". "S .":: ~ .5 ",,, §~ ~.e; j~ 1;' ~ p ~ E-<Ol ~ ~ 0 Z — —————— American Board …………………….. 1810 $688,414 174 13 176 175 543 234 2,956 Baptist Missionary Union……… ……. 1814 467,202 163 2 161 102 428 283 1,984 Southern Baptist Convention …….•…. : 1845 125,682 35 0 33 12 80 38 100 Free Baptists ………………………… 1836 30,432 5 1 6 11 23 7 229 Seventh·Day Baptists………………… 1847 9,000 2 0 2 2 6 0 4 Christian (Disciple) ………………….. 1875 96,811 24 5 24 12 65 0 76 American Christian Convention ………. 1886 5,100 4 0 2 1 7 4 11 Protestant Episcopal.. ……………….. 1835 237,326 28 7 22 20 77 70 353 Society of Friends……………………. 1871 32,100 9 11 13 23 56 7 83 Lutheran, General Council ………. .. 1869 20,803 7 0 7 3 17 1 143 Lutheran, General Synod …………….. 1837 48,238 11 0 8 7 26 2 442 Methodist Episcopal. ………………. 1832 948,938 230 18 225 194 667 606 5,223 Methodist Episcopal, South …………… 1846 225,297 56 1 49 5 111 99 262 African Methodist Episcopal. …………. 1876 6,814 6 10 12 3 31 0 7 Methodist Protestant…………… · ….. 1882 12,000 5 1 6 4 16 4 10 Presbyterian………. ……………….. 1837 808,929 231 51 241 185 708 182 1,802 Presbyterian, South ………………….. 1861 143,500 56 9 50 38 153 36 134 Cumberland Presbyterian ……….. …. 1820 31,430 7 1 6 13 27 8 33 Reformed Presbyterian (Covenanter) …. 1856 18,838 … 2 9 6 24 0 37 Reformed Presb. (Gen. Synod)…….. , .. 1836 5,000 2 11 6 8 22 4 29 Associate Reformed Presbyterian ……… 1879 8,413 3 0 3 8 9 4 5 United Presbyterean…………………. 1859 120,520 89 2 39 34 114 32 705 Reformed (Dutch)……………………. 1836 111,112 32 4 30 20 86 82 431 Reformed (German)………………….. 1878 29,789 6 1 5 3 15 12 42 German Evangelical Synod….. … ….. 1883 12,124 7 0 4 0 11 0 49 Evangelical Association ………………. 1876 9,000 2 0 2 0 4 14 46 U nited Brethren …………………….. 1853 11,077 8 10 8 7 28 2 20 Canada Baptist………………………. 1873 50,018 18 0 18 14 50 13 206 Canada Congregationalist ……………. 1881 5,500 1 0 1 2 4 0 4 Canada Methodist.. ' …………………. 1873 148,499 28 29 45 15 117 26 65 Canada Presbyterian …………………. 1844 159,000 36 18 37 40 131 7 243 Twenty·three other Societies…………. …. 628,300 135 -38-0 271 312 1,098 38 – 460 Totals …………………………… -…-. — — — — — — – 1,372 592 1,521 1,269 4,754 1,767 16,194 $5,255,006 _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _-C.-_ _ ~–'- _______ ~_ United States and Oanada for 1896-97.

omit work done in non·Oatholic Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Ohinese, and relate in the main to 1897, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1896. The aim has been to estimates have been made, based upon former reports.] 'Oc0fSl.'"'~ 2 bIl ~~ ~~ ~ Ol '" ";." .'."-", " <Ii .<.I.i Countries in which :3~ ol "ol Missions are sustained. -~(!) ''0O"~ Cl)·…. cts "0 ~ olOl<> "ol"" .S:! .E0..-,·!0…. ~'0"~ :"g,."$" ~+=I …. ,.0c:: ,.c:: 0…00 Ol ~ <> ~ ,."c'::oZl·;'!"l "00 00 "ss ~~~ 0 0 0 — — —- ——- — 8,499 1,227 44,606 8.919 1.~8,445 1,184 54,615 Africa, Turkey, India, Ohina, Japan, 2,412 1,128 127,128 6,594 1,285 Micronesia, Mexico. Spain, Austria. 500,000 180 236 4,824 660 25,000 85 28,997 Africa (Kongo), India, Burmah. As«am, 252 15 782 72 2,500 . 95 China, Japan, France, Russia, 'etc.

1,103 Ohina, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Brazil.

3,238 India (Bengal).

10 2 89 22 250 4 120 China (Shanghai).

141 64 1,418 286 4,550 19 784 China, Japan, India, Turkey.

18 22 317 60 1,200 4 118 Japan (Tokyo, etc.).

430 200 4,074 140 18,000 125 4,598 Greece, Africa, China, Japan, Haiti, In- dians. 139 . 2,500 32 1,106 Mexico, China, Japan, Jamaica, Alaska. 160 57 1,029 234 2,719 India (Madras). 198 2,002 170 5,100 113 466 13 5,283 230 16,000 212 5,870 India (Madras), West Africa.

5,890 504 63,650 4,560 146,767 1,587 43,470 China, Korea, Ja:&an, Africa, S. America. 873 Mexico, Italy, ullfaria, Malaysia. 38 8,756 908 26,000 62 2,096 China, Japan, Brazi, Mexico, American 164 Indians. 257 West Africa, West Indies. 12 360 45 1,000 5 26 14 290 60 1,000 1 34 Japan (Yokohama).

2,510 904 80,644 3,140 120,000 724 25,592 India, Siam, China, Jspan, Korea, Africa, 287 Syria, Persia, S. America, Mexico, etc. 60 86 8,156 508 10,000 25 726 0hina, Japan, Korea, Africa, Greece, Italy, Mexico, Brazil. 8 tOO Japan, Mexico. 11 773 188 2,500 61 11 245 20 800 14 620 Northern Syria, Asia Minor.

51 25 876 172 2,500 4 273 India (Northwest Provinces).

14 14 276 39 600 4 90 Mexico (Tampico, etc.).

819 277 7,677 1,271 25,000 358 17,488 Egypt, India (Northw~st Provinces).

517 281 5,806 391 15,000 182 6,904 China, Japan, India, Arabia.

57 34 1,985 197 5,000 2 206 Japan (Tokyo, Sendai, etc.).

60 13 675 240 2,227 15 1,182 Africa (Sierra Leone).

50 21 807 52 2,000 1 8 Japan (Tokyo, Osaka).

48 12 5,000 300 12,000 9 700 Africa (West Coast, Sherbro, etc.), China 256 76 8,920 505 10,136 74 1,480 India (Te!ugus).

8 2 30 4 200 3 100 Africa (West Central).

182 50 2,850 180 12,000 40 2,500 Japan (Tokyo, etc.), Indians.

874 188 8,054 426 10,000 177 7.086 China, India, .Ne" Hebrides, West Indies. 1,558 290 26,048 324 27,000 20,946 6,091 856,880 I750 30,000 6,672 241,180 26,283 1,143,275 THE KINGDOM. corrupts, or the light that splendidly illuminates, and the salt that silently -" Ye know the gracc of our Lord operates; but, being dead or alive, Jesus Christ; that, tho He was rich, every mnn speaks.-Ohalmers. yet for your sakes He became poor, that ye through His poverty might -Society is recognizing the debt of be rich."-PAur" THE ApOSTLE. strength to weakness. The man who -One of the missionaries in British has skill in speech is becoming a voice Columbia reported the prayer of an to the dumb. TlJOse who have skill Indian after hearing of the Ku-cheng towards wealth are becoming the al- massacre: "Say again, dear Jesus, moners of bounty towards art, educa- 'Father, forgive them, for they know tion, and morals. Men who selfishly not what they do.' 0 gracious Spirit, . get much and give little, who have be- Thou art not quencht by blood; let it come Dead Seas of accumulated treas- make thy garden soil strong to gr01J! ure, are losing their standard in society.

Oltinese believers in! " More and more cities are bestowing -High words and disagreeable on their honors and esteem upon those the streets of Chiningchowabout "for- who serve their fellows. Men are beeigners stealing Chinese children," were coming magazines, sending out kindsilepced last July by two official procla- ness everywhither. Men are becoming mations. In one of these the citizens gardens, filling all the air with pungent were told that it "would not be fair to fragrance. Men are becoming castles kill them without a warning, and, in which the poor find protection. The therefore, they were being warned;" floods of iniquity have long covered the earth, but love is the dove bringing the but if they continued to spread false reports about the foreigners "I shall olive branch of peace. Love sings the take your heads off." dawn of a new day.-REv. N. D.

HILLIS.

-The Otis legacy, which yielded -Thomas A. Edison has discovered a $1,500,000 to foreign missions, was process whereby he is able to extract, given by a deacon of the First Church, by the use of powerful magnates, iron in New London, Conn., whose interest in paying quantities from low-grade ores. the cause was developt from seeing If, now, that busy brain of his would some missionaries, who had landed in invent some kind of magnet which New London the day previous, after an would extract withheld gifts from lowabsence from home of twelve years, grade givers, he would be one of the walk down the aisle of the First noblest benefactors of the world.-Ad- Church, Sunday morning. in their old- vance.

time and much-worn garments. Their -We have been privileged to read a moral heroism so toucht him that his remarkable letter from one of the honinterest in the mission world from that ored bishops of the Moravian church. hour knew no abatement. He commenced housekeeping about -Every man is a missionary now 1859 on a salary of $350. He at once and forever. for good or for evil, began to tithe, and has continued the whether he intends or designs it or not. practice ever since. He has not li~ited He may be a blot, radiating his dark his gifts to the tenth, but has often influence out to the very circumference given more. This bishop has a family of society; or he may be a blessing, of 8 children. The youngest is twelve spreading benediction over the length years old, and all have adopted the sys· and breadth of the world; but a blank tern of tithing. The bishop writes: he can not. be. There are no moral " I have never known want, tho I have blanks. there are no neutral characters. often had more in the Lord's treasury Weare either the sower that sows and than in my pocketbook. We have had many luxuries, too, not the least of pal Caven, on the' study of the New which is knowing the blessedness of Testament, and one by the Rev. Progiving." His private means are very fessor Geo. L. Robinson, on the study slender; he is worth but $500, and yet of the Old Testament. he has been able for the past three years to keep his son at a theological semin- -Every night 1,000 women are ary. He is receiving now only $500 a housed in the Salvation Army shelters year, but declares cheerfully that he and homes in Great Britain. During the has all he needs, and has nothing but last twelve months 1,633 past through hearty gratitude for God's providence the Rescue homes, of whom 1,432 have in his life.-Golden Rule. been sent to situations or to friends, and enabled to make a fresh start. Mrs. -A wealthy manufacturer in Bahia Bramwell Booth's 250 helpers visited (Brazil) has recentiy turned over to the 1,068 women prisoners, and spoke to use of the Presbyterian mission a new nearly 5,000 women on the streets. The school building, completely furnisllt Army's investigation department has and equipt with material from the traced 708 missing persons during this United States, to accommodate 150 year. Self-denial week in Australia pupils, and will support the teachers resulted in the collection of £25,000, required for kindergarten and primary which is more than was received in grades, on condition that it be made a Great Britain. model school like the "American" school at S. Paulo, the mission to have – Intelligence comes of the appointabsolute control of the work and the ment of Miss Hu King Eng, M.D., as selection of teachers. first physician in the household 'of Li Rung Chang, viceroy of China. Miss -The British and FOl'eign Bible Eng was born in Foo-chow in 1866, Society has publisht 151,000,000 vol- and was the second of five children of umes at a cost of $60,000,000. The Hu Yong Mi, one of the most efficient American Bible Society has publisht Methodist native workers in China. 63,000,000 at a cost of $27,000,000, and Her grandfather was a military manother societies 51,000,000; making a darin, who embraced Christianity early total of 265,000,000. in life, his five sons also accepting Christianity, and the family being the WOMAN'S WORK. second one in China to embrace the -If one would get a glance at the Christian religion. She took a special marvelous, because multifarious and course of study in the Ohio Wesleyan multitudinous, tasks which the women University preparatory to adopting the of the W. C. T. U. have undertaken medical profession, in 1890 was admitand are pushing with great vigor, let ted on examination to the Woman's him traverse the more than 100 pages Medical College of Pennsylvania, and of the New Crusade for October last. was soon rankt among the leaders of The table of contents is fairly bewilder- her class. After completing the full ing. medical course she spent a year and a -The Methodist women (M. E. half in post-graduate and hospital work, Church, North), raised $313,938 for and was practicing in Foo-chow when missions last year, an advance of $28,- this high honor came to her. Dr. Eng 000 beyond the year before. To the 170 is the first woman in China to be gradrepresentatives in the foreign field 13 uated from a medical college. were added.

..!-In Toronto was recently opened YOUNG PEOPLE.

the Ewart Woman's Missionary Train- -The Y. M. C. A. has 127 railroad ing Home. The curriculum includes a branches, with 30,000 members, and no course of lectures, to be delivered at less than $140,000 are contributed by Knox College, one by the Rev. Princi- . railroad companies for their maintenance. The New York, New Haven and charitable objects, shall at the end of Hartford Railroad has granted $30,000 that time prove to the satisfaction of for a building. the United Society that he has not been financially prospered far beyond the -The first Young Woman's Chris- sum paid out by him." tian Association Home in London was opened in 1855, and now there are in -Fully 500 poor mothers and that city 23 homes and restaurants for children were carried on each of the young women, while in the provinces free excursions given by the Junior there are 100, in Scotland 11, and ill Christian Endeavor union of Camden, Ireland 14. These minister to all classes N. J., during last summer. of workers-teachers, clerks, shop as- sistants, and servants. AMERICA.

-According to the Congregationalist United States.-How strangely it 120 of our colleges now support as came about. D. O. Mills laid the foun- many Christian missionaIies. Last year dations of a fortune upon the Pacific Wellesley gave $1,050 for missions; Coast, and now he constructs a hotel, Yale, $1,200; Mt. Holyoke, $549; Cor- costing $1, 000, 000, in the" down town" nell, $500, and Oberlin, $650. But our section of New York City, whose design students do not begin to sacrifice for is to furnish for 1,500 a clean, comfort- this purpose as do those of the Canadian able room for 20 cents a day, bath in- colleges. Thus the 80 students of cluded, and meals and laundrying at McGill University last year gave $1,- similar rates. He proposes also to build 833, and only 5 out of the 80 are exempt a second hotel for the same purpose. from the necessity of earning their live- lihood, in some measure at least, while – In the twelve years of its existence they are students. the Chicago Training School has sent out 98 foreign missionaries, 935 gradu- -Kin Leon is a bright young China- ates engaged in deaconess work in this man who has spent a number of years country, and 70 who are occupied with in the United States, and coming under some other form of home missionary or the influe!lce of Christian teaching was evangelistic work. With its fine new led to accept the" Jesus doctrine," and building, Harris Hall, and the recent ' joined the Presbyterian Church and the extension of its course, it seeks with Endeavor society. For some time he renewed courage to fulfill its part in has conducted a laundry .at Oxford, supplying the large and increasing Pa., but now he feels that the Lord has demand for trained workers at home other work for him to do, and is about and abroad. to give up the laundry for the purpose . of devoting his entire time to study, with -Hampton (Va.) Institute opened its a view of some time enteriJ?g Lincoln thirtieth year with an attendance of University to take the regular course about 1,000. A new building for teach- necessary to fit him for missionary work ing agriculture and domestic science is in China. in process of erection, to cost between $50,000 and $60,000, of which $35,000 -At least 700 Endeavorers of South have already been subscribed. Hamp- India met a short time ago in convention ton has done more for the negroes of at Madura. Out of 65 societies 37 sent the South than can be estimated. Its delegates_ work for the Indian IS of the same character, only more limited for the -A Louisiana insurance agent, in want of material. Yet there are about . joining the Tenth Legion, makes this 140 Indians connected with the school, 40 of whom are new students, mostly bold proposition: "I will pay $1,000 as from Western tribes. – a forfeit to any young man who, having -There are now 22,799 Indians in during three consecutive years given – honestly one-tenth of his income toward schools of all kinds, 68,000 own lands. Spanish America.-The uneducated in severalty, and the government ap- Mexicans are not exempt from the propriation for 1897 was $2,631,000. usual prejudice which obtains among ignorant classes concerning the use of -Two sons of a Zulu chieftain have water for personal cleanliness. The recently reacl1t this country. This two things the sick are most carefully chief is not a Christian himself, but he guarded against in the homes of the desires that his successor shall be one, poorer Mexicans, we are -told, are fresh and, therefore, he sends. his sons to air and clean water. A teacher says: America "to learn and to believe. " "Children sometimes come to school The oldest son, who is the natural heir, with dirty faces and hands, and when I is not a Christian, and has two wives speak to them about it, they tell me whom he leaves behind. The younger they have colds, ()!" are not very well, brother has been in the mission schools and it would make them sick to wash at Lindley and Amanzimtote, and is a themselves."-Horne Mission Monthly_ lay preacher. The father pays all cost of sending and supporting the boys. -Primitive customs. prevail in' the more remote Mexican plazas. "It is -The Methodist Episcopal Church, amusing," says our teacher at Embudo, South, is rejoicing in the complete pro- "to see the threshing of wheat. A cir- vision for its missionary debt. The cle of ground is first swept clean, the entire amount of $145,000 has been wheat is placed in the center and scat- secured by personal pledges, and the tered llbout the circle. The goats are Church is free to go on with its work driven around on the wheat, while as it has not been in the past No pub- boys guard the goats from straying_ lic appeal has been made, but the work After being thus thresht, the wheat is has been done in a private way by in- carried home and washt hy the women dividuals, laymen, benevolent women, before it is sent to the mill_ The corn and church officers. Of that sum $50- is husked, then baked in the oven, and 000 have been given by 9 persons, afterwards ground between stones by $100,000 by 200; and the contributors the women, as in Bible times.-lOid.

to the debt have been less than 4,000 -Nov. 10 the Congress of Peru, in in number. spite of the utmost the cleJical party Canada.-The Grande Ligne Mission could do to pI'event it, past a bill legalwas founded, in 1835, by Henriettll izing non-Catholic maniages by sanc- Feller and her associates, who came tioning a civil ceremony. Great was from Switzerland and opened a small the excitement attending.

school, with the object of doing what EUROPE. they could to give a pJimary education, and a knowledge of the way of salva- Great Britain. – The Ohurch Mis- tion, to the French-Canadian people of sionary Intellig, nCe1' calls attention to Quebec. The mission maintains some the fact that offers have been made by 15 or 20 colporteurs and Bible-women. individual friends or groups of friend~ 6,000 persons are known to have been to sustain the personal charges of converted through the agency of this neal"ly all the new missionaries who do mission, and it has sent out 50 mission- not go forth at their own costs. " Of aries, several of whom have gone to the 63 (excluding wives) sent out since the foreign field. The income is not May 1st, 4 are honorary, one partly derived solely from Canadian Baptists. so, and offers have been made for the Of the $19,000 expended last year, support of 52, leaving only 6 to be a nearly $3,000 came from the United charge on the ordinary funds of the States, and nearly $2,000 from Great Sodety. The totalnumher of mission- BJitain. aries Oil the roll for whom special" provision is thus made is 305, of whom administering Lutheran baptism to the 188 are men and 117 women. Indi- children of Lutheran fathers and vidual friends are responsible for 94, mothers who had married members of parochial and other associations in Eng· the Greek Church. land and Ireland for 87, the Gleaners' Union and its branches for 43, various ASIA. county organizations for 11, the Dublin University Fuh·kien Mission for 8, Islam.-The Turkish Government other bodies of friends for 30, and has demanded the recall of 2 mission- Colonial Associations for 32. Besides aries from Aleppo, on the ground that· these 305, oifers are to hand for the sup· their distribution of relief is likely to port of 18 others, making a total of cause disturbances. The American 323." legation has ignored the demand pen- ding definite charges, fearing that this The Continent.-The Order of is the first step toward the expulsion of Jesuits numbers 14,251, who are dis· all the missionaries. tributed among 22 provinces, which cover the globe. Germany has more -We continue to have cheering than any other country, though Bel.. words from Turkey in respect to the gium, Spain and France are not far be- spiritual work. Little allusion is made hind. in the letters of our missionaries to the political situation, but they write -The Danish Missionary Society held almost uniformly of progress in their its annual meeting recently in Copen- several fields of labor. Mr. McNaughhagen. It comprises 600 branch socie· ton, of Smyrna, says: "The prospect tics, with an active membership of for the future in all departments of our 20,000. The receipts for the past year work was never brighter. The reports amounted to about $27,500. The first from the out·stations are uniformly mission field of the society was in hopeful, and some of them most inspirsouthern India; but since 1892 mission ing." It is a most remarkable fact, reo work has been begun in China, 4 mis- ported by the Smyrna station, that the sionaries are ready to be sent out, 16 contributions from native sources missionaries are employed. The ques- within that city and district for the tion was discust whether a third evangelical work amount to more than mission, in middle India, should be twice the appropriations received from undertaken. The president of this the Board.-Mis8ionary Herald. society is Dean Vahl, the veteran missionary statistician of 72 years. For -U. S. Consul Wallace at Jerusalem a half century he has studied mis· reports to the State Department that, sions, and has in his home a missionary according to the consular records of his library of 11,000 volumes. office, it appears that there are 530 citi- zcns of the United States residing in – The Norwegian Missionary Society Palestine. Of this number 438 are sent out last year to Madagascar 12 Jews, who are only nominally Ameri· Norwegian missionaries, 2 French mis- cans, having lived in the United States sionaries, 2 French teachers, 1 printer, just long enough to obtain citizen and two women teachers.-Norsk Mis· papers and passports. The majority of SW1UJtidende. these emigrated from Russia to the United States and thence to Palestine. -It is reported from Russia that the Of the other 92 American citizens, Czar has granted full pardon to 200 nearly all went there because of pecu- Lutheran pastors of the Baltic provin- liar religious views, and among them ces, who, on a variety of charges, have may be found all possible shades of been deprived of their churches and Christian beliefs. The one idea, which deported to other parts of the Empire. seems to possess all to a greater or less Among the charges has been that of extent, is that of the second advent of local Islamia College, who is reading in our Lord. This is by all considered to his second, or sophomore, year. For be an event soon to take place in Jeru- some two or three months he was very salem. The Spoffordite colony or regular in attendance at all the services "Overcomers," as they call themselves, of the Hindustani Church, including have recently been increast by an ad- all the meetings of the Christian En· .

dition of 117 Swedish Americans, deavor Society. Then he was baptized mostly from Chicago. on confession of his faith in Ghrist_ -Missions t.o Mohammedans have, of His father is one of the leading Moham- late years, found a special advocate in medans in Lahore, and, moreov~r, a .Pastor Faber, a Lutheran minister in preacher of Islam. His brother is a Saxony. His efforts resulted in the man of liberal mineI, quite different sending of 2 German missionaries to from the ordinary Mohammedan. If .Persia. They settled at Ooromiah, the young man stands fast and proves were received in a friendly way by the Mohammedans, and were cheered by himself a genuine Christian, there are hopes of his father and mother also.

finding a spirit of inquiry. But the -Some time since an Englishman in Persian Ambassador at Berlin, a fanat- Ceylon announced his conversion to ical Moslem, had become acquainted Mohammedanism and immediately with some of the writings of Pastor claimed the privilege of polygamy, Faber, which he sent to the Shah, and taking unto him a second wife in the secured their expUlsion. One of them person of an English girl of excellent died from exposure and malaria, on family, who also announced her con- his way through Asia Minor, in March version. The first wife sued for a of last year. This defeat has only had divorce. The man protested that as a the effect of stimulating to further Moslem he had a right to two or even efforts, and now 4 theological students four wives. The matter has come up of great promise, and a fully qualified in the courts, and it has been decided woman doctor, have placed themselves that his status in Ceylon is that of an at the disposal of the mission. Englishman upon whom the obligation -India. The statement is by no of monogamy is binding, whatever his means new, but it is true, and will bear religious belief, whether he be Chris- repetition: "The people in India, hold- tian, Jew, Buddhist, Mormon or Mo- ing hands, would reach three times hammedan.

around the globc at the equator. Put -The Rev. Ruttonji N owroji, of the people in single file, allowing three Aurangabad, in Western India, writes feet of space for each to walk in, and, thus of the actions of the Hindus While walking at the rate of ten miles a day, suffering from :famine: "The Hindus it would take them forty years to pass had hired Brahmin priests to keep up a given point; or, walking five miles a their noisy worship before the village . day, with the present increase of popu- idols, and fully expected abundant rain lation by birth-rate, the great proces- as the result of their worship. But after sion would never have an end." And waiting for days and weeks, they re- . China has a population larger by one- solved to punish the gods who had third. . received costly offerings without giving them the lookt-for blessing in return. -The Indian famine is said to have In some places they indignantly be- caused a pecuniary loss of $50,000,000. smeared their idols all over with mud, Great Britain, her colonies and America and closed up the entrance of the tem- contributed some $7,500,000 for relief.

-·An interesting baptism recently ples with thorns. In otbers they filled took place in Lahore. It was of a up the temples with water and blocked young Mohammedan, a student in the up the doors, so that the idols m!ght shiver in wet as a punishment for keep- vance movements of the church, espeing their fields dry." cially that of self-support, has just suc- cessfully past the examinations for the China.-In a certain village, called "First Degree," and has received his San Yuam, which is known as the degree from the official. One of his "Gospel Village," the native converts brothers, also a church member, has were anxious to secure a room to hold just received the same degree. services in, and so they undertook to build a· place themselves, and also find -The Rev. Timothy Richard, the the material. A chapel was in this way eminent Baptist missionary to China, erected to accommodate 300 or 400 per- was greatly cheered on the eve of his sons, and the cost to the Baptist Society return thither by the promise of £5,000 was only £15. When Mr. Shorrocks from a Mr. Hanbury, for the purpose was returning to England the people of establishing an institution in Peking presented him with a silk banner, bear- to consist of a library and lecture hall. ing the inscription in Chinese characters, "Blessed is pe that cometh in the -Rev. S. H. Chesler, now on a visit name of the Lord," and their spokes- to the Celestial Empire, writes: "If I man said, "We can't give you a big should sign my name and title as present, but we wili contribute 500 arranged for me here, in Chinese, it days' labor in building a school where would be Mei Kwoh Nan Changlao our leaders can instruct us." .. On one Tso6hg Hwuy Pudao Shook Keh-szeoccasion," narrates Mr. Shorrocks, teh; which, being interpreted, means, ., my colleague and I were much sur- "American Kingdom Southern Presprised to see some men coming towards byterian General Assembly Mission us with wheelbarrows. We soon dis- Secretary,-the man who meditates on covered that they were bringing a num- virtue." The last two syllables, "szeber of petitions from 200 villages, urg- teh" are the nearest approach the laning the missionaries to go out to teach gnage affords to my name. them." Japan.-The Nippon gives the num- -In an article on the" Present Sta- bers of students in some of the most tus of Missions in the Fuh-kien Pro- noted pri'DUU schools of Tokyo. It may vince," the Ohinl!86 Recorder gives a be possible to arrive at an idea of the statistical table of th(j work of all the principal aims of the rising generation churches in the province, including, of from a study of the figures given. In course, the L. lL S. and the. English the Semmon Gakko (Count Okuma's Presbyterian Mission in Amoy, the school, where politics, law, economics American Societies and the C. M. S. and pure literature are taught) there are The missionaries (male and female) 937 students; in the Meiji Law School, number 171, and there are 133 ordained 932; Tokyo Law School, 1,200; Nippon native pastors. The adherents number Law School, 854; Franco Japanese Law 55,000; 3,441 adults and 1,817 children School, 525; Saisei Medical School, 700; were baptized in 1896. There are 697 Tokyo Commercial School, 288; Arschools, with nearly 13,000 scholars; tisans' School, 937; Senshin Gakko and the contributions for church pur- Baron Tajiri's – vice-Minister of Fiposes for the year amounted to $38,167. nance-School, where economics alone The latter show an increase on the pre- is taught), 250.-lndependent. vious year of $9,000, and the adherents have advanced by nearly 16,000. -Writing concerning .the first ordi- nation service held .by him in Japan, -At Foo chow Mr. Ling Muk Gek, Bishop Awdry, of Osaka, says: "All a teacher, a member of Geu Cio Dong went very well, but it was curious to church, the first Christian Endeavorer have no music at all. . As II sign of in China, and a leader in all the ad- public mourning for the empressmother, all music is forbidden for a which has been a crying scandal for term, lind though it was explained that years, has doubled during the past this was not intended to apply to music seven years. Unless measures are taken in religious servic_es, yet, on the whole, to restrict the traffic the most disastrous it was thought best to show the fullest results, he says, will ensue. possible sympathy with Japanese feeling by havin'g no singing. The J apan- -" The capture of Benin," says ese are excessively sensitivl) as to for- Bishop Tugwell, "opens up a large eigners disregarding their feelings, district lying within my diocese. This especially in matters connected with city has long .been notorious for its patriotism. " atrocities committed with the Ju-Ju worship; it is now thrown open to the -A correspondent of the London Christian world. Meantime, I am Tim6s writes from Japan: "Japanese anxious to organize a band of from 20 women are for the most part comely to 30 men. We need ordained men, layand engaging rather than handsome. men and medical men. Ere long, ladies It is the combination of grace, dress will be able to proceed to these counand manner that makes up the sum tries with a minimum risk to life and total of attraction. The apparel of a health. Proceeding further, as we Japanese lady is not the least agreeable should now be prepared to do, to Sokoto feature. It is artistic, healthy, and and Gando, and other important censuited to the beautiful fabrics of the ters, we should necessarily need concountry." siderable sums of money."

-Under the title, "Low Life in -Dr. Taylor Smith, Bishop of Sierra Tokyo," the Japan Times has an inter- Leone, speaking at Norwich, EnglllJld, esting article, illnstrated by actual sta- described the horrors of Ashantee and tistics. After saying, "Few of the Benin, including human sacrifices. well-to-do people have any idea of the King Prempeh, who had revelled in all number of their fellow-creatures who this blood shedding, was now one of struggle for existence in the poorest his congregation in Sierra Leone, and quarters of this great metropolis," the only shortly before the bishop left he 1 imes gives the number in each dis- had taught him, at his own request, the trict of the city engaged in various Lord's Prayer. lowly occupations. There are 42,328 jinrickisha men; 3,061 waste – paper -A missionary writes: There is a buyers, 834 waste-paper gatherers, 797 list of goods which was recently paid shoe keepers, 2,348 broken glass buyers, by a young man in our employ to a and 1,040 potato sellers. The waste- father-in-law who had an eye for busipaper collectors are chiefly poor, weak ness before the young man secured his children, and shoe keepers are a "class wife. And the time will never come of persons engaged in taking charge of when his father-in-law will not regard wooden clogs at the entrance to theatres it as his perfect right to ask his son-inand all places of assembly, and arrang- law for anything more he may want. ing the footgear, ready for departure." The list is thus: 80 neptunes, 5 guns, 32 marks (about $8) worth of cloth, 3 AFRICA. goats, 5 cases of gin, 3 kegs powder, 2 zinc trunks, 2 umbrellas, 1 coat, 2 -Shades of Rameses and Pharaoh! chairs, 2 tall hats, 3 felt hats, 1 flag, 4: Are we awake. or do we dream? A shirts, 1 tin of sugar, 8 drinking glasses, traveler writes of "a fine bridge across 12 plates, 1 lamp, 2 brass kettles, 4 the Nile," and "the rush of electric small iron pots, 1 knife, 25 pipes, 2 jugs, cars" in the streets of Cairo. 1 large iron pot, 30 brass wires, 4: pairs of scissors, and about 23 marks in cash West_-Bishop Tugwell points out ($5.50). that the liquor traffic in West Africa, -The battle of Bida opened the long now stands the house of the O.M.S. misclosed doors of Hausaland, or the Central Soudan, says the Missionary, and sionaries. The tree has fallen, and its thus gave the Christian world access to 15,000,000 of the finest people in wood has been ttsed in the building of a Africa, a hundredth part of the world's inhabitants_ This country is more ac- Ohristian church. cessible than was Uganda, and British authority insures protection of life_ -Bishop Tucker, speaking on Ugan- Moreover, the Hausas excel in physique da, before leaving England for Africa, and intellect, are famous as traders, said the natives are now able to receive have a vernacular with no mean litera- in tbeir own language the Bible, the' ture, and possess great cities, such as prayer-book, a hymn-book, and "Pil- Kano, Sokoto, and Gando_ The Church grim's Progress." Missionary Society has entered upon the work of evangelization_ ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

East.-The English and German -Societies in Victoria, Australia, are missionaries in East Africa introduced already represented in the mission field the custom of hoisting a whiteftag with by 24 workers, while 15 others are prea red cross upon it in their stations on paring. From one society 5 members Saturdays, to remind the natives that have gone to China and India, while the morrow would be the Sabbath_ The another has 6 members now at work people have consequently come to call and another in preparation. Sabbath "Flag Day_" -The variety of races to be found in -The Berlin missionaries in Konde- both Singapore and Penang is extraland, on the north of Lake Nyassa, in ordinary. The bulk of the population German East Africa, lately made a tour is Chinese, but there are Malay, Ben- 'of exploration through Wahehe-land, galese, Parses, Arabs, Japanese and which was brought into SUbjection two Jews, besides English, French, Dutch, years ago. Mission work is now madc Germans and Americans. Men-of-war possible. There are 11 male and 4 fe- and trading vessels of many nations male Berlinmissionaries in Konde-land; crowd round their beautiful and extenthey are enjoying good health, while sive harbors, while Mohammedan the English and Scotch missionaries on mosques, Chinese joss-houses, Hindoo the east coast of the lake have suffered temples, and Christian churches are several losses by death. prominent in the well-kept streets and park-like spaces. The Chinese form by -It is fifteen years since Mr. Wray far the most conspicuous part of the went out to East Africa, to work among population. To be in Singapore or the wild Taitas. He had found their Penang is like being in China. A deck country, he said, a hard field, but passage from Hong Kong to 8ingapore nothing was too hard for God, and the can be had on some of the best steamers Spirit of God was, indeed, working for 5 dollars, and on second-class among them. He held in his hand steamers as low as 3 dollars, enabling some pieces of wood from that far thousands of Chinese to migrate from region. "I wish," he said, "these the overcrowded cities of South China pieces ·of wood could tell their own year by year. Many of the Chinese story. " At Sagalla, among the Taita merchants in Singapore are rich and hills, was a hill held once so sacred that prosperous, and the run of Chinese no woman was allowed to set foot upon emigrants both industrious and successit. The wood came from a tree which ful. stood on the hill and was worshipt as the god of the country. On that lLilt -There are now at work in the New Hebrides mission 256 teachers; 13,084 people are attending more or less regu- larly at Sabbath services, and 5,463 are attending the day-schools; 207 adult baptisms and 142 Christian marriages were celebrated, and 231 were added to church membership last year; and there are now 239 candidates asking for baptism. Thirty-three teachers were settled, and the total contributions for mission purposes were £424, 6s. in cash, and 17,683 pounds of arrowroot, equal to .£884, 3s., amounting together to the sum of £1,308, 9s. All the above fi~­ ures are exclusive of the island of Efate, from which no returns were received.